<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?><FictionBook xmlns="http://www.gribuser.ru/xml/fictionbook/2.0" xmlns:l="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><description><title-info><genre>antique</genre><author><first-name/><last-name>SPAIZZZER</last-name></author><book-title>TREE OF AEONS 3</book-title><lang>ru</lang></title-info><document-info><author><first-name/><last-name>SPAIZZZER</last-name></author><program-used>calibre 8.4.0, fb2cut 2.5.6, fb2cut 2.6.2</program-used><date>22.1.2026</date><id>bf5c1810-e4cb-422b-add1-8aa486fcebad</id><version>1.0</version></document-info><publish-info><year>0101</year></publish-info></description><body><section><p>What was the point -</p><p>My thoughts were instantly interrupted by a surge in power. The heroes were fighting. The demon king finally made its appearance! A large - winged demon, its scales so shiny they resembled polished chrome. It had large claws, and its swipes made large gashes in the ground with every swipe.</p><p>How and when did it appear at the outskirts?</p><p>- We can�t let it fight here! - Harris shouted as he dodged an energy attack. The ground cracked where it landed. I felt the pain of the ground and the trees damaged by it, and soon, the area was already decimated. - There�s a city not far from here! -</p><p>- Then we lead it into the Rottedlands! - Mirei said, and she transformed into lightning itself, and all three heroes were sucked into a lightning sphere. The demon king effortlessly followed. It was out to kill them!</p><p>They didn�t go too far. They managed to travel about one beetle - day�s journey into the Rottedlands and bought some space between themselves and civilization. I could see it. because this entire area was filled with hybrid trees that I gained control over.</p><p>I was relieved that even with the demon king so near I still had control.</p><p>- Should we cut it off, though? - Trevor asked. - The demon king may use some kind of psychic attack. -</p><p>- No. - I wanted to watch the demon king fight. - Just prepare countermeasures. -</p><p>The heroes crashed in an uninhabited area far away, filled with hybrid demon trees. It was rocky terrain, filled with small mounds and hills and the explosive demon trees.</p><p>The three heroes were all fully armed, and they dodged. The demon king wasn�t about to let them talk, as the demon king�s massive claws created another scar in the ground. I felt it, the sudden extinguishing of lives, trees that often just got destroyed in every single combat.</p><p>The heroes used attacks I�d never seen before. Beams of starlight, slashes that had energies of the star mana. Bright, white - colored energy slashes.</p><p>The demon king and the heroes traded blows, and dozens of demon champions appeared as well. The demon king summoned them to annoy the heroes, because in this star - mana form, they could destroy the demon champions with a single skill.</p><p>Yet the demon king stood strong and took hits like it didn�t hurt. But it probably did, because Gerrard managed to cut away one of its six silvery wings.</p><p>Each time they traded blows, some trees got crushed or destroyed. It reminded me of the saying, - When elephants fight, it is the grass that suffers. -</p><p>But the heroes were too weak. Mirei�s performance was dragging them down, and Harris, too, was slower.</p><p>- My curse is acting up! - Mirei winced in pain. The curse, long suppressed by my magic, was aggravated by the overuse of star mana and her physical exertion. The demon king didn�t let them have a break, either. Barrage after barrage.</p><p>They may not have noticed that I�d been gradually replenishing the vegetation so that I could maintain my vision over the event.</p><p>Harris took a hit, his armor crushed by the sheer force of the demon king�s silvery claws. A silver - demon. The other two heroes unleashed an attack similar to a mini - nuke; they tried to put some distance between the demon king and Harris.</p><p>Harris was first to die.</p><p>The demon king just tanked the attacks and lost one of his remaining five wings. But he got into distance and with his claws grabbed onto Harris. The demon king caught him and crushed him.</p><p>Harris has died. You received a fragment.</p><p>But Harris had prepared for this eventuality, and his body exploded into a mist of blood. The blood mist then transformed into multiple sharp, spear - like shapes. Those blood spears then smashed into the demon king�s body. It pierced through multiple parts of the demon king�s body with tremendous force; an attack made of the hero�s blood surely was something else.</p><p>The power of the attack stunned my magical sensors temporarily at this distance. It was honestly off the charts.</p><p>Another set of the demon king�s wings were knocked out. The two heroes didn�t flinch as they watched their friend die. They�d been through loss, and they were still focused on the demon king.</p><p>The demon king took damage, roared, and shot out beams of energy. Their tanker and defender were taken out, so they had to rely on a wide set of items, like their crystal matrices, which created massive wooden shields. Those items didn�t hold up for very long.</p><p>Each of the shields took two hits.</p><p>Mirei�s curse acted up some more. But rather than retreat, she seemed to gain a boost of energy, and she threw herself at the demon king. - Damn you! - she shouted, and she ran in with a staff of lightning. I felt all my magical sensors go nuts against them. She was drawing her soul into her attack!</p><p>And the demon king, already weakened by Harris�s blood - spear, had half of its head blown off by an intense purple - lightning blast that contained all of her soul�s power.</p><p>Then Mirei collapsed.</p><p>Mirei has died. You received a fragment.</p><p>Gerrard was the last. He stood alone, against a silverish demon king with two wings left, half of its head and body destroyed. Purple lightning seemed to constantly attack it from nowhere. A thunder and lightning curse. Each lightning strike seemed powered by the hero�s soul.</p><p>- Just you and me, buddy. - Gerrard closed his eyes. - It�s finally time for me to also return home. Wait for me, my friends. -</p><p>He, too, threw his entire soul into his gladiator�s gladius. It shone with a bright - blue light, its energy distorting the air. Its glow was so bright that it seemed like the sun itself appeared. Once again, all my magical sensors went insane.</p><p>- I won�t live through this anyway, but you are going down with me. - Gerrard charged at the demon king. The demon king somehow roared, and I felt the world�s demons all drained into it. Some of the hybrid trees were sucked up, and the demon king�s two claws glowed.</p><p>Both of their attacks found their targets. Gerrard�s gladius stabbed right in the demon king�s chest. It pierced through the blood - speared body. The demon king�s claws stabbed through Gerrard�s stomach.</p><p>- Die with me! - Gerrard shouted. - Drunken Explosion . -</p><p>His body seemed to turn into an alcoholic mist, and it ignited all the naturally explosive hybrid trees together.</p><p>There was a loud and massive boom.</p><p>It set off a chain of hybrid - tree explosions that destroyed everything within a hundred miles and created a smog so thick that it lasted for three weeks.</p><p>Demon King Guihwang has been destroyed.</p><p>Gerrard has died. You received a fragment.</p><p>You received 3 heroic souls. You can now create 3 titans. You currently possess enough energy to support 2 titans.</p><p>You gained 10 levels. You are now level 168.</p><p>Skill significantly upgraded: Woodforming</p><p>Skill significantly upgraded: Hybrid Botany</p><p>Skill significantly upgraded: Constriction</p><p>Skill significantly upgraded: Subsidiary Tree. Subsidiary tree limit increased on 300,000. Great Attendant Tree Limit increased to 10,000.</p><p>Skill significantly upgraded: Demonic Suppression Aura</p><p>You reached level 160. Domain ability: A/ ic Variation unlocked.</p><p>A/ ic Classes and variants have been introduced to the world. Class - users worldwide can now obtain A/ ic - variant classes such as A/ ic Ranger, A/ ic Knight, A/ ic Priests, A/ ic Druids, etc. You may also now upgrade a class to their A/ ic variants. A/ ic variants have slightly different skill sets and gain extra boosts when using A/ ic items. Animals and monsters around A/ �s valleys may also have A/ ic variants.</p><p>You�ve unlocked two unique classes. Each of these 2 classes can only be awarded to one person at a time.</p><p>A/ �s Demonslayer. Class focused on demon-slaying. Gains significant anti - demon slaying boost. Able to remotely apply demonic suppression aura that�s equal to A/ �s main body around itself.</p><p>A/ �s Field Scientist. Class focused on magic and research. Unlocks a wide range of lab - related and soul - related skills. Can instantly set up teleportation beacons between a field lab and the magic labs within A/ �s secret hideout.</p><p>I gained ten levels!</p><p>- Holy cow. -</p><p>And it wasn�t over. There was a string of messages and notifications that came from Mirei and the other heroes.</p><p>Mirei has bequeathed 30 experience seeds.</p><p>Mirei has bequeathed ten Lightning Mage class seeds.</p><p>Mirei has bequeathed twenty Mage class seeds.</p><p>Gerrard has bequeathed 22 experience seeds.</p><p>Gerrard has bequeathed 15 Brewmaster class seeds.</p><p>Harris has bequeathed 10 king class seeds. King class seeds absorbed into Anointed King class seed.</p><p>Harris has bequeathed 10 Master Trader class seeds.</p><p>Harris has bequeathed 10 Inquisitor class seeds. Inquisitor modified to A/ ic Inquisitor class seeds.</p><p>Harris has bequeathed 25 experience seeds.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Where did I start?</p><empty-line/><p>43</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 125 (CONTINUED)</p><p>All three heroes died in their fight. They�d managed to kill the demon king, but they fell with it. Harris�s broken empire immediately devolved into war. War was declared the day the news arrived in their cities. He must be sad if he knew that the truce he brokered didn�t even last a day after his death.</p><p>It was a common thing and had happened throughout history. After the heroes died, whatever they built tended to fall apart.</p><p>- If I die, the Freshlands will collapse, too. - I realized in a way this empire I had right now was almost the same.</p><p>- Certainly, - Yura said. - As it is, the safety of the entire valley is backed by your prowess. Without you, nothing much else holds the valley together, other than a shared area. And we�ve seen them, happy to slay each other. -</p><p>- Conflict is eternal, - Yvon said as she trained a new bunch of children. - But so is progress. Train, and we get better. -</p><p>Progress in level terms, or progress in a society?</p><p>Also, I could create Titans. That meant I could choose to power up that dormant walker I had. But those were not the only choices I had. For the titan souls, the system gave a few options.</p><p>Giant Tree Serpent, Nydus - A massive serpent. Able to use earth and wood magic. Starts at level 70. Gains powers to summon all sorts of serpents and poisons. Master of poisons and has the ability to brew multiple types of potent poisons and cures. Able to grant poison immunity.</p><p>Giant Storm Bird - A massive bird with powers of wind, water, and thunder. Gains power to summon eagles and hawks. Eagles and hawks can carry goods and people. Has power to grant Wind Mage and Flight ability to those worthy. Can control the local weather and improve irrigation. Starts at level 70.</p><p>Fusion with Yura �s Bamboo to form a Titan - class summon. Starts at level 80. Takes the form of a massive wall of thorns. As a summon, it has high burst type output. Transferable, and also significantly improves its host�s strength and base stats. Host of the Titan Summon will not age.</p><p>Fusion with Horns. Starts at level 80. Transforms Horns into a Goliath Kingbeetle that�s able to use earth magic and various other protective and offensive abilities. Goliath Kingbeetle can create Royal Warbeetles. Also produces very high - quality beetle - silk. Royal Warbeetles can improve crop output in the area.</p><p>Fusion with a Giant Attendant Tree - Creates a Warmaster Treant. Starts at level 70. High toughness and use of wood magic. Warmaster Treant is able to create lesser treants to assist in combat and other duties. Also produces high quality teas and fruits.</p><p>Fusion with Grand Mind Tree - Creates the Tree - Over - Mind. Starts at level 75. Massive psychic magical abilities. Expands secured telepathic communication to the entire continent. Unlocks Mind - Reading Ability for anyone within the local valley, which allows limited mind - reading of any targeted person in the local area. Also unlocks psychic/mental attacks and the power to send nightmares and dreams to anyone in the local valley. Psychic attacks do not work on demons.</p><p>And lastly, activate the walker.</p><p>Fusion with Walker Corpse. Creates the Walking - Tree - City. Starts at level 75. Has the ability to produce wood - warriors and also simultaneously control them. Limited to 5,000 wood - warriors at any point, and wood - warriors cannot travel far from Walking - Tree - City. Has ability to use long - range projectile attacks. Also carries a mobile healing spring and accommodation on its body able to accommodate and feed up to 1,000 people. Produces fruits and vegetables on its back, too.</p><p>I was quite struck by analysis paralysis, and I had no real urgency to select one, since, well, I had three of them and I could keep them until I noticed what I really, really wanted. I mean, I had three titan souls, and I could support two of them!</p><p>In truth, I wanted all of them. And from my experience with this system, it was likely that I�d unlock even more choices as I went along or just became aware of them. So there may be merit to choose the next option later, when I had more choices.</p><p>I mean, all of the titan choices were good, one way or another!</p><p>What do you think, Lilies?</p><p>I shared the news of the Titan Souls to Lilies. I wasn�t sure why I did it, but I wanted to tell someone, so I told Lilies and Yura . Yura was too stunned and didn�t quite know what to advise me. To him, this was the realm of gods, and he wouldn�t be able to choose. Which was strange, but maybe he just couldn�t bear with the weight of the choice.</p><p>Any choice is a good choice.</p><p>No preferences?</p><p>No. Choose and live with it.</p><p>Hah! No! I was not going to do that. Or maybe I should? I didn�t know. I wondered what kind of choices Lilies would have gotten if they were in my place? Maybe something over death or something like a city? Since that was what they had power over?</p><p>Lilies, if you made an item for the heroes, what would you make?</p><p>It didn�t reply to me. I mean, I asked that question because the heroes were making items for the few next generations, and I wondered what was a good item I would give.</p><p>I mean, could we cheat this system in some way? A sword that accumulated power as it passed through the hands of each and every hero, eventually reaching the point that it could kill the demon king outright? I mean, that was like an anime plot, but magically and system wise, that was possible, right?</p><p>A weapon that kept gaining levels. A weapon to slay all the demons. I had that idea a while ago to fuse an artificial soul into a sword or spear, but that didn�t really make a weapon that much stronger. A weapon made by the hero, formed from star mana, was still stronger. Partly because artificial souls on their own weren�t that strong.</p><p>But if I could make a Titan - Soul version of a living, growing weapon, wouldn�t it eventually reach a point where it could slay the demon king?</p><empty-line/><p>- The heroes are dead, - Yvon announced to the group a few days after it happened. The Valthorns were mostly quiet. For them, these young ones, they�d lived their entire lives with Harris, Mirei, and Gerrard as the surviving heroes.</p><p>To some extent, this was Pax Harrisan, a period of relative peace thanks to the quick destruction of the demon king by the heroes. This era had finally ended.</p><p>- What now, Principal? - they asked.</p><p>- Nothing. It was just an announcement that all of you should know. For us, we go on as usual. We prepare for the next demon king, and the next. -</p><p>Edna looked at Faris. - Well. Our worries were for nothing. -</p><p>- What, you wanted to face the demon king? Did power get to your head? - Faris rolled his eyes. Since their last battle with the demon champions, they�d been constantly gaining levels, and now Edna and Faris were both in the early level seventies.</p><p>- Ah, no. -</p><p>- Another ten years of relative peace. -</p><p>- Eight. Data collected suggests that the two years before the demon king arrives is filled with demonic attacks. -</p><p>- Minor attacks. Nothing we can�t handle. Especially now that there are three of us Grand Knights , - Edna said. - I hear from Master Yura that he may be considering a second Great Druid , too. With all this strength, I think we can handle a demon champion or two. -</p><p>- Really? - Faris seemed worried. - Who? -</p><p>- Who do you think? - Edna smiled back.</p><p>- Ah, come on. Don�t play coy with me. You know the answer. -</p><p>- I don�t. I swear. - Edna just walked.</p><p>- Hey, you two seemed happy. - The Spearmaster , Lovis, poked in. - Are we having a gathering of the upgraded classes soon? -</p><p>- Ish. - Edna frowned.</p><p>From what I could see, all of them were still somehow around 70�80 percent of Lozanna �s full strength. Lozanna had the special familiar, the possession of the devoted , and that alone made her stronger, even if she had just regular classes. But the possession of the devoted had strange, unwritten conditions, and I had not been able to award them to anyone yet.</p><p>As the young batch of upgraded - class Valthorns talked, Yura and Yvon just looked at each other. - What do you think of this batch? -</p><p>- They�re good, - Yvon said. - At their level, stronger than me. -</p><p>- Well, you used to be stronger than me. - Yura smiled.</p><p>- Used to be. Not anymore. On that topic, tell me, how did A/ break through your cap? -</p><p>- Well, something that won�t help anyone. I think only he can do it. It�s something soul - related. -</p><p>Yvon shrugged. The Valtorn Order�s staff strength had increased to about fifteen thousand, with twelve thousand in Freshka itself, and the remaining three thousand in the various city - states. They acted as our representatives, recruiters, and caretakers.</p><p>The Valtorn Order�s two main wings, the military wing and the social wing, were meant to be mutually reinforcing. The Social and Health wing, in addition to its social support services, was also a means of funneling young children with nothing much to lose to the Valtorn Order�s ways. It worked well, and the local rulers recognized it, so they often set up competing institutions in order to divert talent away from me.</p><p>The Social Wing, in addition to regular orphanages, also included funeral parlors, hospitals, childcare facilities, some schools, and some food stores.</p><p>Then the Valtorn Order started getting notified of it.</p><p>I could feel them. They were scattered throughout Freshka, at first, ten, then twenty. Then a hundred. It was like I instinctively knew where they were.</p><p>- My class. it changed when I woke up. It�s now A/ ic Ranger , - a ranger said to his colleagues on the walls of Freshka. He was not the first, but many others started getting similar notifications.</p><p>- What does it do? - Not everyone got it. Some did.</p><p>- I. don�t know? - the ranger said. He was still coming to terms with his changed class. Those whose class changed generally were a bit more spiritual, and they tended to either pray to some kind of tablet or regularly visit the temples and other social sites that I had. Some were familiar faces; I�d seen them at my Tree of Prayers .</p><p>They would be healthier, and as long as they were near to me and my network of trees, they would be stronger. Their defensive moves were upgraded, too, and they would gain some advantages when fighting demons.</p><p>A few priests, who regularly performed rituals, funerals, and births gained Priest of A/ . As a priest, they gained the power to grant Protection of the Valley , a temporary blessing that granted them energy from the valley.</p><p>Faris, too, woke up one day, and he was A/ ic Great Druid . - You didn�t get an upgrade, Edna? -</p><p>- No. I suddenly feel inadequate about it. - Edna frowned.</p><p>Indeed, Jasmine and my artificial minds were quick to theorize that all those who got the A/ ic classes were, to some extent, believers. Perhaps not to the degree of a god, but as a local deity. And now that belief had manifested itself as a class.</p><p>There was a small uproar, too, among the priests.</p><p>- A/ has ascended and has gained power to grant unique classes. This is proof of divinity! - they shouted and claimed. I cringed. Sure, now I could grant special classes. But divine? There was a massive spectrum to the gods, surely.</p><p>Congratulations are in order, Lilies spoke suddenly, abruptly.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>We lived for centuries, and it�s been a while since we sensed a new deity.</p><p>What. level are you?</p><p>It didn�t answer. Maybe asking their levels was like asking a woman�s age. It was probably offensive.</p><p>Sorry.</p><p>We feel your energy stretching throughout the fabric of the world.</p><p>What?</p><p>Beware of the Others. They now know you exist.</p><p>I didn�t know what they meant for a moment. But then I soon got a rather quick notification from my network of informants.</p><p>- The Church of Neira has declared A/ as a heretic and a demon. Accordingly, the Valtorn Order and the Freshlands are monsters that must be exterminated. -</p><p>- The Temple of Gaya has formally cut all ties with the Freshlands. - Woot. - We do not recognize and will not do business with anyone who professes to be a believer of A/ . -</p><p>- The Church of Aiva has declared A/ of the Freshlands as an enemy of the religion. -</p><p>- The Church of Gawa has declared A/ of Freshka and the Freshlands as a heretic and enemy of the faith. -</p><p>Ah. It came suddenly, but four churches suddenly declaring me as a heretic? And just as quickly, I had an uprising in my own realm. All this while there had been believers of all these other faiths co - existing with us, but now these temples and religious organizations pretty much declared outright war on me.</p><p>I felt a sense of anger. And fear.</p><p>What could they throw at me? Did their gods suddenly realize that I�d stepped closer to the realm of the gods and now considered me an enemy? If this was going to be a conventional war like with the other lesser kingdoms, I would crush them.</p><p>- A/ , - Yura said, a large council present. - The four temples have declared you a heretic. Many of our own have decided to emigrate. There will be a slaughter, and there will be war. The temples have vast armies that they can summon. Resources that they can put together. -</p><p>- And yet they still depend on heroes to defend them from the demons. - In our broken continent, the hold of the temples was weak. There was little faith in these temples when they�d seen so much damage. But the faith of the believers was stronger where the temple institutions were strong. So, if there were enemies, they would likely come from the other continents. - How many? -</p><p>My artificial minds got to work quickly. - Across the entire Freshlands. not that bad. Ten percent of our population may leave. -</p><p>Not that bad at all. Ten percent was small. Perhaps the issue of faith meant little when their safety was constantly threatened.</p><p>- Among the nobles and leaders, though, it�s about 30 percent. -</p><p>I had to do something. I couldn�t fight a war without leaders. So I turned to Yura and the representatives.</p><p>- After the fall of the demons, my power has grown. My most recent powers involved the introduction of A/ ic - variant classes into the world. -</p><p>A silence among those present.</p><p>- Even among some of you, I can sense the presence of an A/ ic class. - One of the present representatives was an A/ ic Warrior . - And so this provoked the temples in retaliation. -</p><p>- They fear your rise, A/ , - one of the representatives said. - This is a mark of a jealous god. -</p><p>- Not uncommon. The crusades of the Northern Frost was one such war. - The representatives discussed the matter among themselves.</p><p>- A tree�s roots will break through rock and stone, if it must. If they dare to step foot in my valley, I shall break them, - I declared. I was high level; surely I could hold my lands against some templars.</p><p>The representatives nodded, and they all went out. The Freshlands Federal Authority would prepare for war. I had things to think about.</p><p>From the declaration, and the consistent timing, I concluded that this must be a divine message. Else, why did four temples act in unison to denounce me? The gods, or whatever they were, were in limited contact with the temples, and at the same time, their ability to see or perceive the world was probably limited. Somehow, when my Domain ability added new classes to the world, that made them aware of my presence.</p><p>So would the temples summon heroes to counter me? That would be a very interesting data point. Or were the gods tied in that they were unable to summon heroes?</p><p>I thought they couldn�t. If they could summon heroes to destroy me directly, they would have done so. There was no need for the temples to publicly declare war on me. So the declaration of war must mean the gods had limited tools when dealing with non - demonic matters. At best, they would request the heroes to attack me when the next demon king arrived in the future, but that was still some time away.</p><p>In short, I could expect the forces these temples would muster would be conventional in nature. Nothing extraordinary.</p><empty-line/><p>About a month after the declaration, I�d heard of various crusading forces preparing for an invasion. It took time for them to form a coalition - after all, the temples own standing armies were generally small, and they called on a network of believer states to donate forces for their cause.</p><p>Per our network, we�re looking at about one to two million soldiers in total across the four temples armies, but in actual fact it�d be less, simply because not all kingdoms would give the full amount requested by the temples. At this point, it was a good thing to ask, - So, where was this same army when the demon king was rampaging throughout the world? -</p><p>- Defending their home cities. -</p><p>Stupid. Politics was stupid. At this point, a part of me wanted to smack some sense into them, like, hey, I�d been protecting the world from demons, and this was what I got?</p><p>- A/ , we detected a spy approaching. He�s moving quickly, - one of my A/ ic Rangers commented. He must have believed that he would not be found.</p><p>- Intercept him. -</p><p>My A/ ic rangers attacked, and he dodged. - Wait! - he shouted. - I want to speak to A/ . I bring an important message from the church of Aiva. -</p><p>- If it is war, you have war. -</p><p>The spy shook his head. - It�s more complicated than that. -</p><empty-line/><p>The spy was led to an area with a large Tree of Prayer . - Speak, - I telepathically said. Edna and a few knights were there. Just in case.</p><p>- May I have some privacy? - the spy said. - The things I say must be only for A/ . -</p><p>- No, - I said.</p><p>The spy sighed, but then he took out a small pendant. Instantly, I felt a kind of holy energy, and Edna�s sword moved in. - What are you doing? -</p><p>- This is Aiva�s Pendant of Truth, one of the five sacred treasures of the Church of Aiva and proof that I speak for Aiva. -</p><p>Edna�s sword closed in. The spy�s finger gently touched the tip, pushing it aside slightly.</p><p>- Aiva has no intention of going to war with A/ . But the other three temples have received divine messages to some degree. Aiva, our patron god, has decreed that a war is declared as a formality, but no hostilities will break out. -</p><p>- Breaking of trade routes does not count for hostilities? - one of the rangers shouted.</p><p>- Some concessions must be made to keep up the charade, - the spy said. - But we will not send anyone of significant skill or power for this endeavor. This war is a silly thing, with demons at the border. -</p><p>- What do the temples want? - I asked.</p><p>- I do not know. But Aiva was clear. This is a fake war. An act. - Well, an act of war, then.</p><p>- But there will be real wars with the other three. - I felt sad. Especially with the temple of Gaya. I recalled being housed in a temple of Gaya. It must�ve been destroyed by the Rottedlands. It didn�t have to be a war, no?</p><p>Was this the part of my life where I was going to play tower defense against a wave of attackers from across the sea?</p><empty-line/><p>44</p><empty-line/><p>INTERLUDE</p><p>Circa Year 125, immediately after the time the demon king died</p><p>- The Captain said we�ll reach Port Killos soon. - One of Lozanna �s party - mates announced the news to the group of ten. They were adventurers, the Playing Swords, and they�d been sailing for a good five weeks from Port Anggar of the Southern Continent to Port Killos on the southernmost edge of the Eastern Continent.</p><p>The oceans were vast. It took a month from one place to another, sometimes three months should the weather be exceptionally bad or some of the large monster - fishes created hostile patches. There�d been times when a sea serpent made a whirlpool large enough that trade was disrupted for years across the straits.</p><p>Port Killos, the Southern Fortress. Home to one of the largest Aiva temples, and seat of Grandmaster Engka, one of Grand Triumvirs of Aiva. Its walls were made 830 years ago by the Summoned Hero, Don Mex, and one of the strongest hero - enchanted walls in the world. Still, on the southern part, there was a large hole, a crater from a demonic supercannon blast. A relic of the era of Demon King Sabnoc.</p><p>There was also a memorial there to remember the seventeen thousand who died from that explosion. The ship was finally ready to dock.</p><p>- All right. - Lozanna nodded. She wore a deep green jacket, and she had three wooden spears on her back. - So what in the world happened in a month? -</p><p>The party and many other passengers disembarked. The crew and the docksmen started unloading cargo, too. But they quickly picked up something that felt different. There were far more soldiers and templars.</p><p>Aiva had templars, but the templars rarely left their training grounds except during the demon wars.</p><p>- The demon king has fallen! The three heroes died! - They got the news, and Lozanna just nodded. That�s good, she thought.</p><p>A templar approached them. Normally, it would just be a regular port official that did visitor screening. - Name? Which party? -</p><p>- I�m Ardi, of the Playing Swords, - a man in his early forties answered. He quickly showed his many adventurer guild badges. Lozanna �s husband. It was funny, because Lozanna was more of a spear - user. Swords were pretty low on her list of proficiencies, but the party had a lot of sword users. Each kingdom recognized their own adventurers differently, so most parties obtained multiple certifications.</p><p>- All right. - The templar nodded. - Cleared. The temples are off - limits, however. -</p><p>- Off - limits? - one of the party members asked. She was the party�s healer, and she was a priestess - warrior. That meant she actually had a holy - enchanted sword, albeit a lesser one. - Is it open for the clergy? -</p><p>The templar looked at the healer. - Clergy may access the outer temples. Central temples off - limits to everyone. The Triumvir is receiving a divine message. -</p><p>The priestess - warrior�s jaw dropped. - A divine message! - The templar nodded and signaled them to move along.</p><p>Lozanna walked next to the priestess. - Lexi, what�s a divine message? -</p><p>- The gods, they sometimes send a divine message. Only those who have the right levels and skills can receive it. But the messages usually need a long time to be received, sometimes months, so the high priests would enter into solitary confinement, often with only a skeleton crew to support them. -</p><p>- Why do they want to receive it? -</p><p>- Usually it comes with some kind of divine blessings, and almost all priests level up quite a bit after receiving a divine message. -</p><p>- Really? - Lozanna just nodded. Ardi patted his wife on the back. - All right, let�s get to our inn. We�ll check out what quests we have tomorrow. -</p><p>They woke up the next day to sounds of marching men. An army.</p><p>- What�s happening? - Ardi asked the innkeeper. It was about time for breakfast anyway.</p><p>- Not sure. But the central temples have been closed for three weeks already. I don�t recall something like this happening in a long time. -</p><p>Lexi nibbled on a piece of meat. - That usually means the divine message is quite long. Usually. -</p><p>- Have you ever received a divine message, Lexi? - Lozanna asked, curious.</p><p>- No. It�s a gift for the select few, those chosen by the gods as their voice . For mere mortals like us, we never get a chance. -</p><p>Lozanna nodded. Ardi came back with a few files. - All right, the guild�s got some typical hunting missions and some demon extermination missions. I think the jobs seem relatively easy, so we can split up into two groups. Lozanna will lead the demon-hunting mission. The usual split. -</p><p>She nodded. That usual split meant Lozanna , two swordsmen, and one mage. Their team was usually smaller, simply because Lozanna , at level eighty, due to her unique history, massively outleveled everyone else in the party. Everyone else was around level forty to level fifty - five. Ardi himself was only a level fifty - two Swordfighter .</p><p>They spent the whole morning going through the quest dossiers, but then a group of ten heavily armed templars marched into the inn.</p><p>- We�re looking for the Playing Swords, - one templar captain said, and Ardi nodded.</p><p>- Yes. We are the Playing Swords. -</p><p>- Per our records, is Lozanna Searwind, of the Greenspears, present? - the templar asked.</p><p>Lozanna stood. - Yes. That would be me. -</p><p>The templar nodded. - All right, Lady Searwind, I�m afraid we need you to come with us. The rest of you can stay here. -</p><p>Ardi panicked. - Wait. She�s my wife. Is everything all right? -</p><p>The templar paused. His brain was probably processing the information. - I�m afraid the Triumvir only ordered for her. The rest of you, please wait here. -</p><p>- Will she be all right? - Ardi asked again, noticing that the templar didn�t answer his question.</p><p>Lozanna smiled. - I�ll be fine. - Honestly, what could they do? Lozanna had the best chance of escape; she did have her Warden.</p><empty-line/><p>The templar escorted her to the Core Temples. They didn�t attempt to restrain her, so Lozanna assumed it had not been a crime. At least, not yet. She did not take her woodspears along; her three woodspears were with her party, but still, if she needed a weapon, Warden was more than able to create a few.</p><p>The Core Temples were large, ancient buildings, built during the era of the hero�s descendants. Don Mex was summoned by Aiva, at least, according to Aiva Scriptures. Who knew how the scriptures had changed over the hundreds of years? Regardless, it was still imposing and grand, and Lozanna nodded. She felt a pressure pressing down on her, but it was a lot lighter than A/ �s Haunted Forests .</p><p>The templars guided her to one corner building that resembled a small keep. It was the templar�s headquarters. She noted the armored guards throughout the building, as the templar captain led up the stairs to a higher floor. Eventually she arrived at a large room with glass windows that had a beautiful vantage of the ports and the bay of Port Killos.</p><p>- Greetings, you must be Lozanna , - a middle - aged man said. He sat on a large, beautifully decorated seat, and he was flanked by a few high - ranking templars. She nodded and vaguely sensed some kind of skill.</p><p>Warden has applied Magic Suppression Aura. Skill effects cancelled.</p><p>Lozanna just smiled. It wasn�t the first time someone had tried to use a skill on her. Warden, a special familiar, was unique in many ways. It was like having a mini - A/ around, with many of A/ �s abilities, to a lesser degree.</p><p>The man�s head jerked a little. He�d probably noticed his skill was cancelled and the presence of an aura. - Well, I should have known it wouldn�t be so easy. All right, let me just give you a brief explanation of why you are here and why you should cooperate. -</p><p>Lozanna didn�t respond.</p><p>- Our records say you originated from the Freshlands and were born in New Freeka. You lived there until sixteen or seventeen years ago. -</p><p>- Technically, I was born in Freeka, - Lozanna corrected.</p><p>- All right. So you confirm you lived there until sixteen to seventeen years ago? -</p><p>- Yes. - Lozanna didn�t see where this was going.</p><p>- So, what do you know about. A/ ? -</p><p>Lozanna paused. She didn�t like talking about A/ , simply because, well, most people didn�t understand what it was like to live with a massive demi - god whose energies just permeated her world. She grew up under his care, and to everyone else, that was an alien concept. In fact, she spent a few years adjusting to the reality that her experience was extremely unique. - What do you want to know? -</p><p>- His powers. His weaknesses. -</p><p>Lozanna had a gut feeling it wasn�t going to be good. - Honestly, I don�t know of his weaknesses. Maybe. demon kings? -</p><p>The questioning templar�s eyebrows moved.</p><p>- His powers. he can summon beetles, create walls of trees and roots, and attack with root strikes. He also has a lot of healing abilities, like, he healed my uncle�s dismembered arm. He also has massive shield abilities. - Lozanna honestly didn�t know the full breadth of A/ �s abilities.</p><p>- How far can he attack? -</p><p>Lozanna shook her head. - I don�t know. -</p><p>- What�s the furthest? -</p><p>Lozanna paused. - Everywhere in the valley? That puts it at. sixty to eighty miles, maybe even one hundred? - Honestly, Lozanna didn�t know, either. She was not aware of A/ �s battle with the faraway walker, nearer to Lilypod City. These questions actually made her wonder how much she knew about A/ , because she realized that she couldn�t give a definite answer for most of it.</p><p>The templar�s eyes widened, and he quickly jotted that down. The middle - aged templar flipped through his notes and a book.</p><p>- What is this about, really? - Lozanna asked.</p><p>- There will be war, milady, - a templar answered. - With A/ as a false deity. -</p><p>- False deity? - She didn�t like the sound of that at all. To her, he was a deity and guardian spirit in every way. She stared at the templar. - On what grounds? -</p><p>- Our god decreed so, - the templar said. - From what I understand, so will Gawa , Gaya, and Neira. -</p><p>Lozanna paused. She wasn�t sure how to take the news. Was this war? Were all these people going to march on the Freshlands against A/ ?</p><p>Were they insane? Had they not seen the thousands of beetles he had? As far as she could remember, A/ �s supply of beetles seemed almost limitless. Sure, a high - levelled individual could kill hundreds, if not thousands of beetles, but exhaustion eventually sank in. They needed to sleep, eat, pee, and poo. A/ could just repeatedly throw beetles at them until he finally won.</p><p>He was a tree. Roots could break stones, and he was not afraid of taking forever to do it. She wanted to speak. No, she was quite tempted to just shout.</p><p>But the templar said, - We�re rather confident. We are even authorized to use hero - items. -</p><p>Lozanna paused. Hero - items. she thought about it for a moment, and she recalled the hero - made wooden armor that Uncle Yura had. She remembered it quite vividly. If they could deploy hero - items, A/ had them, too. She knew for a fact that hero - items were weaker in the hands of regular folks, and A/ had way more mana to power the hero items than the temples.</p><p>Had these templars lost their minds? Emperor Harris made so many hero - items for A/ ; did they know about that?</p><p>She felt conflicted. TreeTree would probably tell her to not say a word. He was fond of pulling off little surprises like that. Maybe he�d even use tunnels and sappers, like he did so many years ago.</p><p>- Am I under arrest? - Lozanna asked. She was relatively sure they wouldn�t be able to hurt her. Even now, she was confident in defeating everyone in the room.</p><p>- Oh. - The templars flipped through some notes. - Uh, yes. I�m afraid we have to keep you under house arrest for a while. -</p><p>The higher - ranked templars walked toward her, and she shook her head. - It�s all right. I won�t resist. -</p><p>The templars led her to another area of the Core Temple grounds, and she was given a small but comfortable room. - A maid will attend to you, but during this time, I�m afraid you have to be here. We cannot have you leaking our troop movements to the Freshlands. -</p><p>Lozanna shrugged. She sat, and she processed her feelings. She believed A/ would be fine. No. She knew they would be fine. Only someone with a hero�s power could stand up to A/ . All these cities struggled to even contain a demon walker; that was why they resorted to hexbombs.</p><p>They�d have to bring out their hidden big guns to even have a chance.</p><empty-line/><p>- Are you all right? - Ardi came. The templars strangely allowed her husband to visit her and even gave him the option to stay with her during her house arrest. - I heard the gist of it from the templars. -</p><p>- I�m perfectly fine. - Lozanna nodded. - We�ll just have to stay here for quite a while. The team can go on with their missions. In fact, you can join them if you want to. - Lozanna winked. Being confined for a few years, what was new? She was confined in a valley for twenty years before and had to fight hybrid demons every other day; this wasn�t a big deal. In fact, this was pretty much a staycation.</p><p>- Do I need to warn anyone? -</p><p>- Nope. - Lozanna shook her head. - I don�t want my mother to know. -</p><p>Her husband sat next to her and gave her a hug. - All right. -</p><p>- Go with the team. Pretty sure they need you more than me. I�m just going to be trapped in this building for a while, nothing particularly dangerous, really. -</p><p>He paused, and he looked rather conflicted. Eventually he nodded. - We�ll probably drop the demon-hunting missions without you around. -</p><p>Lozanna shrugged. - Give yourself some credit, dear. I�m sure you can handle them. Go, don�t waste your time trapped here with me. -</p><p>Ardi gave her another hug. She gave him a knowing look. The I - can - break - out - anytime look. He smiled. - All right. -</p><p>- Good. -</p><p>He left later that day, and Lozanna spent some time exploring her new prison. It was a simple bedroom, and she looked into the mirror. Her hair was short now. She had it cut a few years ago after she found it rather annoying during combat. Short hair didn�t get tangled so often, especially when they were in close - combat situations. A templar came in.</p><p>- Milady. Your presence is requested by the grandmaster. -</p><p>- Oh? - Grandmaster Engka. Now that was a person she�d never met. He was famously reclusive and refused to meet. And now she had the chance to meet him.</p><p>They met in a small, cozy tea room. There were four sofa chairs with plush cushions, and the grandmaster was known to be an old man and had maintained control over the Aiva temples for almost half a century. His hair was entirely white, yet his body was in no way frail. In fact, his body looked as fit and muscular as any of the templars. From a distance, one may think he was no older than forty.</p><p>He gestured to the sofa opposite his, and Lozanna sat. A few servants served them tea and cookies. - I was told ladies like tea and cookies. Have some. They are the best in the region. -</p><p>Lozanna smiled and took a tea. She sipped it. It was a kind of flower tea, a rose and chrysanthemum mixture. It had good balance and a bit of light, fluffy sweetness. The aftertaste was very gentle and didn�t stay long on the tongue. - It is a good tea. -</p><p>Grandmaster Engka nodded. - Good. You must be surprised by these sudden developments, but I�ll be direct. I�ve received a divine message from our patron god, and well, it certainly is complicated. -</p><p>Lozanna just smiled. She vaguely sensed a skill, again, and she pushed back at it. It wasn�t a problem to push it back. She was, for all that it was worth, an A/ ic Weaponmaster with a total level of eighty. She was originally a swordswoman, but after she increased her use of spears and bows, her class fused together. The grandmaster was perhaps of a similar level.</p><p>The grandmaster chased everyone out of the room with a wave, and he activated another kind of skill. - What I say here is for your ears only. We don�t want war with A/ , but we must be seen as doing war with A/ , - Grandmaster Engka said. - The other three temples do want war, but Aiva�s more interested in just being seen as participating. -</p><p>Lozanna frowned. Why was he telling her this? What was the point? There was nothing she could do.</p><p>- Are you able to communicate with A/ ? My scouts and past reports claimed that communicating with A/ is a perilous affair. Many suffer nightmares from being around him. -</p><p>Lozanna wondered again. She had to ask; that statement was borderline absurd. - Why? There�s no such thing as a pretend war. The world�s certainly not a safe playground where people can play - fight. Anyone else will tell you that you are bullshitting and trying to lie to me. -</p><p>- Indeed. That�s my dilemma. It�s a difficult message, one that I had not told anyone yet. How do I tell others that my god wants me to send these men to their deaths, with no actual intention of victory? For what? -</p><p>- Then? - Lozanna didn�t get it. - Why am I here? -</p><p>- Can you communicate with A/ ? -</p><p>- Yes. But not here. Only back in the valley. -</p><p>- My informants told me that you have an extensive history with A/ . So can we find a way to communicate with him? Any. how should I say this, pointers? -</p><p>Lozanna frowned. - Be frank and honest. Tell him what your god said, word for word if possible. I believe A/ may understand your gods intentions far better than we do. In my experience, we cannot understand the thoughts of a tree spirit, so the best tip I know is you can only say what you want and see how he responds. -</p><p>Grandmaster Engka nodded and visibly relaxed. - Indeed. Us mere mortals cannot truly fathom the thoughts of greater beings. In honesty, this. war is a futile endeavor. If A/ is really a semi - divine being, we mortals have no way of truly harming such a being. Perhaps only heroes and ancient monsters stand a chance. -</p><p>Lozanna leaned forward. That was an upsetting thing to hear. - Then why? -</p><p>- The gods have a wish. We, their humble servants, must try our best to fulfill it, lest we lose our classes and suffer a divine retribution. A curse. The closer one steps to the gods, the more we are bound by their whims, - Engka said. - Even if it seems as if the task is futile, we must believe in the gods that they will bless us and that we play our supposed role in their larger, unfathomable plans. -</p><p>- So even if it seems like suicide or stupid, you will do it because it�s part of the gods plan? - Lozanna asked. She couldn�t help it.</p><p>- Yes. We must put aside our disagreements and carry out our god�s will. -</p><p>Lozanna felt tormented, and she stared at the grandmaster. He seemed every bit the wise and smart man, and yet something like this came from him. Were the gods all like this?</p><p>Now she felt like she should send a message home and ask A/ to be merciful. She thought of the heroes again, and she remembered how they, too, seemed like they were pawns of their gods, despite their incredible power. How they were constantly, subtly influenced by the gods.</p><p>She sighed. - And because of this foolish endeavor, I�ll remain under house arrest? -</p><p>- I�m afraid, yes, milady. Though I can tell our walls honestly cannot hold you back should you ever wish to escape. -</p><p>Their eyes met, and she felt it was they who were imprisoned.</p><empty-line/><p>45</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 126</p><p>The first wave of attackers was just plain conventional armies. Wasn�t hard to scare them away with an equally massive display of force. I had a lot of beetles, and my beetles were strong. In a straight fight, I�d win.</p><p>When the first wave knocked on our doorsteps, those who wanted to leave had already left - or, at least, most of them. There were some that stayed back, and I suspected they were in cahoots with the temples. Jasmine and my artificial minds were actively monitoring them.</p><p>I didn�t arrest them immediately, because I wanted to know what they knew. It may be a good idea to find out how deep their network was. So, for now, I�d play along, let them win some small victories, and catch all of them in a single swoop. It was like dangling a lure to catch a prey. There was a general consensus among the populace that I knew what they were doing, but that didn�t seem to have stopped those that sympathized or supported the other four temples from plotting.</p><p>Most plots were rather simple, really: find a way to cause damage to me, or find a way to convince people to change sides, or reveal/expose some kind of strategic advantage.</p><p>It also relied on a great deal of trust, that those who plotted could trust those who assisted them. So it wasn�t entirely difficult to cause the whole thing to collapse once a bit of fake news and intelligence were added to the mix.</p><p>Were they willing to act on intelligence that may be fake?</p><p>- There are skills that help that, such as discern truth , - Yvon said. Apparently, plotters had some means of verifying facts. That said, kings and rulers had counter - plot skills, too, such as discern loyalty , or unravel plots , or some rather cutely named ones, like Monkey Wrench , which apparently caused the forces of chaos to mess things up.</p><p>Of course, I wondered whether there were abilities that therefore interfered with my ability to observe them. I believed there were; after all, I�d seen the heroes do something like that. Like a silence bubble or something.</p><p>There were largely three groups, one of Gaya and Gawa , one of Aiva, and another one was a ragtag bunch. The last temple apparently was more straightforward and did not believe in plots. I didn�t believe it, though; I suspected this was some kind of false information.</p><p>Some operated in a typical military function. They focused on gathering information about my military forces, and well.</p><p>Domain has blocked attempted espionage skill.</p><p>Yeah. That happened multiple times during this month. It seemed that Domain also interfered with a wide variety of skill types, especially those that came from afar.</p><p>Domain has blocked attempted scrying.</p><p>The temples sent many waves, and throughout my borders, those kingdoms and nations had been forced to let the crusading armies pass. It wasn�t a choice for them.</p><p>- Should we just let them march through our neighbors? - The council gathered. It was more of a war council now, with the representatives across the Freshlands sending their generals and leaders. There were many who were now my sympathizers.</p><p>As I was a divine - tier being, the nobles and rulers of the various segments and cities had a clear choice: side with the temples, or side with me and earn some of my divine favor. For the local nobles, it was actually quite a clear choice that I could bring more to the table.</p><p>- Unless A/ permits us marching an army of beetles into our neighbors lands. -</p><p>Most of our neighbors were economically intertwined with us, so they were in a difficult position. They were mostly smaller nation - states or kingdoms, and they did not have a large standing army. Nothing that could stand up to a three hundred thousand�strong crusading army.</p><p>I paused and wondered what the objective of this army was. Did all of these three hundred thousand really share the goals that the gods and temples leadership decided?</p><p>They probably didn�t know the true extent of my reach, and so I�d extended subsidiary trees in all directions, even through the lands of these other neighboring kingdoms. I also made subsidiary trees all the way to the port city where most of the crusading forces landed. Most people did not notice trees by the roadside.</p><p>The port city�s packed. It was not the only port to receive the crusading army. These forces were coming through five to six different port cities and would converge along the way to me. In a way, if I wanted to spring a surprise attack, the best time was when they were still here.</p><p>There was a lot of idle chatter. A sense that the enemy was still really far away.</p><p>- I still can�t believe I sailed across the ocean just to fight a tree, - some of the soldiers said. - Can�t they just send a woodcutter and chop the tree down? -</p><p>- I�m sure the temple thought of it. -</p><p>- It�s not just any tree. It�s a tree that attained the cursed power of the evil gods. -</p><p>- An evil - tree god, really? - Some of the soldiers seemed baffled by it. - I mean, all I�ve heard of the Freshlands is that this evil - tree god has been shielding them from the demons, and suddenly they tell me this magic tree is now evil? -</p><p>- Shush, don�t let the templars hear that. -</p><p>- Aw, fuck them. I�m just here for the money. -</p><p>- I�m just here because the big boss says so. -</p><p>The soldiers didn�t seem like they all believed in their cause all that much. It was a shame that wars, being what they were, meant we would cross paths, and they would die. From my observation, the composition of the crusading army was roughly similar to a typical army: 90 percent regulars with soldiers or warrior classes, and 10 percent unique. It was the 10 percent I needed to pay attention to for any unusual skills or classes.</p><p>It�d been some time since I had a large - scale fight with other humans.</p><p>- Council. - I spoke to the war council. - Reach out to all the neighboring kingdoms and ask for an alliance. If they want to side with the temples, we will declare war and we will invade. If they join us, I will offer them protection. -</p><p>The council did as they were told, and surprisingly quite a few of the kingdoms agreed to form an alliance. They instantly rejected the crusade�s demand for freedom of entry, and I populated the allied kingdoms with my subsidiary trees . Fools, these temples. I had five hundred thousand beetles I could use in combat, and they regenerated in about three to four months.</p><p>But I needed to get their effectiveness up. They�d been traditionally geared against monsters and demons, but since I was facing a large - scale war, I needed to have additional advantages and perks.</p><p>- Horns. -</p><p>- Yes, Master? -</p><p>- What sort of anti - army or anti - templar research do we have? -</p><p>Trevor and Dimitree popped in. - We have numerous potential research. We can deploy poison - laced beetles. -</p><p>- I want assassin beetles, - I said. - I want beetles that are able to hunt down their elites. -</p><p>- All right, we�ll get the research started. - Horns made a fist pump. It would take a few months, so I�d just drag the battle on.</p><empty-line/><p>Meanwhile, a few smaller skirmishes broke out. I had not deployed most of my own abilities yet; it was better to keep some of my powers hidden. The less they knew about me, the more mistakes they would make.</p><p>The Valthorns needed some pep talk before every battle, though. They were trained to fight demons and hybrids, so an all - out war against other humans, elves, and sentient races still needed some mindset change, even if I had included it in their training regime. If it wasn�t for Yura , I�d have a lot more to worry about.</p><p>I also had to make sure that the enemy didn�t level up too much, especially survivors. Survivors may often return far stronger, and since they survived a fight with beetles, they would gain anti - beetle skills. It was really a case of just killing everyone.</p><p>I wondered whether there were anti - human or anti - elf skills. - There are, - Yura said. - Such accursed skills exist. -</p><p>This crusade, I felt, was going to drag on for a while. The temples could keep reinforcing the ports. If I wanted to cut them off, I must march on the port itself.</p><p>If I could hold onto the ports, the temples would have to take a long detour.</p><p>- There are six ports that are on the side of the temples. Honestly, I think a few of them will fold if we manage to capture one or two of the port cities. Their loyalty to the faraway temples is tenuous at best. -</p><p>- I see. -</p><p>So, again, I was a tree. I could fight wars differently. The enemy, from what I�d seen so far, had not been able to detect subsidiary trees. Or, at least, they didn�t display that they were able to.</p><p>If I wanted to end it, I�d have to swiftly capture all six port cities in one go. They had some defenses, but nothing too big. And I already had trees all the way into the city. Now, I just needed to make sure I had trees in all six cities, and I could spring a sudden surprise attack.</p><p>Therefore, I called on the council and changed the tactics. I wasn�t sure whether any of the council leaked information to these crusaders, perhaps unwillingly or unknowingly, so I didn�t disclose the full plan. The strategy, simply put, was to delay the crusaders as long as possible. I told them that I would have a way to decisively win, a special weapon.</p><p>This was partly true. I could deploy my titan souls against this crusading army, but I felt that was a waste.</p><p>I wanted to drag it on, because I needed the time to design and research special beetles, assassin and anti - human beetles that could fight effectively in cities, not just open areas. Spiders, too. I had the web spiders, and I figured spiders would operate a lot more effectively in the city area, so I increased research on poisonous spiders.</p><p>And I created a few more artificial souls for Horns. Five beetles, and five spiders. My new insect - army commanders.</p><p>Now that I�d leveled up to level 168 and had trees that stretched the entire Freshlands, my artificial - souls limit was quite high. Sure, I could field a large quantity of these sentient assistants, but they were still no match for elites. They would take a few months, at least, to reach the mid - level twenties to thirties, and before that, their combat strength was mediocre.</p><p>And so, the plan was on the way. Tunnels were made into all the six port cities, and a lot of subsidiary trees were created. I�d also created Giant Attendant Trees in the forested locations nearby and used my camouflage ability to hide them.</p><p>I would unleash at least seventy thousand to one hundred thousand beetles on each of the six cities in one go, effectively cutting off their supply lines. Then smaller attack forces would strike at the crusading army.</p><p>Because the crusading army was so large, they were led by multiple generals and lords . It was also a logistical challenge, so the army was split into two large groups of about two hundred fifty thousand each, and a few smaller, ten thousand to twenty thousand contingents. It was entirely dependent on imported supplies and resources, so a targeted attack on its supplies would thin out the force rather quickly.</p><p>A few of the generals had the ability Create Food Supply or Army Skill: Reduce Hunger or some variation of it. But the power had a size limit, so a large portion would be outside the effect of the skill and would therefore desert the army.</p><p>But, for now, smaller skirmishes.</p><p>It wasn�t time yet.</p><p>Timing was everything.</p><empty-line/><p>- I�m getting a little frustrated, - Edna complained after a skirmish with the crusaders. It was trench warfare, really. I�d reinforce a large segment with walls, and the crusaders would march on it. They�d fight a bit, but they usually didn�t make much progress.</p><p>- Me too. -</p><p>- I wish I can just charge out there. -</p><p>- You�ll die, though. -</p><p>- I know. - There were about eighty thousand soldiers on the other side. They were bombarding the walls with rocks and magic, but wooden shields and barriers meant those bombardments weren�t making a dent. There was also a thick web of thorns and human - eating plants.</p><p>They�d been using fireballs and all, trying to make a dent at the walls, but with a Giant Attendant Tree at the back, they could take a few hits.</p><p>- This is just a boring stalemate. - Edna frowned.</p><p>- A/ wants it that way, - Faris said. - And I think the enemy knows it. -</p><empty-line/><p>- We should just charge in. - The enemy seemed to forget that even grass could have ears. And there were roots that could just peek out of the ground just a little bit. Right below the commander�s camp. - This is a waste of time. -</p><p>- The general said we should hold. -</p><p>- What for? -</p><p>- The general�s giving the enemy too much credit. Other than that massive wall, we outnumber the enemy force by five to one. And we have one thousand elites of at least level thirty. Why send us here if we are just playing this waiting game? - The commander was a young man, eager, anxious, and wanting to prove himself.</p><p>He walked a bit, and a thorn gently pricked his leg. A little bit of sap to stimulate his hormones and testosterone. A hormone - filled mistake, here and there.</p><p>- I command our force to charge in. - His body flared up, hot. Anger. Frustration. The sap merely pushed him off the cliff.</p><p>- Commander, the general said. - The assistant and captains tried to say otherwise.</p><p>- I am the commander here. And I say we charge. -</p><p>They charged into a wall of thorns and maneater - plants, while A/ ic Rangers and archers rained death. They quickly realized the folly of their attack and retreated. But that mistake cost them ten thousand lives, and none of the defenders.</p><p>Meanwhile at another front.</p><p>- I was told to expect large beetle armies. - The general was in a large camp, flanked by his advisors. - And in all of our intelligence, we�ve only seen beetle armies no larger than thirty thousand. Whatever it is, our enemy is hiding its strength and wants a long - drawn war. -</p><p>- Does that mean it wants to test our supply lines? - a strategist asked. - A long war becomes a test of logistics and resourcing. -</p><p>The general nodded. - That makes a lot of sense. Our enemy, as a heretic tree on the very edges of divinity, must have tremendous powers over plants and growth. It must be confident that it can continuously feed its population, so it is not afraid of a long siege. -</p><p>My beetles were just mostly doing hit - and - runs on smaller forces.</p><p>- So it wants to draw it out until the temple decides it�s no longer worth it. It expects the temples to pull their funding and supplies, - a strategist concluded.</p><p>- A swift attack might be just what it�s not prepared for, - the general said. - But it�s rather clear that we can�t mount a swift attack, either. - It was a big piece of land, and even with the general �s skills, it was probably too much.</p><p>- We should do a precision strike, then. A group of elites right at the center of the enemy. -</p><p>The general of the Coalition of Crusaders pondered the idea. - I have ancient records to suggest that it won�t work. Written by one General Ackbar. It�s probably a trap. -</p><p>Ancient? Forty years was ancient?</p><p>- It�s our best chance. -</p><p>- Not if we use our heroic artifacts. -</p><p>Now my ears perked up.</p><p>- The temple has not authorized use of the heroic artifacts. -</p><p>- If the temple wants us to slay this heretical evil tree, then we should be allowed to use our heroic items. A heroic weapon can destroy that wall, easy. -</p><p>Ooh. I�d be on the receiving end of a heroic - grade item. Now, that was something worth testing out. I was a level 168 tree; could I survive a hit from a hero - grade item?</p><p>- Then we must send a request, - the general said. - Outline our observations, insist that a quick victory is ideal, and demand authorization for our hero - grade items. -</p><p>The temples had a lot of hero - grade items. Items left by previous heroes, or perhaps just claimed by the temple. People like Harris and Mirei even donated some items to the temples, too, for political reasons. So the temples, over the years and decades, accumulated a decent stockpile of hero - items.</p><p>Of course, they couldn�t make full use of it, but because they were hero - items, they should still pack a strong punch.</p><p>Well. Bring it on.</p><empty-line/><p>46</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 127</p><p>- Activating the hero - item, the Holy Cannon of Alantara! - the templars shouted. The hero - item itself was a small item, but to power it, they had to build a massive array of crystals and mana - storage items. The array was ten times larger than the hero - item itself, and that single use broke most of the crystals.</p><p>The cannon was really just a small, shotgun - shaped item. Probably one of the heroes was a gunner or something when they made it.</p><p>The item glowed, and whoosh, a huge blast of energy shot out toward the walls.</p><p>I activated five Steelwood Barrier . Was this power stronger than the demonic supercannon�s long - range attacks? It easily tore through my five barriers and then defensive shields that were already there. Then that entire section of reinforced wall exploded.</p><p>- Wow. - I was impressed. The hero�s item really made my wall look like cardboard. So, in short, the demon�s attacks had previously failed to break through my defenses because of my innate anti - demonic properties. Against the hero�s items, I was blocking it entirely based on stats and levels, and on that front, it was still not enough.</p><p>Did this mean if Harris or Mirei tried to kill me, they could have succeeded? From this incident alone, I thought the answer was yes. They could. They really could.</p><p>So I decided I needed insurance of some kind.</p><p>Like the grass that regularly regrew after fires scorched the lands, like the plants of the floodplains that respawned after every flood, I decided to extend my roots deep underground. As deep as I possibly could.</p><p>Then I put my Tree - heart there. Even if they chopped off my entire tree, as long as my tree - heart survived deep underground, I believed I could survive. I also added a big batch of tuberous storage around my tree - heart, like a seed; I had the nutrients and energy from the storage potatoes to respawn should I need to.</p><p>- They won�t be using that for a while, - Edna said.</p><p>- But we don�t know what else they will use, - Faris said as the crusaders charged at the hole. The forces quickly retreated to the next defensive point. - The temples have a lot of inherited items. -</p><p>- But each use is a waste. - Edna frowned. - Why didn�t they use such items against the demons? -</p><p>- I�m sure they did. They just have a lot of them. -</p><p>- Maybe since the heroes were around, they didn�t see why they needed to use it, unless they were really desperate. -</p><p>Since the strategy for this entire plan was to delay the enemy as long as possible, there were numerous layers of walls made.</p><p>Yura came and mentioned his concern. - Since the temples are willing to use heroic items, it�s possible they may attempt to use an elite force, armed with heroic items to attack you directly. -</p><p>- I agree. - Of course. There were probably heroic - grade teleportation items or heroic - grade stealth items that they could use to attack me directly. The problem, of course, was that their users probably couldn�t fully activate their abilities. Which was why the most heroic items were defensive in nature, because they needed large magical formations and runes to channel power to the heroic items.</p><p>Unless there were heroic - grade batteries. Which made a lot of sense.</p><p>They grow weary. A few more years will blink by, and they will stop.</p><p>Already? I responded to Lilies. I had hoped this war would last until the next demon king.</p><p>Mortals, they are not suited for long wars. They forget their grudges and pain far too easily. Conflict is but a temporary dance. True wars are long and last a few thousand years.</p><p>Surely the older races would remember.</p><p>Time is memory�s archenemy. This is but a casual spar.</p><p>It probably is.</p><p>Lilies, again with odd commentaries. I didn�t recall whether there were any long wars in this world, not any more, at least. Unless that war was invisible?</p><p>Your long wars. is it the demons and the gods?</p><p>Maybe.</p><p>Maybe? That was a yes, dammit.</p><p>The Crusaders advanced a little.</p><p>My forces slowly moved into place. I�d had tunnels ready, and I�d secretly occupied various little forests near the port cities. Maybe they had a heroic item able to detect me? But still, I wanted to drag it out, see what exactly these temples were able to bring to the battlefield.</p><empty-line/><p>- This sucks, - Edna complained. - I don�t like being forced to retreat. -</p><p>Her compatriots just rolled their eyes. The crusaders revealed another hero - grade item. A large bow. They brought an army of mages along to create a runic formation on the ground, and they shot it again.</p><p>This time, I used ten steelwood barriers . It still tore through all of them, but at least it didn�t cause my walls to explode. All it did was blast a big hole in the wall.</p><p>So the magical number was around ten? Or maybe twenty?</p><p>- Unless you have a solution for the hero - grade items. -</p><p>- Master. Research on assassin beetles completed. We are working on the flying beetles now, - Horns updated, and I quickly started transforming my beetles into their assassin forms. They were smaller, leaner, but with sharp limbs and spikes. They also had poison and could shoot out a poison horn.</p><p>- Great! -</p><p>Another piece to the puzzle.</p><p>Eventually, the second layer of walls fell, and the forces retreated. At this point, Jasmine quickly updated that morale was falling, and we needed a small victory to keep the stalemate going. So the temple used the Holy Cannon of Alantara again, this time at a fort. It blasted the fort�s walls and a segment to smithereens.</p><p>But it was a ruse. Using root tunnels , I had the army sneak around them and then, with my new assassin beetles, rushed in for the kill. I would seize the Holy Cannon of Alantara for myself. There would be no survivors.</p><p>It was chaos. Perhaps a slaughter, too. Fifty thousand assassin beetles appeared from the ground, together with the Valthorns and the regular armies. A proper counter - attack.</p><p>The enemy died, and now, I had the cannon. In the chaos, the commander was able to send a distress signal.</p><p>- This is the commander of the Vanguard force! We�re being attacked by new beetle types! The cannon is lost. The cannon is lost! - A root strike dismembered him.</p><empty-line/><p>The general was a day away, and he got the message. - Hmm. New beetle types. I have an ominous feeling. -</p><p>Well, you should, General. You stretched your supply lines, spreading your men thinner, and when I strike, you won�t be able to rush back and save your port cities.</p><p>Letting the crusaders push further in was an intentional plot to spread out their men and their elite forces. Even if it seemed like we were losing, only Yura was aware that something was up.</p><p>- When is A/ going to bring out his superweapon? - the war council asked. - The new beetles, are those the superweapons? -</p><p>Yura nodded. - I believe that�s the first of the many weapons A/ plans to unleash. -</p><p>The next weapon was the spiders. I wanted assassin spiders to take control of the cities. The first time the enemy would see it would be when I attacked the cities.</p><p>Jasmine noted that our morale quickly improved as we had secured the hero - item.</p><p>The general gathered his advisors. A priest was present, and he read out the statement. - The temple has authorized use of more hero - items. - Ah. Looked like the temple was really going for it, but the fact that their ability to power the hero items relied on large arrays meant they were so obvious when they were about to be used.</p><p>Could a small assassin group really sneak in with it? Unless they built the array on site. or used an existing array.</p><p>But I didn�t want to drag it out too long. I had been observing them when they used the hero - items, and now that I had claimed their hero - item, I turned it against them. My mastery of runes meant I, too, could quickly set up an array and activated the Holy Cannon of Alantara against the enemy force.</p><p>One blast drained all the runes and broke some of the stones and ground that channeled the power. The enemy retreated. That one attack killed probably a few thousand, and that wasn�t even its full power.</p><p>I decided to try channeling my existing star mana into it. The hero - item drained all my star mana easily, and it was so greedy! After it used up all my star mana, it wanted more, and the item easily used up my normal mana, too!</p><p>Did the heroes always have so much star mana? How�d they keep their weapons working?</p><p>- Master, based on my surveillance of the heroes, they have approximately five hundred thousand to eight hundred thousand star mana each, - Jasmine commented, pulling on her past records of conversations between Harris, Mirei, and Gerrard.</p><p>I had three hundred. No wonder the hero - items just drained my star mana like I had nothing. They must be using at least one thousand to two thousand star mana to power the hero items each time. The weapon was now partially charged, and I used it on one of the crusading armies. The explosion was massive, far larger than what it was when powered by regular mana, and still it wiped a quarter of that army. Probably ten to twenty thousand just died instantly. The enemy panicked and then quickly retreated.</p><p>I was sorry, but death was what it was. I even felt their souls enter my main tree.</p><p>But I only regenerated star mana by a pitiful amount every day. That meant I couldn�t even use the hero�s item if I wanted to. My full three hundred star mana took an entire two months to regenerate, so the weapon could be used once every two months to this level of strength. So it wasn�t as if I could just use the cannon like a machine gun.</p><p>Despite the enormous destruction caused by the hero - cannon, I was fairly certain this wasn�t its full strength. Also, the hero - items used by the temples, and all the various nobles were inferior to pure hero items, in the sense that they had been made to also work with regular mana. True hero - items could only be operated with star mana and were useless to everyone else. Those pure star - mana hero items were superior in output and strength.</p><empty-line/><p>The army regained a bit of our lost ground, and we managed to retake the outermost walls of the Freshlands.</p><p>- How much longer till we research the next upgrade for the assassin beetles? -</p><p>- A month, Master. - The assassin beetles had not been revealed to our enemies yet. At least, I hoped that they were not detected.</p><p>The tunnels and my bases next to the six port cities continued to expand. I�d researched tunneler beetles and had also commenced research on more types of spiders. The beetles made additional tunnels into the port cities, and I wondered whether the enemy realized it by now. I could tell some of them felt something, at least.</p><p>The mayor of one of the port towns kept sending miners to dig the ground. He said he felt there was an infestation or something, but he wasn�t sure. I had to order the beetles to hastily collapse the tunnels before they were detected.</p><p>Surely, that mayor couldn�t be the only one that possessed such skills. In fact, some of the military leaders we observed clearly had the skill, but they just didn�t react to it.</p><p>- I can�t shake off this feeling that we�re all walking into a big trap, - a commander said to a fellow captain. - It�s a feeling that�s been nagging at me since I landed in this city. -</p><p>- Seasickness. -</p><p>- I feel like it�s my skill. -</p><p>- You�ve had it since the day you landed, and it�s been a good three months since then. -</p><p>It was funny that one of the ways to beat such alarm skills was to keep scaring them until they stopped treating it seriously. Kind of like training one�s body to ignore its daily morning alarm.</p><p>- If it�s something, it should�ve happened. - The other captain just shrugged. - We�re doing okay. The heretics are not making progress. -</p><p>That was just one of the many captains that was eventually lulled into a sense of complacency. For the rest of the year, there were smaller battles, but I was still waiting for more beetle upgrades. I wanted my conquest of the six port cities to be simultaneous and decisive. I wanted to break the crusaders once and end it.</p><p>- A/ , there should be another four hundred thousand soldiers arriving on our continent, - Kavio and the war council reported. Ah, this was in addition to the five hundred thousand to six hundred thousand soldiers that were already deployed across the entire battlefront.</p><p>I wondered why the war doctrine in this world still insisted on throwing numbers at an enemy at first, but eventually I got it. In terms of actual combat, sure, an army of high - leveled individuals could do way more damage than an army of lower - leveled conscripts, but I increasingly believed the temples were intentionally hoping that from a large pool of low - levelled individuals, some gems emerged. It was an interesting tactic; to sieve the gems from the scrap, they sent these large numbers to their possible deaths.</p><p>The Freshlands own defensive army was about three hundred thousand strong, conscripted from the massive population of the Freshlands. Yet that excluded my million - strong beetle and spider army. There were various smaller city - states that decided to side with me, and they volunteered in total, another sixty thousand fighters.</p><p>- And so, they send more to their doom. -</p><p>- They would outnumber us three to one once they land. I believe they may try a decisive strike once they land to minimize the load on their logistics, - one of the hired Generals advised. It was funny and rather strange to have generals on my side now, but I was not complaining. - They would try this path, I believe. - The general pointed to one of the entrances into the Freshlands. - Or force a way through this segment of the Rottedlands. -</p><p>It was a large army and may end up in a lot of bloodshed. A situation I�d like to avoid, if I could.</p><p>I wondered whether I should pull my attack at the moment when they land or after. What was their supply situation? Was their food and accommodation going to arrive before the actual army of four hundred thousand?</p><p>Trevor tapped into the grand mind and quickly created a massive overview of the entire battlegrounds. He highlighted all the various supply positions. - Master, should we intend to cripple and starve our opponents, we may be able to do so by attacking all these locations. A decisive strike before they land may force them to redirect. -</p><p>The logistics and supplies usually arrived before the army. So the right time to strike was when the four hundred thousand were still at sea, but their supplies and all had landed. That way, the coming army was forced to deal with a lack of supply. Eight hundred ships, carrying five hundred soldiers each. Large galleons of the four temples.</p><p>I wondered whether my attacks worked in water. I thought the impact of my root strikes would probably be weakened by the water.</p><p>- How long before they arrive? -</p><p>- In two weeks? -</p><p>There was a tiny window, when the supply ships arrived just before the army itself. I paused, and I thought. By all the odds, it wasn�t ideal. My fully researched assassin beetles were not ready, but if I wanted to cause the most damage, I had to take this window.</p><p>- Ready all the armies. There will be a strike in six to eight days. All mobile units, prepare for a long - range strike. -</p><p>That declaration made the entire war council pause before Yura himself, invited as a translator, mostly, asked on behalf of the war council present, - A/ , repeat that, please? -</p><p>- Ready all our forces. We will strike in six to eight days. Valthorns will receive specific instructions. -</p><empty-line/><p>About two thousand of my best Valthorn fighters gathered at a forward base near one of the outer walls. There were three Giant Attendant Trees , and they flanked a tunnel that led underground.</p><p>- Briefing time, - I announced telepathically, and the Valthorns stood to attention. Edna, Faris, and many other upgraded class holders were there. - All of you will be marching into the tunnels. You will be split into six groups, and your next orders will be given when you are there. Be prepared for urban combat and a siege, enemies expected to be high level, and large numbers. -</p><p>The order given, they started to board the carrier beetles. The fastest beetles were selected, and they had supplies for a month. The beetles would carry them to their targeted destination in a week. The Valthorns chatted. - Are we attacking the nearby forts? -</p><p>The crusaders had set up numerous advance forts to hold their supplies. These were my targets, but it wouldn�t be the Valthorns target. I had intended these two thousand Valthorns to coordinate the attack on the six port cities.</p><p>These were my best and most loyal Valthorns. Most of them had A/ ic variants, such as A/ ic Rangers or A/ ic Druids or A/ ic Knights .</p><p>The beetles would provide the numbers, but I needed the Valthorns as the secret sauce, with their higher levels and special skills.</p><empty-line/><p>Two days later, I had moved more beetles into various locations near the port cities. There were now one hundred thousand beetles and spiders at each of the port cities, waiting for the time. Root tunnels were made as close as possible, and as many subsidiary trees added as I could, were in all the locations where I could place a tree without raising too many alarms.</p><p>- A/ , what are we doing in four to six days? - the general asked. He�d noticed the Valthorns were gone. - The enemy clearly is behaving strangely, and some of the smaller battalions have attempted to attack our walls. Is there something that was leaked? -</p><p>The enemy was nervous. Their generals and strategists all had some combat sense, and they knew something was happening. They just didn�t know what, so some of them just attacked.</p><p>There was an air of tension.</p><p>- We�re preparing for war? -</p><p>- Is A/ revealing some superweapon? The Valthorns, what�s their plan? -</p><p>- What�s the enemy up to? -</p><p>I decided to confuse them a little. - We will be striking at their fortified locations. - The council thought this meant all the nearby forts, and they started to make plans with the resources available to them. I had given them use of one hundred thousand regular beetles to supplement the regular standing army.</p><p>On the other side, I detected their discomfort. The generals and strategists all had skills, and so the crusader generals all increased their scouting efforts, and since there was only one week left to the trap, I didn�t hesitate to kill their scouts with a root strike or a poison.</p><p>- A/ �s forces are able to kill our scouts this far away from the walls. -</p><p>- They have an infiltration force? An assassination squad? - they wondered and increased their guards. They truly were not experienced in fighting against a tree . They assumed my tactics to be similar to regular kingdoms.</p><p>- What�s their force projection ability? - The generals discussed at first the likelihood of a long - range strike from me. They noted it was possible, but they rated the risk as low, since they did not expect that I could field a war - significant number of combatants far away.</p><p>This trap was something I could only pull off once. All these enemies would learn of my tactics, and they would be prepared after this.</p><p>So, if this trap succeeded, I must hold onto the port cities and deny the temples a chance to regain a landing zone. At least, they would have to land further away and march a lot further.</p><p>Still, some of the more paranoid commanders reshaped their forces into defensive formations. The effects of skills were really interesting.</p><empty-line/><p>Another two days and the supply ships started to land. Some soldiers too had landed, but the bulk of them had not arrived. The small group of soldiers started to set up new tentages and areas, where the newly arrived soldiers would rest before joining the rest of their armies.</p><p>Too bad they wouldn�t find any place to rest.</p><p>The Freshland army cavalry was ready, and the crusaders were clearly preparing for a cavalry charge. - We spotted Freshland cavalries and archers massing behind the walls and cities. They may be preparing for a charge. -</p><p>- If they want to strike at us before our reinforcement comes, then let them. -</p><p>In another day, most of the supply ships had arrived, and about seventy thousand of the four hundred thousand additional soldiers had arrived. True, not all would come at the same time, but no matter.</p><p>Already, some of the soldiers had a bad feeling. I was sorry, but war was a cruel thing. The temples had decided to declare war, and peace was off the table. Perhaps I must display a decisive victory; only then could a peace be negotiated.</p><empty-line/><p>The Valthorns arrived at their designated locations underground. They�d been travelling in the root tunnels for an entire week.</p><p>- Where are we? - They were mostly lost. Their sense of time and place was distorted in the tunnels; there were no markers for the day - night cycle. They�d lived with food prepacked or those made by the A/ ic druids . They even had special fruits and drinks to help them tolerate the effects of travelling underground for long periods.</p><p>The two thousand Valthorns had split up in the underground tunnels to their respective targets. Each group gathered in a small clearing, protected by the camouflage of subsidiary trees.</p><p>Time to start my second briefing. - Once you step out of these forests, you will be at the port cities of the crusaders. Our enemies. Rest well, because once night falls, we will attack the port cities. -</p><p>The Valthorns were nervous. - With so few of us? -</p><p>- No. The beetles and spiders will assist you by the tens and hundreds of thousands. They are hidden throughout the city and the land beneath you. You will join the battle once they start the attack. -</p><p>They nodded, and I let them soak in the information. I created a few wooden displays of the targeted port cities, and where the weak points are, which they took their time to analyze. They had never participated in a siege before.</p><p>The Valthorns chatted and planned, and I told them to rest well before nightfall. I gave them all a tree - syrup filled with energy nutrients. They�d go into the attack with their full strength, whereas the enemy was exhausted from a full day�s work.</p><empty-line/><p>The moment of fighting finally came. The weather was pleasant in all six of the port cities, and the soldiers were all in various stages of sleep. Some were alert, for sure. I had decided to strike in the late evening, as my assassin beetles and poison - web spiders benefited from the cover of night.</p><p>I steeled myself and sent out the command to all my beetles and soldiers. - Generals and commanders, it is time to strike. -</p><p>The first port was home to two hundred thousand, but now it was temporarily home to an additional fifty thousand soldiers.</p><p>As the city itself didn�t have enough accommodations, most of the newly arrived soldiers and their support team lived in makeshift housing outside the city itself. That meant they were always vulnerable to subterranean attacks since they didn�t have fortified foundations.</p><p>It began suddenly. Tentages and their temporary bases collapsed beneath them. Multiple, almost a few hundred, holes appeared at the same time, and the beetles rushed out. A well - timed root strike also caught one of the commanders by surprise, wounding him severely, before a beetle finished him off.</p><p>The soldiers, most feeling safe and comfortable this far away from the front lines, were suddenly jolted into panic. Some of them slept without their weapons; many were not alert at all. The beetles took full advantage and attacked and killed the enemies by the hundreds and thousands.</p><p>- Attack! WE ARE UNDER ATTACK! - the commander shouted, but his voice was soon silenced by a spider that ran into his mouth. The port itself found its walls broken. Some of them had been magically reinforced, but I had found weak spots after the past few months of planning. There were already tunnels that allowed my spiders and beetles to enter the port city itself. After all, not every city had the luxury of master builders who made thick foundations.</p><p>The soldiers scattered as loud explosions spread.</p><p>The Valthorns, too, joined the battle. They rode beetles and rushed for the walls, and some appeared within the city itself. They focused on the higher - leveled ones who managed to react and fight. Assassin beetles were more than a match for the level ten to twenty soldiers, but if the enemy soldiers were level thirty to fifty, it would require the Valthorns to effectively disable them.</p><p>A mage ran and tried to send a message , but an arrow went through his head. He collapsed.</p><p>A/ ic Rangers and Archers .</p><p>The fifty thousand soldiers quickly thinned to only twenty thousand to thirty thousand that fled, and the port city itself was flooded by beetles and spiders.</p><p>As a statement, the beetles dug up one of the squares, and I made a Giant Attendant Tree right in the middle of it. The giant tree emitted a healing aura and magic suppression aura , which made my beetles a lot more hardy.</p><p>Then an explosion went off.</p><p>- Master, a group of mages just activated a hero - item. - Right in the middle of the port city, it created a summoned giant fire elemental and started attacking the beetles. Ah, my beetles couldn�t get to that group in time.</p><p>- Ugh. -</p><p>Thankfully, with my Giant Attendant Tree right in the city, it was rather easy to just launch constrict . My vines could take a bit of fire, and they could ensnare magical creatures since fifty years ago. They could even drain mana! So it was perfect for summoned fire elementals. The vines latched on, and gradually, the struggling fire elemental shrank until eventually it was extinguished.</p><p>The mages cursed and fled. The magical item summoned more fire elementals, but I had a lot of vines, and these fire elementals were pitiful. Had they been summoned with star mana, they may be worth taking seriously.</p><p>Most cities had some military resistance, but nothing I couldn�t really handle. Progressively, I captured more and more artifacts and treasures.</p><p>They had higher - level units, too. A general here, a commander there. Some master swordsmen, too, who cut through my army of assassin beetles like nothing. But as my beetles or the Valthorns distracted these masters, a vine would occasionally ensnare their legs, and they would find themselves weakened, poisoned. The beetles would then deliver the knockout punch.</p><p>Once we got a strong foothold in the city, and my beetles had seized most of the key locations, I would telepathically speak to everyone in the city. - Surrender, or we will kill you. -</p><p>The Valthorns, like Edna and Faris, would then help to coordinate and communicate with the captured and surrendered civilians.</p><p>The port city fell by end of the day, civilians all under home quarantine as beetles patrolled the streets, and the enemy forces were all corralled into the squares. My main focus was ensuring that the port was no longer operational.</p><p>I still didn�t have flying beetles, but some of the jetties and docks were made of wood. So it was easy to destroy them. Whatever supplies they had were quickly hauled away by beetles. Even if they managed to dock at one of the jetties made of stone, they would immediately have to fight beetles and spiders.</p><p>A similar chain of events repeated in all the other five port cities. All of these cities had magical defenses and high - level individuals, some more than others.</p><p>In one city, the Valthorns had to deal with a group of master pyromancers, and in another, a group of expert axemen.</p><p>Without healing aura , and the element of surprise, the losses would have been a lot higher. The soldiers, as ragtag as they were, were quite good once they found their weapons. Most were around level twenty, so they could go toe - to - toe with one beetle in a straight fight. Still, the element of surprise, coordinated strikes at all six port cities, and multiple other supply locations easily overwhelmed their ability to respond properly. Some of the soldiers retreated. Skilled ones, too, they had the right instincts to respond correctly. But sometimes, even doing things perfectly led to failure.</p><p>One of the port cities experienced constant combat till midnight, with long fights throughout the day. They had a few platoons of very well - trained soldiers at least level thirty to fifty. For them, the Valthorns fought hard, and I had to frequently assist them with my vines to prevent any unnecessary Valthorn deaths.</p><p>Two thousand elites meant only about three hundred to four hundred Valthorns per city. A small number of elites on my side, against whatever elites the temples had. I had to protect them. They were an investment into my future. I had vision, and I had beetles. So the Valthorns would usually attack from an advantage. I would never let them be wastefully sacrificed.</p><p>They were crucial to my longer - term plans. We were the trees, the anchor of the ecosystem, but the ecosystem must have other moving parts. I saw the Valthorns as a key part.</p><p>Nearer to the various crusading armies, surgical strikes that targeted their supply chains popped up everywhere. It hit at their tents, destroyed their food. Spiders poisoned their water. For the crusaders, this was their first brush with assassin beetles that popped out of the ground.</p><p>The crusaders had two large, two - hundred - thousand - strong forces, split across two campsites.</p><p>We didn�t attack them much, just little hit - and - run attacks.</p><p>It was intentional. I had hoped that a portion might break off and try to rescue the port cities. I chewed through the smaller forces easily. For larger armies, the element of surprise was not as effective.</p><p>If they could keep themselves calm and hold the entire force together, they�d survive.</p><p>Their generals, startled awake by the sudden onslaught of messages and calls, actively tried to reassess the situation. - All our port cities have been captured? The supplies have been stolen? - It wasn�t hard for beetles to haul away goods. That was part of their regular peace - time duties. - We�ll be out of food in a week with the ports out of commission. -</p><p>- We must rush back to retake one of the ports! - Furious discussions broke out. Some pushed to retreat to the ports, and others recommended a push against Freshlands.</p><p>- The paths have been cut off. -</p><p>I was a tree. Terraforming terrain wasn�t exactly difficult. I could easily add trees to a path and populate them with hostile vegetation. Then add beetles! Instant - terrain difficulty +1!</p><p>Trevor and my artificial minds had been planning for months on how to knock out all their transport routes overnight and leave only smaller, less useful paths. Even vast plains had tunnels collapsed in order to create a cliff.</p><p>- How? - That was a word that gave me joy. I felt like a master strategist who finally revealed his trump card, and the generals were my victims.</p><p>- Monster - trees? - Monstree. That was a bad pun.</p><p>In a period of about a week, the balance of power switched. Their entire logistics network and supply chain crippled. The general could probably beat the Freshlands force in a straight fight, but I would never fight them that way. I always wanted a subtle way.</p><p>There was a saying, if one was to remove weeds, they must also remove the roots. I thought these ports were the roots.</p><p>I was going to drag it out until they starved, and even if the general was a good one, a starving army still represented a significant weakness. No amount of skill would suppress widespread hunger. Maybe a level one hundred general could, but I thought the enemy general was in their level sixties only.</p><p>Meanwhile, the Freshlands army finally got their marching orders, and they soon encountered the deserters and those who fled from my army of beetles and spiders. No army was going to hold itself together when food and water ran out.</p><p>Some segments of the two crusading forces broke off and marched toward the nearest city in hopes of securing some supplies. But morale dropped quickly as they encountered terrible, unforgiving terrain that was never there previously, and the two large armies fractured, as each force wanted to seek out their own sources of food.</p><p>The generals, lords, and priests tried to hold the army together, but ultimately, they were a coalition army.</p><p>The temples cobbled the force together from the armies of various kingdoms. There was never true unity or proper discipline. Once they fractured, it was a lot easier for the Freshlands army and my beetles to pick off the smaller forces. Many surrendered. Many soldiers did not have a personal stake in this conflict and were not blind zealots.</p><p>Within a month from that day, both of the armies leaders decided to surrender, while the three hundred thousand or so soldiers that were unable to dock had to forcefully redirect themselves to further ports, with whatever little supply they carried. There, their crusade stopped.</p><p>The First Crusade Against A/ had ended. I lost about two hundred thousand beetles from the one million deployed across the six cities and various smaller targets. Horns and my new artificial minds all leveled up quite significantly from the battles.</p><p>You gained a level. You are level 169.</p><p>Subsidiary trees limit increased to 1,500,000.</p><p>Of course, this sudden upheaval made my war council angry, frustrated. - A/ had planned to take the six port cities all along, - the general said. - We were the distraction from the main attack. -</p><p>- And he didn�t tell us because we might leak it to the temples, so A/ just let us drag the war out. -</p><p>Yura earned a bit of sounding, but Yura himself had very little knowledge of the actual plan, other than there was one. In fact, he knew of the plan to attack all six port cities at the same time I announced it to the Valthorns.</p><p>A victory.</p><p>But the crusade was not over, not yet.</p><p>The temples remained formally at war, so this was pretty much just the First Crusade. I made sure research continued into more types of beetles and spiders. I would want to add flying beetles and bomber beetles. I�d like to bomb the ships once they got in range of the shore.</p><p>There was also the political complexity of assimilating the six port cities into the Freshlands administration and the negotiations with the nations and kingdoms in between. Those that had chosen to side with the temples quickly switched sides when they watched the port cities fall. All of them also fortified their walls and reinforced their foundations to make it harder for tunnelling.</p><p>Politically, the six port cities were now a part of Freshka. I declared that since they declared war on me, I had, by the norms of this world, properly conquered the port cities. Something none of the kingdoms dared oppose, even if they privately mentioned their worries. Some of them got so paranoid that they chopped all the trees from their cities. Treeless cities.</p><p>Enemies. I declared cities without trees as enemies of the Freshlands. The few small city states that made such a decision surrendered in fear.</p><p>All in, by the end of the year, we had conquered six port cities and eight other kingdoms. Many expressed their regrets for siding with the temples.</p><p>I had initially considered being more ironfisted and considered executing their leaders but decided to demand resources, gems, and various other treasures as compensation. Throughout the new kingdoms that now came under my influence or indirect control, I thought of expelling those who sided with the temples, but instead opted for a widespread conversion program.</p><p>Like a forest reclaiming urban lands, I could convert them. I would try.</p><p>Wololo. I was the priest from Age of Empires, converting enemy units!</p><p>Most priests in this world were not specific to a god, though some did specialize and in doing so gained special classes for that god. But in most part, the priests of the world were generally polytheistic, and it was a mishmash of the pantheon and whatever local animistic belief that existed in a particular location.</p><p>It was this tolerance of various beliefs that allowed me to recruit some of my earlier batch of priests. The world had spirits, after all, and unlike home, the priests of this world acknowledged that each god had a focused scope, and at times, local spirits would reign over the wills of the gods.</p><p>In a way, it was strange that the gods outright declared a crusade against me. Why? They�d shared the world with so many others, so what was wrong with just letting me rise?</p><p>Why a crusade?</p><p>Why send an army and so many lives to waste when there were demons to prepare for?</p><p>Why?</p><p>What was this insanity?</p><empty-line/><p>- It�s my first time seeing the ocean, - Edna said. She had lived inland. The Freshlands itself was landlocked; after all, the corruption bomb happened in the middle of the continent. - Little did I imagine for my first time, I�d be part of a covert army conquering a port city. -</p><p>- Fate is strange, Edna. - A fellow Valthorn nodded. There were a few deaths. I couldn�t save everyone, but a few deaths were still infinitely better than many. The losses on the opponent side were far larger, and the beetles gathered the surrendered soldiers into groups.</p><p>More of the regular army and cavalry had marched all the way from the Freshlands to reinforce the Valthorn strike team, including various local nobles and captains. They had a lot to do, like stripping the surrendered soldiers of all their weapons, briefings, taking over the military administration.</p><p>There would also be officials from the Freshlands Federal Authority. They had to set up offices to integrate these new cities into the Freshlands.</p><p>Formally the six cities were declared to be the Freshlands Six Ports, and they would have a sub - authority known as the Six Ports Administration. It made sense that all six ports were administered together, even if all six were previously independent states. Quite a few of the existing administration surrendered, and Kavio recommended that we assimilate them into the existing structure once they passed some loyalty test. A suggestion I agreed to.</p><p>But a lot of new people had to be parachuted over. It was kind of like when a company forcefully acquired another company. Some of the employees would remain, but usually the heads of departments would change. There would be a lot of system changes and migrations. Laws and processes needed to be modified to comply with the new acquiring holding company.</p><p>- You�ll get sick of the ocean soon enough, Lady Edna, - a soldier said. The Valthorns were a sub - nobility, so they were often referred to as lady or lord, even if they did not formally carry the title.</p><p>- Indeed. - Edna nodded. She was in the southernmost port. - But for now I�ll enjoy it. - There were wreckages to clean up and holes to patch up.</p><p>Most of the civilians had private complaints about the new Giant Attendant Tree that now dominated their city, but they soon accepted that they lost, and the Tree was there to remind them that we would watch over them.</p><p>The Valthorns would be stationed there for at least a few years as a peacekeeping force, with regular rotations back to the Freshlands. A long - range beetle - transport service was set up, and the kingdoms in between happily gave permission. It wasn�t as if they dared oppose me at this point.</p><empty-line/><p>Most of the nations swayed with the wind and changed allegiances. Like new converts, they compensated for their foolish past by insulting their temples with vigor and vitriol.</p><p>It was fine. Geopolitics was disgusting but ultimately necessary. There was no way I could populate the land without people, and people naturally gave rise to politics.</p><p>After the battle, I created more artificial minds. I had to. My lands and dominion had increased so much more, and Jasmine and the existing artificial minds could not handle the monitoring of so many new citizens. I also didn�t expel those who believed in the four warring temples; I only demanded that they did not support any war effort against me. But that required my artificial minds to observe so many of these cities and kingdoms.</p><p>Intense monitoring and surveillance were required.</p><p>- Why not kill them? - my artificial minds suggested. - After all, we have killed so many. -</p><p>I didn�t want to, though. But I felt comforted, too. This was a part of nature. In nature, death was perpetual. Did we weep for the millions of ants who died in their wars with each other? Did the ant queens cry when the super ant - colonies waged planetary warfare?</p><p>No.</p><p>Grand Mind Tree has blocked influence from trees.</p><p>Override.</p><p>Death on a personal level was a tragedy.</p><p>But in the wars I fought, they were but a statistic. A number.</p><p>A score at the end of the game.</p><p>A tree in its life would create thousands, even millions of seeds. All potential lives. It did not weep when mortals ate the seeds. It was part of a greater calculation that some would survive, and as a whole, we would all prosper and grow.</p><p>Pain and death were but a step -</p><p>Wait.</p><p>This was too far. I was going too far. No. I paused and pulled myself together. - Indeed, but they surrendered. As such, I must abide by the norms of those who surrendered that they are not overly punished. -</p><p>I could not go too deep at that end. I would become a pest, a locust. A tree of nature must never let itself turn into plague that destabilized the ecology.</p><p>- But they may well go against you, Master. -</p><p>I must mold the narrative correctly. I sought to change and prepare, but I must look to be constructive, not overly destructive. Even if I did use tools that were destructive.</p><p>- A risk, but a calculated one. Only by displaying mercy and the willingness to assimilate these people, these heathens that they once were, can we convince the world that we are here to stay. If one of every two converts to our cause, we are stronger as a whole. The risk is worth it. To build a stronger tree, we must sometimes accept some risks. -</p><p>The artificial minds mentally agreed. They would agree anyway.</p><p>- So, we watch. - Fifty new artificial minds. My second Grand Mind Tree would take eighteen months to be completed. The various surrendering kingdoms gladly volunteered the materials for its construction. They didn�t know, of course. I merely asked for the materials, and the losers gladly coughed it out.</p><p>It would be long. Those who lost would nurse unhappy feelings.</p><p>I only hoped that we picked them up before those unhappy feelings led to more war and conflict. The temples started a war, but I had no intention of letting this crusade last for centuries, even if I was very much suited for a long war.</p><p>A swift victory.</p><p>Relatively.</p><p>They will regroup. Lilies had not participated in the war. In fact, Lilies city didn�t send soldiers out at all, even though their city was home to many followers of these temples. And we see that you will be ready.</p><p>Hah. Was that a pep talk from Lilies?</p><p>If only it wasn�t so.</p><p>Achieving equilibrium usually requires conflict.</p><p>So it is.</p><empty-line/><p>47</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 128</p><p>A year of relative peace, though publicly, we were still at war. It was kind of like the whole South Korea�North Korea situation. No one wanted to back off and sue for peace, and yet the temples needed time to rebuild their military force.</p><p>Nearby, none of the neighboring ports wanted to host the crusading armies, lest a similar incident unfold. Fear crept into the hearts of many kingdoms that suddenly a giant tree appeared in the middle of a faraway city and overwhelmed with a tide of beetles and spiders.</p><p>The Giant Attendant Trees, they towered in the six cities, as symbols of the crusade�s foolishness. The Giant Attendant Trees were so large that they could be seen from the boats and ships far from shore.</p><p>But our own informants indicated that the temples were mustering another force.</p><p>Why?! I didn�t understand this foolishness.</p><p>In the meantime, the victory had made the Freshlands Federal Authority extremely busy; they spent a lot of time reallocating people and implementing a ton of new rules. A lot of the prisoners of war were made to do hard labor or farm work, but some were released to those kingdoms that surrendered.</p><p>There was a long set of agreements and treaties to secure the shifting allegiances of the kingdoms and nations sandwiched between the Freshlands and the Six Ports. I did not care very much for the regular prisoners, so I was happy to let them go. These were mostly low - ranking soldiers mostly under level thirty; their threat level was not that significant anyway.</p><p>The loyalties of many conscripted soldiers were suspect anyway. Most of them just obeyed their kings and rulers and may not truly believe in the cause.</p><p>- A heretic god? What does it have to do with me? - It was a common expression amongst the soldiers. - I�m here because the king sent me. -</p><p>Quite a fair bit didn�t even know what they were fighting; they only knew they had been instructed to invade the Freshlands.</p><p>I supposed it was rather difficult to ensure the correct messages were transmitted to the five hundred thousand to one million soldiers caught in the conflict. Especially in a world where messages frequently still traveled by mouth. Messages and magical spells remained a luxury of the elite class.</p><p>- What does it feel like, you know. to cause the death of so many? - Strangely, it was a prayer from a random citizen of the Freshlands. He made the prayer sometime after the armies surrendered. - Do gods treat us mortals as just playthings? -</p><p>I thought so. The gods certainly did. And I saw why. If the gods could disassociate the person from the body, that meant to them, each living person was nothing more than a gamer holding an avatar, and when they died, it was just game over for that avatar. It was like humans with our games. Many certainly thought it was weird to care when our avatars died. Most just sighed and just started a new game with a new avatar.</p><p>But for those living in the moment, they didn�t know that, and even if they knew, they didn�t feel that connection to those future new lives. Each life and death were not connected to the next reincarnation.</p><p>Maybe. maybe I was also starting to think that way. I should not. It was a flaw.</p><empty-line/><p>The war council met daily. There were always new things to discuss. Kingdom A switched sides. Kingdom B switched sides. Kingdom C demanded for so - and - so. Kingdom D went this and that. After a while, it was like little notifications in my in - game menu that I�d gradually gotten better at ignoring.</p><p>Especially if it didn�t require my action. It was like some corporate paper pushers who received hundreds to thousands of emails a day, mostly CC�ed. That corporate drone would click on the email, read the first few sentences, notice that he didn�t need to do anything, and click delete or archive.</p><p>- Trevor, can you notify me if any of these daily meetings have something material? -</p><p>- Certainly, Master, - Trevor answered. - You may want to direct your focus on the beetle and spider research. We are making progress, but we do require your decision on the numerical allocation of beetle - types. -</p><p>- Horns. Update, - I mentally called out.</p><p>- MASTER! - Horns shouted with gusto. I wondered how he did it. - We have successfully unlocked Bomber - Beetles. We can further advance this into Explosive Beetles and also upgrade its range and damage. Each will require one to two years and additional resources. -</p><p>Trevor interrupted, - Which will not be a problem. We have secured means of collecting the necessary resources from our vassals. We can afford to undertake all of the research. It�s a matter of allocation that required Master�s attention. -</p><p>- Yes, yes. Trevor�s right, Master. But I must talk about beetles. We also have made progress on Flying Beetles and also improved our existing beetles jumping strength. Our assassin beetles are able to leap twice as far, and our tunneler beetles can last twice as long! -</p><p>Well, that was great. Reality was all these upgrades did add to utility, even if its combat strength was mostly unchanged.</p><p>- Wait. Why do I need to decide on allocation? -</p><p>- The process of transforming a beetle from one variant to another is a long process, and the subsidiary trees need about two to three months to shift from one form to another. -</p><p>- Ah. Ninety percent regular beetles. I have no intention of alerting our opponents to our unique beetle variants. For the remaining 10 percent, can I ask for them to be split equally to all different types? -</p><p>Horns intervened. - Master. we also have Hybrid Beetles! Based on your advances in demonic - hybrid botany, we are also able to see some potential in demonic corruption�tolerant beetles. Do you want us to research those, even if they are ineffective against humans? -</p><p>- Uh. Why not, but no allocation of beetles to them? -</p><p>Jasmine also commented. - Master, there may be significant value in small beetles that can operate as stealth units. -</p><p>- That�s what assassins are for. -</p><p>- Assassin beetles are still quite large at the moment. -</p><p>- Master, Jasmine is right! We must have all kinds of beetles! - Horns nodded. - Can we undertake all of them? -</p><p>I felt like I was dealing with children. - All right. Trevor, do we have resources for all the research? And sufficient artificial minds to work on each and every one of these research projects without interfering with our operations? -</p><p>- Yes, Master. If you may create a few more. -</p><p>- All right. -</p><p>Power was really not the problem now. All in, I could power a good one hundred twenty artificial minds. The entire Freshlands, a massive space, was home to around two billion normal trees and ten to twelve billion shrubs. The conversion of empty land into large forests had been rapid, spurred on by Trevor and the other artificial minds dedicated and constant expansion of forests.</p><p>They were persistent and relentless, and the forests grew so quickly that the Freshlands was a woodworking mecca. Housing was commonly made of wood, because of its abundance in the Freshlands, and there were a lot of vegetarians. The Freshlands as a whole had a lot of food supply, particularly grain and fruits, and many of the city states exported their food as one of their key sources of income.</p><p>That meant there was always a natural place for the Six Ports in the Freshlands, and many merchant lords quickly jumped on the opportunity. Skip intermediaries and additional middleman taxes! They lobbied for a flat Freshlands tax instead, since the goods would be exported out of Freshlands - owned ports.</p><p>Kavio, in one of his many briefings, spoke of the intense resistance and trade disruptions as a result of this war.</p><p>- We still have trade, but the temples have implemented multiple blockages at sea. They have sanctioned privateer groups to sack ships affiliated or carrying goods from the Freshlands. -</p><p>I was a tree. How was I supposed to attack ships out at sea anyway? My beetles, too, had an operating range, limited by my trees. I could not send them far out to sea, nor were they suited for it. The ocean was really a massive wall for me, unless I was able to research seagoing plants. Lilies would probably do well at sea, at least better than me. They were a lake - bound existence; surely the open sea wouldn�t be that much of a stretch?</p><p>- We�d have to have our own navy. - Which I agreed wholeheartedly. - We�ll have to start from scratch, since as a landlocked realm, we�ve never had to have a proper navy beyond our riverboats. -</p><p>A navy.</p><p>But how did I fix our economy that was disrupted? High - level individuals would usually not have problems.</p><p>Wait.</p><p>I could create upgraded classes. I could create upgraded trade classes. I totally could create upgraded trade and crafting classes and supercharge the economy. If so, I should totally start doing it.</p><p>- Kavio. What class are you? -</p><p>- Me? - Kavio the centaur shifted uncomfortably. - I�m a. Manager and a Trader . With some classes in Diplomat and Councillor . It�s. an odd mix. -</p><p>- I see. Total levels? -</p><p>- Around sixty, but it�s rather spread out, so I�m honestly quite weak, - Kavio said.</p><p>Jasmine whispered into my mind. - I believe he also has classes in Smuggler . He�s been observed smuggling certain mind - altering substances for nobles. In fact, Master Yura also helps to procure the calming teas and psychotic leaves for Kavio. -</p><p>- When did that happen? -</p><p>- In the past few years. The substances help to calm the minds, apparently very popular with the leadership of the FFA. They say it helps deal with their anxieties and stress from interacting with you, Master. -</p><p>I paused. I caused my supposed leaders to have mental breakdowns and anxiety? Oh wait. That was my intention. I wanted them to be afraid of me, right? This was the natural consequence of that. Inevitably, some would turn to drugs for assistance.</p><p>I felt conflicted. It was right for them to be afraid of me; for them to be druggies, that certainly was not the outcome I intended.</p><p>I checked my massively growing pile of skill seeds and class seeds. My soul collectors constantly brought these back to me, on top of the other class seeds I received when my A/ ic Priests performed funeral rites for the dead. I had all those class seeds. Even smuggler . I could make upgraded versions of them.</p><p>A simple formula I discovered, really, was to just mash twenty to thirty of the same class together, and it became an upgraded version. Sometimes twenty, sometimes thirty. Some needed forty. Classes that had to do with ruling over others or were faith - related were a bit more tricky. They sometimes worked, but sometimes they didn�t. I hadn�t quite figured it out why or what. Perhaps there was an underlying mechanic to their upgrades.</p><p>- Is there something, A/ ? - Kavio asked. He looked really nervous.</p><p>- How is the economy of the Freshlands? -</p><p>Kavio paused, and he looked extremely puzzled. Was jumping from classes to the economy too big a mental leap to make? He stood. - If you desire a more complete and precise report, A/ , I would need to gather some of the merchant lords and administrators. But largely, trade with the regional kingdoms is holding up. We have a healthy supply of food, though we are still working on distribution and allocating. The Valtorn Order is committed to distributing food and aid to the poor and those affected. Financially, the Order and the FFA have committed huge amounts of money to rebuild the lands destroyed in the last two years of war. -</p><p>Jasmine, my sky - eye and spymaster, intervened. - Master, should you ever desire a report on transaction numbers, you may actually ask us. We monitor the region, and we have in - depth insights into the number of wagons moving from place to place, the population size, and the general health. There is no need to speak to the centaur. -</p><p>I nodded but rebuffed her. - I appreciate your statistical input, Jasmine, but I believe when it comes to qualitative measures of trade, I must consult Kavio and the citizens. -</p><p>Indeed, Jasmine�s data was like a satellite system that tracked trade movements, but in terms of value and quality, that was a more subjective measure. Jasmine�s ability to provide insight in whether corn tasted good, or where the market trends were, was quite limited. Even if she and the artificial minds had a wealth of data.</p><p>- I have heard of the FFA�s plans to rebuild and integrate the defected nations. But tell me, from your view, how does it go? -</p><p>Kavio paused. - It�s. complicated. We honestly don�t know how much we can trust these defected nations, so even if we have contracts and all, enforcement of those contracts is suspect. The alternative is maintaining military presence so they don�t try anything funny, but that is treated as a sign that we do not trust them. So that sows future discontent and unhappiness. -</p><p>Ah. I see. How did we peacefully and successfully integrate an enemy nation? One that fought wars against us? How could a population that lost their loved ones against me choose to even side with me?</p><p>- Time, trade, and communication, - was Yura �s recommendation, using his perspective as a Warlord . I thought it was a Diplomat aspect that�d merged into it. - Time, really. Time will heal the wound, and we would have to encourage a constant flow of people to and from those countries. -</p><p>Kavio agreed, of course. - I agree, those are commonly understood principles for long - term integration, but we still have to deal with the short - term bumps. It remains that each kingdom has a cultural difference, and they want to maintain their pride. They have defected, but they do not want to be seen as subservient, even if they are, in substance, forced to be. It�s a difficult balancing act. -</p><p>I had to pause to unpack that. Essentially, for the Six Ports, the FFA formally annexed those ports as new territories of the FFA. But for the kingdoms and nations in between, that formerly sided with the Temples, they surrendered or switched sides. So their status was a lot more ambiguous as, although they were on our side, they were not my servants. As such, they had every right to resist my attempts to integrate them into the wider Freshlands community, as they felt as that was me attempting to encroach on their sovereignty.</p><p>It was like some countries trying to force their allies to learn their language. Sure, they were allies, but don�t shove your culture down my throat. Even if these allies were formerly affiliated with my enemies.</p><p>We�re talking about kingdoms. Nations. I could crush them. I could, if I needed to. But it had not reached that point. In the jungle, a species would have to find a niche to survive, and an ecosystem and the species needed each other. I would like to build an ecosystem where these nations could exist in a framework.</p><p>Many resisted the FFA�s framework, one where I sat at the stop as the spiritual overlord of all the vassal states. A few agreed. Mostly those nearer and weaker, they were willing to accept me, a strange, magical being, a monster, as their supreme overlord. Most wanted their own dignity. Might made right. The world had no overarching enforcer of laws, as much as the gods pretended that they were.</p><p>Some of them still believed in their own strength. I ended the briefing and with Jasmine surveyed my lands.</p><p>The quality of the FFA�s soldiers equipment was average. Not better than those of my opponents. I had thought I�d made arrangements for their equipment to be upgraded? And from my surveys, it seemed that, yes, there were higher - quality items in the mix, but ultimately, there was a volume issue.</p><p>- I wasn�t aware we did not have skilled blacksmiths , - I asked Kavio.</p><p>- We do. But the quantity of high - quality goods our masters can make is limited. Certainly not enough to arm three hundred thousand soldiers. And the quality of our metals has been inconsistent. But they are trying. -</p><p>Why was I not made aware of this issue? There was an awkward silence.</p><p>- It�s an ongoing process of renewing our force�s equipment. And there�s also the issue of channeling the higher - quality output to the Valthorns, who consume the higher - quality equipment at a higher rate. -</p><p>But I�d already given them my wooden - made weapons. I spent a little more time observing my Valthorns and noticed that they treated my wooden - made weapons with unnecessary respect, using them only on missions that I�d personally ordered. On their general duties, they�d used regular steel weapons. Even though I told them to treat them as expendable, they certainly still used them very, very sparingly.</p><p>- They mostly use them only against demons, due to their anti - demonic effects. Against regular monsters, they would equip regular weapons, - my spymaster updated.</p><p>Again. had I been so focused on the big - picture stuff that I did not notice how things decayed? I thought there was an expectation gap, in that when I gave a command, I expected it to be carried out consistently and constantly. But what I was observing was that for the citizens of the Freshlands, they would forget the orders and commands I gave a few years ago or there was a change of guard and the commands previously set out were not properly passed down.</p><p>It wasn�t a surprise that the enthusiasm and obedience to orders and commands decayed. It would be strange if employees remembered everything their bosses said since many years ago. So for the general populace, this bureaucratic drift should have been expected. I recalled my own experiences working in that indie company; it was common to forget discussions and decisions that were made as we were busy with our own parts, especially if they seemed inconsequential at that time.</p><p>- We never forget, Master, - Trevor said. Indeed, my artificial minds resembled AI more than actual people, and as such they remembered my orders even from long ago. Things like overlays, constant expansion of forests. All made possible because my artificial minds almost never stopped once an order was given.</p><p>But people did. It was perhaps also why they were able to change, because one was not shackled by one�s past decisions. I looked at the Freshlands as a whole and wondered, Do they need more change, or more order and tradition?</p><empty-line/><p>I checked my classes. I had pirate classes, probably from some of them who died. Captain and Sailor classes, too. I could make upgraded versions of these classes if I wanted to start a navy.</p><p>But. how did I control them?</p><p>Once they were on ships, out on the open waters, I couldn�t monitor them at all. My trees did not have vision in the ocean. What if those with upgraded classes defected with my ability to supervise so lacking?</p><p>- Trust, A/ . Unfortunately, that is the best we have. -</p><p>I sighed. I had gotten quite used to being able to monitor those who served me, at least directly or indirectly via my artificial minds. Now this required me to let go; I felt a little strange. Trust. That was an extremely heavy word.</p><p>It was especially if the class I was creating was a pirate . Pirates . did they have strong respect for authority?</p><p>- Pretty sure they do have some respect for authority, especially if they have good captains. -</p><p>I merged the Pirate and Captain classes together and noticed that five of each, combined, turned into a Pirate Captain class. I could create a pirate captain, but would they be loyal? They wouldn�t. The best I could do was somehow align our interests. But sponsoring piracy against the temples was also not something the neighbors would desire.</p><p>Though I once vowed to avoid the game of politics, the fact that I had power and territory and neighbors made me a player in this game. Politics was unavoidable. I could not avoid people forever, unless I did not care of the decisions other nations made and their consequences on me.</p><p>Where should I go with this?</p><p>I wanted a cultural victory. Which sectors needed it the most? Blacksmiths and Navy ? Smugglers to break the temple - navies blockade? Master Farmers ? The Freshlands needed to be strengthened and reinforced such that the overall quality of life and the quality of goods were higher than the rest. Better adventurers , fewer monsters.</p><p>What was the best way for me to distribute these upgraded classes among the population, such that they aided the Freshlands?</p><p>- Based on our surveillance of the population? -</p><p>- Master, perhaps the Titans would be useful. - I nodded. I wanted to know how my people ticked. I may not predict what decisions they made once they were in the open waters or outside my domain, but the best I could do was screen them, vet them, and interview them properly.</p><p>I took one of the Titan Souls and nodded. Commencing fusion of Grand Mind Tree and the Titan Frame and upgrading and unlocking of Tree - Over - Mind would take a few months.</p><empty-line/><p>48</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 129</p><p>A moment I long awaited, and I felt it happen quite clearly. The Tree - Over - Mind was shaped like a massive blob of neurons at first, but once it was complete, it shrank to the size of a small bush. But anyone who saw it would be able to tell it was no ordinary bush. It was as if a thundercloud was plucked out of the sky and made into a bush.</p><p>Lightning jumped from one part to another constantly. Flashes of light happened regularly. If not for various other strange, burning trees, it�d look very out of place.</p><p>- I am awake, Master. I am the Tree - Over - Mind , and I can now be given a name. -</p><p>- Telepatreeck. Patreeck. - I had spent some time thinking of what would be a good name. It was either Telepatreeck or Psychiatreest. But I decided Patreeck would be a more common name.</p><p>- Activating local area Mind Access , - Patreeck said, and my mind was assaulted by the thoughts of almost everyone in Freshka. Freshka was the nearest town to the Valley. A lot of people suddenly jerked when they felt the Mind Access happen. It was like a sudden headache.</p><p>Yura was quick to detect its presence. - A/ . did something happen? I felt my mind was suddenly touched. -</p><p>The Mind Access felt quite like a version of the memories that the souls had. When the dead souls arrived in my soul realm , and after three additional colors to my soul forge, the quality and quantity of memories I could see from the dead had increased over that time.</p><p>This was a very similar feeling. I could feel little bubbles of thoughts. Not everything, quite surely.</p><p>That was when I could feel Yura �s worry. He was wondering whether that feeling was a mental attack. It was the same throughout Freshka. Faris was back in Freshka after a stint at the Six Ports, and he felt it, too. Those who were higher level could feel it, something touching their minds. They didn�t know what, though.</p><p>A deluge of random thoughts. Stupid things.</p><p>- Patreeck, can you filter those that are irrelevant? -</p><p>- Define irrelevant, Master? -</p><p>- Uh. anything that doesn�t have to do with me. -</p><p>- Everything has to do with you, Master. Eventually. Please narrow down your choice. -</p><p>- Exclude thoughts about love lives, friendships, and issues of sanitation, food. - What else could I exclude? Or more like, what should I focus on?</p><p>Or was it better that I go about this in a machine - learning way?</p><p>So Patreeck spent quite a bit of time with me as we went through the thoughts of the people around me, grading those thoughts using a not - interested versus interested criteria; he would develop a framework of what would be relevant to me. But of course, this required training data, so I was swamped with random, silly thoughts for a long time, because though he had my knowledge, he still needed my decision making to properly assess what would be relevant to me.</p><p>Most of the thoughts were mundane. Thoughts about family. About their work. About food. I wasn�t interested in things like that. I wanted things that were a risk. There was a context to it, too. Like, I would be interested in more mundane things from Yura than a random person I didn�t know?</p><p>- But you do know them, Master, - Jasmine added. - We have knowledge about so many people. It is just a thought away. -</p><p>Ah. It was weird.</p><p>It was like one moment you didn�t know them, and the next, all this knowledge got downloaded. It was uncanny and weird.</p><p>So weird. For a human. But so natural for them.</p><p>- Trees take forever to get to know a person. For us, interacting with a person for a year is good enough to make us relate to that person and makes him feel like we�re good friends or sworn enemies. For a Tree, one year�s interaction is probably just a one - liner in the story of their incredibly long life. - Yvon was giving a talk to the new batch of Valthorns. - So don�t feel discouraged and wonder why A/ still treats you like he doesn�t know you. I believe this is actually a common feeling across all of us normal mortals when we interact with ageless creatures. -</p><p>There was actually a segment or class in their curriculum called Interacting With Ancient Spirit Trees. Apparently Gerrard helped them with the syllabus when he was here and was mainly for those who had a druid specialization.</p><p>- Druids must learn how to manage spirit trees. They are the creatures of the land, given power by their age or special events. The theory of how spirit trees came to be is complicated, and as druids, it is best not to presume each of their origins. According to one rare ancient script, spirit trees used to be far more common. This, of course, is a highly contentious statement. -</p><p>A young boy raised his hand. His name was Eiran, and he was a ten - year - old Druid . - Why? -</p><p>- The ancient script implies that there was an era before the constant destruction and war. If you believe this, then the theory that many trees surviving and achieving sentience would be true. -</p><p>- But do we know whether it�s true? -</p><p>- No. Other than one rare ancient script, we have no other descriptions of spirit trees from the old era. Many records were lost to the numerous wars and battles. It could well be that this ancient script is a story of fiction, as this script was incomplete. Or the work of a speculator or troll. Most of the more recent Great Druids or Arch Druids believe that Spirit Trees are not created by the age of the trees, but more by unique magical circumstances. -</p><p>That would be fair, like me. I was not an old tree, just unique.</p><p>- For example, records about A/ did not exist prior to fifty to sixty years ago, when Freeka was founded, - Yvon said. - Where was A/ before that? We did not know. -</p><p>So close.</p><p>- Perhaps he was just asleep. - Yvon obviously didn�t think so, but she didn�t know the answer. I vaguely sensed she was still trying to unravel this mystery, and I discovered that it�d been something she had been wondering for some time. It was just that no one knew the answer, and all Yura told her was that I was brought here by some druids.</p><p>- Maybe it�s just magic made real, - another boy said. He believed in magic, that it was possible for magic to take the form of things. It was a remarkably pure view of magic. And I felt embarrassed when I felt the part of that boy�s thoughts, that I was a magical existence. It was. weird and jarring to encounter these kinds of emotions. It was like being on the receiving end of a confession. Weird.</p><p>It was not all positive. Many did view me as a tyrant, a benevolent dictator. These thoughts were common among the visitors to Freshka, merchants or travelling nobles. Many had mixed views about me, most a grudging respect. On a day to day, though, most of them didn�t really think about me that much. Their focus was mostly on their immediate issues. Food. Trade. Jobs. Safety. Relationships. Mundane stuff that I mostly filtered out.</p><p>For those who were used to Freshka or had lived here for a long time, their issues related mostly to jobs, studies, relationships, happiness, progression, and justice. Safety wasn�t much of a big deal, because Freshka was extremely well - fortified. We had built many, many walls, and the Valthorns tremendous presence meant safety was not something they thought about.</p><p>Naturally, I�d used my new mind - reading, though it was not pure mind reading. It was like I was able to access little thought bubbles that leaked out of their minds. It was a bit like The Sims, where there were little blobs over their head indicating their thoughts.</p><p>- I�ve looked through the memories, and I believe this display would be most consistent with the present layout, - Patreeck said. - Do you want me to present their thoughts in other forms? I can also arrange them as a ticker - style display or a live - thread. -</p><p>- This is fine. Can you color code it for the type of thoughts? Mundane ones as a pale gray. War or combat related as red. -</p><p>Patreeck instantly revised my interface, and most of the speech bubbles changed into pale gray. Little gray speech bubbles.</p><p>This was entirely possible because these companions of mine were able to intervene and connect to my mind directly. It was pretty much live editing similar to how TV channels added the banners and overlays for live sport events.</p><p>On top of that, I now had the ability to transmit thoughts and dreams into any one person. I could project emotions, feelings, and ideas into them; these powers were strongest right here, in Freshka. Honestly, these sort of psychic attacks felt like a big step toward outright mind control.</p><p>Was I becoming a hive mind that mind - controlled all the citizens in my valley?</p><p>I was quite sure I was long past the point where I could say this was too much power for one person to handle. I�d had various powers that already qualified for that too much power thing. Like subsidiary trees and soul forge .</p><p>- Master? - Patreeck and the rest of my artificial minds were concerned. I thought they detected my emotional state.</p><p>- Ah. just. having some thoughts about my new powers. -</p><empty-line/><p>I summoned a few individuals to the valley. It was the same place where the Valthorns or the representatives visited. This time, Yura and a few Valthorns escorted them, and I reduced the effects of my haunted forests along the path.</p><p>- Master Yura , did we do something wrong? - one of the merchants asked as he walked carefully behind Yura . He was one of the few merchants who actively traded with us and with my newfound powers viewed me rather favorably.</p><p>- No, - I responded to them telepathically. I tried to control the strength of my projection. Yura had recently said that my telepathic messages had become rather overwhelming, even though the messages were simple. I honestly had not considered how my telepathic communication scaled with my levels, even if it made all the sense in the world. Patreeck�s presence, too, of course. - It�s actually a happy occasion. -</p><p>The five individuals were two merchants, a carpenter, an herbalist, and a healer.</p><p>- The five of you must feel like an odd bunch. -</p><p>The herbalist mustered all of his strength to respond. - It is an honor. - I could see his thoughts. He was worried sick, and he wondered what would happen to his family if he didn�t go home today. The others were thinking how to run. The merchant�s leg was wobbly. I had the Valthorns serve them some calming, relaxing tea.</p><p>- But I promise you you�ll return home today. -</p><p>The tea worked swiftly and calmed their nerves. Then I got to the point.</p><p>- I�ve heard of your efforts to use local goods and promote local trade, and I�m here to reward you. -</p><p>Trademaster , A/ ic Master Carpenter , Advanced A/ ic Herbalist , and Advanced A/ ic Healer . Somehow Trademaster didn�t have an A/ ic variant, but then again, maybe that was because I myself had very little involvement in trade. But from what I understood, certain classes that did gain A/ ic classes either gained some mastery over wood and growth, some variant of my healing powers or anti - demonic properties.</p><p>The five were stunned at the fruits, but they all took it. Except one merchant.</p><p>- It is a great honor, but I must refuse, A/ , - the one who rejected it said, and I saw the speech bubbles. He didn�t want to be seen as beholden to me, and I could tell he was extremely conflicted about it. - My independence is something I greatly value as a merchant. My skill Trustworthy broker relies on my continuous independence. -</p><p>- I see. - Oh well. But the other four were more than happy to take it. - That is fine. It is a gift, and you are permitted to refuse. -</p><p>Eventually they all left the valley, safely. It didn�t take long for the effects of their upgraded classes to show up. Their works were finer, stronger. I wanted to see what their presence would cause.</p><p>The other nations who got wind of their new classes were quick to offer, but I had believed they had enough sense to refuse. At least, for a while.</p><p>- I suspect the Trademaster may move to other towns, - Jasmine commented a few weeks after that day. - But the other three are still based in the Freshlands. -</p><p>I mentally sighed. I guessed that a trademaster must move around to maximize his returns. Setting up a trading base was nothing more than a step to profit.</p><empty-line/><p>At this moment, I felt my ideas of a cultural victory seemed extremely farfetched. I could definitely assist in forming and shaping a culture, but ultimately the culture of a place was formed by its people and built over decades and centuries.</p><p>It was also constantly changing. The Freshlands was a newcomer in the world, culturally. There was no goodwill that�d built up over the decades, unlike the temples that were cultural and political institutions.</p><p>I�d managed to sway a lot of the local nobles to at least give lip service, a word of faith and loyalty, to the Freshlands. But many of them conflated the faith and the authority together. I was both god and emperor, a religious and an administrative authority. The temples were religious figures, even if they lacked administrative clout.</p><p>The temples were gathering their forces.</p><p>There were already kings who opposed the crusade, not because of the cause, but because they were too weak. My victory had scared many of them, certainly; I was not the easy prey they believed I was.</p><p>On the Central Continent, most of them viewed me quite favorably, and so, one of the projects I had this year was to cut a path across the Rottedlands.</p><p>Right now, if we took the Rottedlands as one big pizza, I�d taken a large slice out. Same for the remnants of Harris�s empire. What I wanted to do now was cut across and make a highway to the surviving kingdoms on the other side.</p><p>After analyzing the maps, I decided to do it the politician and capitalist�s way: to the highest bidder.</p><p>- We�re going to launch a bid, - I told Kavio and the council. - I intend to use my powers to clear a pathway through and across the Rottedlands, so I want to invite the kingdoms who are interested in an alliance with me to participate. This means a trade route, protected by my trees and beetles. We can also set up new towns and cities along the path. -</p><p>A new silk road. A new. Tree Road. A Countree road.</p><p>The entire representative council was excited by what that meant. A pathway that crossed the Rottedlands would open up so many new economic opportunities for trade! It could massively reinvigorate the inland nations that bordered the Rottedlands.</p><p>- So invite the kingdoms to bid. What they are willing to offer for a connecting path? We�re also willing to offer a conditional defensive pact should a nation feel ever threatened by their neighbors. -</p><p>- Is this capitalism? -</p><p>- No. This is just me sending my roots to wherever that�s juicy. We�ll open multiple paths eventually. -</p><p>This task would involve me cutting across where the demon�s corruption was densest, but lately, I was feeling confident. I thought it was partly because of Patreeck. These Titans, they generated massive amounts of mana, and his psychic powers meant that he could help to offset the corrupting influence.</p><p>I could now dream of The Transcontinental Treeway.</p><p>The announcement was met with chaos. Even more than I had expected.</p><p>- Does this mean A/ is able to extend his reach as far as the entire continent? - That was pretty much the number one political and military question on everyone�s mind. Because if that answer was a yes, they had to quickly revise my ability to project power anywhere on the continent.</p><p>- Clearly the answer is a yes. Why else would the Freshlands put out an auction for a safe pathway across the Rottedlands? They must be able to do it. -</p><p>- No country on the continent is safe if this is true. If the Freshlands beetles are able to pop up on the other side of the continent, are we not sharing this continent with a monster? How is our throne and kingdom safe? -</p><p>- I think you mean, how are we still supporting the temples? This declaration is clearly a thinly veiled invitation to the rest of the kingdoms to switch sides. -</p><p>The temples were quick to attack the plan as some kind of tree - imperialism. That this was me building an empire. Well, yes. Of course. I was fighting temples who could summon armies from all the continents. Surely I was going to retaliate by expanding to such a point that I could force a stalemate and a peace treaty?</p><p>The FFA was extremely busy after the bid went out; many kingdoms, previously uninvolved in the affairs of the Freshlands, now had this offer. They�d previously ignored me simply because I was on the other side, and the Rottedlands was this thick, impenetrable wasteland. As a potential neighbor, everyone wanted to do their own due diligence on what they were potentially inviting to their corner.</p><p>Some of the kingdoms quickly formed a coalition agreeing not to bid and to convince others not to bid. Well, they didn�t want me next door.</p><p>But I just needed one. Someone to agree. A kingdom desperate enough to agree. A kingdom that�d been harassed, ignored, and bullied. One that was willing to accept a new benefactor and patron. The temples were suddenly willing to open their purses and give aid to the border kingdoms just to dissuade them from participating.</p><p>Ah, geopolitics.</p><p>Was it this chaotic when the Panama Canal or the Suez Canal opened? Surely the politics of having to skip a long detour for trade made everyone jump?</p><p>While the discussion went on, and the actual auction would happen one year later, I started to expand.</p><p>I had so many subsidiary trees. I pushed deeper into the Rottedlands.</p><p>Skill: Hybrid Botany upgraded</p><p>I pushed deeper to the center. Where was the daemolite? The center should naturally be where the demon king fell. There should be daemolite. Instead, I found a crater. A massive, smoldering crater.</p><p>What in the world?</p><p>Oh. Was this because Harris and gang destroyed whatever that was trapping the souls of the heroes?</p><p>The air here was different. The energies were chaotic.</p><p>I wondered whether this constituted a magical ley line.</p><empty-line/><p>49</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 130</p><p>Strange how information was often volunteered when one was in a position of power. Across the world, many observed the Freshlands rise and were eager to make friends. I would not have called them allies, given their fickle nature, but for now, they were friendly to the Freshlands.</p><p>The temples were in conflict, of course. Political conflict, rather than actual war. Accusations appeared, perhaps from the kings and emperors, that the temples were dishonest. It�d been brewing for some time, but the in - tree - continental tree highway added fuel to the fire.</p><p>- Why do the temples demand our best forces when the temples refuse to send their best templars? -</p><p>I�d seen templars. But in our first war and the string of battles, there were just a few hundred, at most a thousand, templars. Templars. The temple�s military arm. Quite similar to my Valthorns, and surely, they were better suited for anti - demon activity than actually fighting me. Unless their god had marked me as some kind of enemy of the religion, and they got a boost fighting me. That made sense, too.</p><p>Again, free informants seemed to suggest that the temples had considered it, but their own intel suggested that their templars were ineffective against me. Simply put, the first few hundred templars were sent on a suicide mission. The temples, too, did not know whether the templars received any blessing or buff from fighting a non - demon enemy of the temple; their common understanding was that the blessings applied only against demons.</p><p>A common complaint, and at this point I was rather happy to be left alone. I didn�t see the point in a war that proved nothing. There really was no outcome that was good as a whole. Like, so what if the temples won? Had they given up on their best chance of reclaiming the Rottedlands from the demonic corruption? The demonic corruption was weaker after the demon king�s death. The last demon king had recalled some of the demonic energies in the Rottedlands to fight the heroes.</p><p>The Rottedlands may very well undo itself if each demon king called on its residual demonic energy during the fight with the heroes.</p><p>Perhaps that was how the world maintained its current state. It would take a string of Rottedlands - type explosions all over the world to terraform the entire world into demonland. However, if the demon kings recalled the energies that powered it, eventually the Rottedlands would shrink.</p><p>- There�s really no daemolite left in the wreck? - the representative council asked Kavio, and Kavio asked me. - Both locations? -</p><p>- A/ had only explored Sabnoc�s location, as it is older and the corruption was weaker. -</p><p>The place of the demon king�s corpse had been thoroughly destroyed. I made trees through the area last year, and even now, not a single daemolite was left. The heroes had really destroyed the place. Of course, I was quite embarrassed that it took me so long to put two and two together, but then. who knew?</p><p>Daemolite wasn�t just a great store of mana. It was also a good prison for souls. The two heroes were likely trapped in some kind of unique daemolite. Was the demon king harvesting souls, too? Or only certain kinds of souls?</p><p>- Our war potential would be greatly improved by having daemolite weaponry. After the great exhaustion of the daemolites in the last few decades, a new attainable source would be great. - The heroes didn�t like daemolite. I recalled a conversation between the heroes about the perils of daemolite mining.</p><p>The global daemolite supply, which powered a small fleet of high - speed cruise ships, airships, and so on, had been heavily affected by daemolite shortage, partly because during the Sabnoc era, some of the daemolite was magically turned into greater demons. Then the two subsequent demon kings corpses were unharvestable due to the overwhelming presence of hex. It was the equivalent of poisoning a productive oil well.</p><p>It didn�t help that the airships were unusable in the Rottedlands. Daemolite would interact with the demonic energies and behaved erratically, sometimes exploding. The terrain itself, hostile, meant if something went wrong, they would crash in demon hybrid�infested territories.</p><p>Darn.</p><p>But wait, if the demonic influence was weakening, would we be able to use daemolite?</p><p>I had the Valthorns send an exploratory delegation to the site of the demon king Sabnoc�s fight. Other than the heroes, it was the first time someone had been here.</p><p>- So this is it. Where the demon king fell and Emperor Harris made his mark on the world, - Faris said. Harris was naturally the most famous of the five who survived, even if they all finally died.</p><p>- I�m more interested in where he died, - Edna said. The landscape was apocalyptic. There were massive holes and gashes on the ground that four decades did not heal; only recently was some of that damage beginning to undo itself.</p><p>Still, it was a place where the demon king and heroes fought, and so the air and ground were unsettled, disturbed by the pain that this land once saw. Though I managed to remove the demonic corruption from this location, the ground was still poisoned from magic. Too much magic was used here. Here, magic itself was weak. Not a nice place for a mage , as they would find their magic less potent. Maybe in a few decades, the residual drain on magic would fade and this place would return to normalcy.</p><p>- Our briefing suggested that these places were always filled with daemolite. -</p><p>- It�s been four decades. Maybe the heroes mined all of them already. -</p><p>As I pushed more and more of the demonic sludge away, it revealed a battered terrain. There were huge underground holes, caves that were made out of magical blasts. We could tell from the circular shape of the caves, the smooth edges that indicated something annihilated everything in its path.</p><p>Faris was most affected by the devastation - the perils of a A/ ic great druid ; their emotions were very much affected by the condition of the land. He would witness a massive crevice, and he�d pause, touch the ground briefly.</p><p>- You all right? - Edna walked over. There were many other Valthorns; they checked the area thoroughly for any potential magical items.</p><p>Faris had to pause. - Not really. This landscape. it weighs on me. -</p><p>- Huh? -</p><p>- A druid in some ways can be considered to have three main branches to their power. Trees and animals, wind and water, and lastly earth, - Faris explained. - Our connection to these three branches can be said to be almost equal at first, depending on our class, though we are usually more known for our connection to trees and animals. - There were variations across classes and teaching schools, of course. Some druids were pure tree - only. I believed my A/ ic druids were more tree focused, though Faris as an A/ ic great druid should be similar.</p><p>Edna got it instantly. - Ah, so the earth�s pain speaks to you. -</p><p>- Something like that, - Faris said. - Not a nice feeling. -</p><p>Edna smiled and teased her friend and compatriot. - It�s like being sensitive, I suppose. -</p><p>Faris hit her with his stick.</p><p>The next location I wanted to explore was where Guihwang, Harris, and all died. I witnessed their death, of course, and the massive explosion left a large crater. That explosion destroyed the demon king and any trees I had in the area. Since then, the area had been inaccessible due to a perpetual firestorm.</p><p>- Magic storm. - Edna and the Valthorns observed the terrain. Residual magic. It�d calm down eventually. Maybe in a few years. It didn�t happen all the time, though, which was strange. It was as if the gods rolled a dice whether there would be a magic storm or not.</p><p>- We�ll have to wait for it to calm down, - I mentally spoke. - There are days when the firestorm weakens a little. -</p><p>Maybe there was daemolite in there.</p><empty-line/><p>Multiple kingdoms submitted their bids, despite the protests from the temples and so on. Some did so secretly. They didn�t want to publicly declare to the temples that they were looking for alternatives.</p><p>The offers were interesting. Our invitation to bid went out quite generally, that I was looking to create a transcontinental path across the Rottedlands.</p><p>Some kingdoms offered their princesses for marriage. Some offered a cut in taxes. Some outright offered control of their entire army.</p><p>The representatives sat down and evaluated the offers.</p><p>- What�s the point of this? - one rather cynical representative asked. - In the end, A/ �s the one that decides, right? -</p><p>Kavio nodded. - A/ had agreed to three potential alliances, and he had said he would decide on two of them. The last one will be for us to decide. -</p><p>The reason I did this was simple. Jasmine, from her observation of the people, and Patreeck�s mental reading had indicated that the council was growing weary. They had great authority over the lesser matters, but I had sensed that they were feeling left out of the greater direction of the Freshlands. Letting them have a say in the big things would help, I guessed?</p><p>I watched their thought bubbles. They were all thinking whether I was serious or whether this was a test.</p><p>- Kavio, had you ever thought of marrying? - I telepathically spoke to the representatives present.</p><p>Kavio�s face paled instantly. - A/ , you don�t mean. -</p><p>- Some of the kingdoms offered marriages. Certainly. our representatives should be more than worthy and deserving of the station. -</p><p>Their minds spun, and I detected some horniness among the representatives present. Some of them were nobles, being the delegates of their parents who ruled their cities or domains. Some were elected representatives from their home state. There was some variation in how this station was perceived by the local rulers; some viewed this as a key training ground before they returned home to take over from their families; some houses sent their lesser children here, while their first sons were back home, actively training.</p><p>I considered that this would make these representatives not - so - loyal, since now they would have the input and influence of these faraway kingdoms. Their wives, or husbands as it may, would use them as their door to communicate with me.</p><p>A reality of geopolitics. The Freshlands wasn�t just the valley of Freeka anymore.</p><p>I must have wisdom and accept that it was possible to manage competing priorities and influences. Just like how there were trees in the lush tropics to the cold, snowy areas of the high mountains to the dry, vast steppes. The world was not just one type of environment. Trees adapted and evolved, too, even if it seemed ever so slowly.</p><p>People, too, were different. The Freshlands was a growing, vast space. The ways and means of a city - state and that of an empire should be different.</p><p>The representatives had days of serious debate. There were about seventy - two representatives now, as the inner Freshlands had grown to over twenty segments. There were also delegates from the Six Ports, and then the representatives of the surrendered or allied kingdoms.</p><p>- Perhaps the hand should be offered to the High Representative of the Six Ports? -</p><p>- Or the hand of the kingdoms? -</p><p>It was a mess, and I didn�t pay much attention to it. Each representative wanted something for their home state. After all, only one of the three spots would be chosen by the representatives.</p><empty-line/><p>- Glad you�re not Kavio�s place anymore? - Yvon smiled and tapped Yura �s shoulder. Yvon was almost level seventy as a trainer - master .</p><p>- Totally. - Yura nodded. - I may be a warlord , but dealing with squabbling nobles is really tiring. I�d rather be fighting greater hybrid champions. -</p><p>My elite Valthorns were almost capping out, too. Edna was at level seventy - eight as an A/ ic Grand Knight , and Faris was level seventy - six. Many others were in their level sixties. They still had regular expeditions into the Rottedlands, but these days, it was harder to find champion - class demon hybrids to fight. So their growth accordingly slowed.</p><p>Instead, many started to moonlight as adventurers, fighting other monsters that spawned in the Freshlands.</p><p>According to our constitution, I had mandated security for certain designated routes. Beetles would patrol those places, and so these areas were safe. Monsters, however, still frequently happened, and magical anomalies, lesser necromancers, and nuisances were left to adventurers to deal with.</p><p>It was a concession for the adventurers lobby group.</p><p>- Are you level one hundred yet? - Yvon asked.</p><p>- Nope. Still at level ninety - four, - Yura answered. - But honestly, it�s not a cap issue. It�s just a lack of suitable opponents at this level. -</p><p>- Maybe you could just dive into a dungeon by yourself and destroy them single - handedly. -</p><p>- There are no dungeons in the Freshlands. A/ �s presence ensured that. All the dungeons are outside of the Freshlands. -</p><p>An unfortunate turn of events was that my overwhelming presence had prevented the growth of naturally spawning dungeons, so the Freshlands didn�t have dungeons! This was a problem for adventurers, of course. Like, what proper fantasy empire didn�t have adventurers? But if there were no dungeons, then the number of adventurers and their quality would naturally be lower.</p><p>I was aware of this issue for some time. It was just that, well, I could only focus on a few things at a time. Dungeons were natural events created from magical accumulation. The presence of trees and my roots that extended everywhere essentially drained magic and prevented too much magical energy from accumulating.</p><p>Instead, the magic was distributed and accumulated in forests instead. So the forests and jungles of the Freshlands had stronger monsters on average. Wolves, birds, and all that were generally larger, stronger, and more likely to have magical features. Some even had A/ ic variants, and I could give these A/ ic monsters instructions, though they may not always obey it. Most of these forest monsters were territorial, so they stayed within the forests, and coupled with the forests being protected territories, they were rarely encountered by the general populace or adventurers.</p><p>I was conflicted. If I wanted to strengthen adventurers, they�d have to fight stronger monsters. In the Freshlands, it was either I find a way to create a dungeon where stronger monsters could spawn or let these adventurers fight these A/ ic monsters. But I didn�t want to; I was generally fond of these fellow forest creatures.</p><p>- We can use the adventurers to cull populations of monsters that have grown too large. - Currently, Trevor managed the population of the monsters in the forests. If they were too big, he would put them down with an army of beetles.</p><p>I still felt conflicted.</p><p>But really this was a short - term solution. Population cullings of large packs would not be sustainable, nor would it give a lot of quests for these adventurers.</p><empty-line/><p>The representatives eventually settled on one of the kingdoms that offered three princesses, a large amount of trade, and a regular payment. I still had to decide on the other two.</p><p>Which I soon regretted. I stared and contemplated all the choices and decided I wasn�t very good at making decisions.</p><p>- Patreeck, Trevor, Dimitree. Give me a hand? I mean, a thought? -</p><p>- Certainly. -</p><p>There was some buzzing for a few weeks, and my artificial minds soon gave me a presentation. I felt like I was the CEO who was given a briefing on what was the best decision to make.</p><p>- We have evaluated the following proposal bids and have shortlisted the following five kingdoms for your consideration, Master, - Trevor started. He was the oldest of the artificial minds, so somehow he was like in charge.�</p><p>- The combined bid by the twin kingdoms of Illisar and Alenas are our first choice. They offered four children of the two kings as potential marriage partners. They also have access to four large precious gem mines, and they�ve agreed to offer 15 percent to us, and their location is close to the northern rivers. They have had a history of war with their neighbors, and their two larger neighbors have always wanted to conquer them. They�ve failed in the past due to the two kings that were of a high - level, and they have a small circle of strong generals. But their strongest king died of a demon wound a few years ago, and the new king is weaker. -</p><p>I mentally nodded. All right, they were weak, and they had every reason to cooperate with us. They also had gem mines, which I needed for upgrades.</p><p>- They are also a landlocked nation, so they really need this alternative trade route. Their traders are frequently targeted by river - pirates, especially once the ships travel to the neighboring countries land, and so the main river that runs through their kingdom is an unreliable source of trade. -</p><p>All right, they were desperate.</p><p>- The second - best bid, in our opinion, is from the Kingdom of Tiapesok. Again, they offered five children of the royal family of our choice. -</p><p>- Patreeck, Trevor, maybe cut out the part on the children. Really irrelevant to me. -</p><p>- I believe they are relevant for our Valthorns, and politically, we may dangle them as rewards for the loyal nations, - Trevor said. - If we must maintain loyalty throughout the vast territory, it would be good to use these as rewards. -</p><p>- Really? - What? Was this like a game of Total War or EU4 or Crusader Kings where I matchmade royalties with deserving generals in order to maintain loyalty? Seriously?</p><p>- As such, the number is important, - Trevor continued. - Jasmine had also corroborated that many nobles frequently fight over good marriage candidates. As such, there is political and economic value from these marriage candidates. -</p><p>- But where do we come in? -</p><p>- We control the trade routes, Master. The wealth generated by the trade routes is a button we can turn on or off. -</p><p>Jasmine, Trevor, and Patreeck all paused.</p><p>- Also, obtaining marriage candidates is also crucial, as they are worth it for the potential hereditary skills. -</p><p>- Hereditary skills? - All right, what in the world was that?</p><p>- From our analyses of nobility, a common trait that allowed nobles to retain their power and influence, despite the world�s constant change, is the ability to pass on certain skills and benefits to their progeny. -</p><p>- . what? - That sounded extremely familiar. Had I had this conversation before? Was it some nobles that spoke to me about inherited skills?</p><p>- Master, our proposal required that we incorporate the skillsets of nobility to produce stronger offspring. Nobles and various races have been seen demonstrating the effects of inherited skills. Perhaps it�s a slightly stronger physical strength, or just natural learning ability, or slightly faster levelling speed. -</p><p>- Why did I not know of it? -</p><p>- Not all nobles possess the ability to pass down abilities. Only some do, and those that never talk about it. -</p><p>- And. -</p><p>- We can read minds, - Patreeck responded. - Some of the nobles have been hiding this hidden advantage. They don�t even tell their children, until their children gain a similar skill when they reach adulthood. Some of it is just the ability to evade negative traits or just generic healthiness. -</p><p>- Go on. -</p><p>- We�ve also discovered that some royal families have certain dynasty abilities that bless their entire lineage. -</p><p>Damn. Even in the world of levels, the wealthy and powerful had a way to rig the game. Seriously.</p><p>- As such, the children of the royals have incredible value. -</p><p>- Do you think it�s possible to spawn a super - noble, then? - I mean, if the inherited skills could be passed down, and the inherited skills could come from both father and mother, surely the nobles would have been accumulating advantages over time. Wasn�t this like how one - for - all works?</p><p>- From our observation, yes, it�s already been done. - The nobles and royalties intermarrying suddenly made a huge amount of sense now. - But from our observation, these gifted children mostly turn overconfident and usually die young before they ever fulfill their advantages and potential. -</p><p>- I see. -</p><p>There was a very Mendellian quality to this entire thing. Patreeck and Trevor�s proposal of mixing the royals with our elites reeked of geneticism. My soul forge altered an individual. This was altering successive generations via selective breeding.</p><p>- I understand Master�s concerns, but the effects of skills are real. The advantages are clear. Creating super - soldiers via selective breeding is possible in the long run. It is fundamentally not much more different from selective alteration of beetles. -</p><p>- In a world of magic and levels, we�re still unable to escape the powers of inheritance and inequality. -</p><p>- Magic and levels amplify inequality. It gives legitimacy over one�s superior station over another. -</p><p>Dammit. Just fucking goddammit.</p><p>If I went down this path, eventually I would be selectively breeding my citizens to create supersoldiers.</p><p>- Master? -</p><p>- I need a moment. -</p><p>I�d already taken one step into that path by training Valthorns from their very young age. This was an extension of that thought, by ensuring the quality and potential of the Valthorns were high, even before they were trained.</p><p>But there was clearly a conflict here. Valthorns were mostly children who were without families. We�d taken them in and trained them, given them a family and skills, and given them a purpose in life if they didn�t have one, a cause and goal to fight for.</p><p>Was there a line I shouldn�t cross here? I�d killed thousands. Tens of thousands?</p><p>- Master? -</p><p>I needed more time to contemplate this. I could accept the fact that hereditary skills existed. In fact, it made all the sense that it should. A parent�s love for their children may manifest itself as skills.</p><p>- The kings and nobles of the world have been doing this all this while, Master, - Patreeck interjected. - We are just taking it a step further. -</p><p>It was the difference between free - range chicken and massive broiler farms. I needed to think.</p><empty-line/><p>50</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 131</p><p>On the proposals, I had agreed to the top two choices that Trevor and Patreeck proposed. For the marriage candidates, I had advised that we would decide on that at a later date. With the three winners decided, I started work on my long overdue Great Tree Road. I was already halfway to the other side anyway when we reached the center of the Rottedlands.</p><p>Now for the remaining half.</p><p>The Rottedlands energy had become weaker. Right now, it behaved quite like creep or ooze; there was still some push and inertia, but I�d noticed the expansionary element had been slowly disappearing. That said, hybrids would continue to spawn as long as the terrain remained covered with demonic substances. The god of spawning animals, monsters, and plants didn�t particularly care what was spawned, so long as they fit the terrain. It was a bit of a runaway process.</p><p>Maybe some demons or hybrids, if they could think, would see me like I was an evil highway builder, destroying and encroaching on their habitat with this highway right through their homes.</p><p>On a macro level, it was like how roots broke rocks or dirt apart. A root went through it, and smaller ones gradually broke it up. Some plants and trees didn�t like hard ground and soil and required worms and all to help loosen up the soil.</p><p>Anyway, I started the building of the treeway, and the entire process of spawning subsidiary trees and Giant Attendant Trees took seven months. Along the way, there were large parts that were submerged under the demonic sludge.</p><p>Ancient ruins coated with demonic goop, cities that were somehow not entirely destroyed by the sludge. Caves. Rivers. There were many interesting sights and locations along the way, and I made a note to Patreeck and Trevor to return to them.</p><p>- We need another artificial mind. One to control access to the path, - Trevor suggested, and I nodded. I had capacity anyway. I named my new mind in charge of the highway that branched to the three selected allies, Trent. I wanted Treerific, but what would the parents think of that name? So, Trent.</p><p>- Hi, Trent. You�re in charge of security and trade taxes of the Treeway. Alert us and escalate any unusual matters. - We mentally linked up, and soon he was on his way. He�d been given a large regiment of beetles to ensure the security of the path.</p><p>The Council of Representatives made a request for a formal party to celebrate the new path that cut across the entire Rottedlands.</p><p>But it wasn�t ready yet. Although there was a corruption - free path, the terrain along the path wasn�t exactly clean. There was still a need to build roads, build bridges, build rest stops. A lot of construction work needed to be performed before the path was ready for use. Some of this construction should start from the other side, since it didn�t make sense for a construction team to travel all the way across the Rottedlands. That was a two - to three - month journey if one walked!</p><p>I watched as the other kingdoms, these new partners of ours, sent their builders and armies into the new path.</p><p>- It�s rather tiny for a path. -</p><p>- Big enough for a few wagons, for sure. But it�s so jarring. It�s like someone planted a row of trees on both sides and now there�s a path through the Rottedlands. -</p><p>- Hush! - a lord on a horse said. - His Majesty instructed that we build whatever�s needed for the trade route. This path will relieve our trade issues. -</p><p>- It�s probably calculated to be of a certain size. You can�t march a big army through it. - The builders talked. They clearly had no concept of being secretive.</p><p>The path meandered through the Rottedlands, there were natural hills and mountains underneath all the demonic sludge, and it didn�t make sense to cut a straight road and force traders up and down the path. I recalled highways from home usually tried to maintain a steady angle or slope, so I wanted to do exactly that.</p><p>I watched and admired how builders made bridges from nearby rock and stone. They didn�t dare chop down my subsidiary trees, so they improvised and used other kinds of materials instead. Still, given how big and long the path was, the builders skills would actually improve travelling speed.</p><p>They needed a lot of time to build, and on the Freshlands side, we�d sent our best builders to work on it. I even gave out a few Expert Builder class seeds to the leaders of the build to ensure that the path was built as fast as possible.</p><p>Because of the long distances, there was also a need for smaller towns. Back in the days of the silk road, I recalled that various cities would spring up along it.</p><p>Trevor and Patreeck had made some projections and calculated that since it took two to three months to walk from one end to another, horses and various mounts would cut that time by a third, to less than a month. So there needed to be at least four large - size rest stops along that path, equivalent to one week�s distance horse - ride, or three weeks of walking, and another twelve to sixteen medium - size smaller towns in between, such that it took about a few days to walk from one town to another.</p><p>Back to the builders, they would need a long time to finish the road. A rudimentary basic road with a simple bridge would be ready within a year, but it seemed like the kingdoms and also the Freshlands all talked about multiple upgrades, like bigger reinforced bridges and proper towns.</p><p>- The territory on Rottedlands Pass belongs entirely to A/ , - Kavio repeated to the envoys. - But he had agreed to all three kingdoms that each of these three allied kingdoms are allowed to set up one large city and three smaller towns in these designated locations. It is important that the administration of these cities and towns be made clearly aware to obey the constitution of the Freshlands or risk destruction. -</p><p>Envoys from all three kingdoms were the first to make the trip through the Rottedlands Pass, even though the builders had not finished building. I witnessed how envoys had rather impressive skills. One had the ability to make his horse jump across the entire ravine multiple times, and another envoy could travel for days without rest.</p><p>It was easier to communicate and coordinate construction and plans with an envoy from our end. It seemed that Kavio and the council had also sent envoys of our own to the other sides.</p><p>It was better that they were here.</p><p>Patreeck�s abilities quickly revealed their multiple objectives. One that featured in all three envoys was to assess my strength. Envoys were pretty much spies, and they all had some kind of level - sensing ability. It was important when dealing with other kings and lords, since the level of the other king revealed the kinds of power they had.</p><p>Domain has blocked level - sensing ability.</p><p>Well, thank you. It�s really convenient that my Domain blocked most of these things.</p><p>- My ability was blocked, - the envoy said privately to his colleague. Each kingdom sent about five to ten people to Freshka. - You should know what that means. - They were most cooperative.</p><p>The road would only be ready next year, even with the Expert Builders on the job. There was also a second round of migrationary movement as we opened up certain sites for the future cities, which would be directly managed by the FFA.</p><p>- Migrate into the Rottedlands? -</p><p>Some looked at a chance to make it rich. Some saw it like insanity. I mean, all of them were probably insane when they accepted this plan, but there were second - generation citizens of the Freshlands, where it was their parents who made the move into the Freshlands.</p><p>The Freshlands was founded about twenty - plus years ago, some of them who came had children here, and now those children were young adults. That essentially made them second - generation Freshlanders.</p><p>A lot of them grew up in the relative comfort and safety of the Freshlands, so the idea of moving deeper into the Rottedlands was strange.</p><p>I supposed one generation�s suffering did not transmit to the next?</p><empty-line/><p>Some of the nations neighboring our new allies were unhappy, but they didn�t dare risk my wrath. They�d heard of the stories of the Six Ports, and they were quickly focused on fortifying their own home cities. Some, though, were quick to secretly extend an olive branch to our new allies.</p><p>A spy from Aiva was present, too. - We�re actively trying to delay a second crusade. - The spy spoke to a small audience. Essentially me, Kavio, Yura , and some of the Valthorn Elites like Lovis, Edna, and Faris. Lovis was lower level than Edna and Faris, she�d only received her spearmaster class a few years back, and she was in her mid - sixties. - I believe we may be able to buy some time until the next demon king. -</p><p>- Essentially, you�re telling us that there will be a crusade after the next demon king? - Kavio frowned. - How�s that a convincing argument? -</p><p>The spy shrugged. - Sometimes, the best we can do is to delay the fighting. The Triumvirs of Aiva will not publicly renounce the war. -</p><p>- And what if we publicly call you out on it? -</p><p>- Then it will be a real war. It�s in our best interest to have this stalemate. The priests get to retain their divine duty and obligations, but no one actually has to die. -</p><p>- There�s going to be smaller skirmishes and rebellions. There will be death. The Triumvirs presumption of a peaceful stalemate is ridiculous, - Kavio said.</p><p>- It is. - The spy and envoy nodded. - But it is what it is. -</p><p>- Rubbish, - I said telepathically to everyone present, and the spy�s face paled.</p><empty-line/><p>Like dominoes, a few of the kingdoms neighboring our new allies were quick to reach out for communication. They wanted a similar arrangement, lest they let their neighbors benefit. It made no sense to agree to them. They didn�t have the balls to submit a bid, so why should I give them any arrangement now?</p><p>There should be an exclusive period where only these three allied nations got the benefit, since they decided to make the investment.</p><p>The temples were already in full swing, trying to sow discord and rebellion. A few temple men, realizing that attacking me was useless, decided to target those allied to me. They targeted the nobles, the lords and dukes, the kings, in a massive campaign to sow hate against the ruling government, simply because they were associated with me.</p><p>It was quite intelligent. The rulers, after all, didn�t have an iron grip and a big brother over their population, and now their own citizens were fed all these accusations from the temples.</p><p>These accusations amplified the present dissatisfaction. The Freshlands first victory and the subsequent shifting allegiances relocated many people, and added to that were the surrendering soldiers, a few hundred thousand, who then increased the strain on the cities and villages that received them.</p><p>It was something that slowly built up over time. As the Freshlands expanded, natural stratification and fault lines emerged. There were those from the core cities, those who lived in the original segments of the Freshlands, and then there were the newly incorporated and assimilated kingdoms.</p><p>Each had different views of each other, and it could be something harmless like one city�s citizens viewing another city�s citizens as strange. All these little differences, suspicions, and varying cultures were a formula for conflict.</p><p>It was normal. As species expanded, many would come into conflict with other species who occupied the same niche.</p><p>Cultural differences were a source of conflicts, and the Council of Representatives, as diverse as it was, still could not allay all these accusations and suspicions. People just naturally formed in - groups and out - groups. Us, and them.</p><p>Rebellion broke out in a few of the neighboring states. It was something Jasmine predicted from her observations. My ability to watch these neighbors was quite restricted, since many had made fortified roads and plazas, and trees were mostly in gardens and designated avenues. Still, we had a good feel of the mood, their discontent and unhappiness.</p><p>I had worked out a plan with the war council. They knew something like this was going to happen. In fact, everyone knew. Even the kings themselves all knew that a rebellion was about to break out. Even regular citizens who had a bit more general knowledge could see it coming.</p><p>It was that obvious. Those cultural fault lines flared up. In some cases, it took a racial turn. Humans versus non - humans. Elves versus centaurs. Some kings had skills to suppress rebellion and disloyalty and were quick to do it. The weaker kings didn�t, so a rebellion occurred. They would use their army to suppress them. I decided not to participate unless I was invited to.</p><p>For those kings who were able to control their kingdoms, we quickly offered assistance to help resolve the underlying forces that triggered their unhappiness. It was usually rather simple stuff, like a lack of food, or poor harvest, or just ill treatment from their local lords. Things that a wagon or two of food could sometimes help solve.�</p><p>In a way, it was just regular hearts - and - minds programs to help defuse the social pressures that existed in these kingdoms.</p><p>Abundance helped to allay the concerns of scarcity. Many of these population groups were barely self - sufficient. Still, abundance would never satisfy the greed of mortals. The only way to ensure aid and supplies were sufficiently shared was if I had people everywhere to distribute these resources in a reasonable manner.</p><p>- We�re going to expand the Valtorn Order�s social services arms to all our allied states. All of them. -</p><p>Laufen, of course, was overwhelmed. But by now, the Valtorn Order was a massive institution and had grown to almost forty thousand people. There were numerous Valthorns who had more defensive or supportive skills who could assist in widespread social and community work, even if it was simpler stuff like improving crop yields or fixing bad housing, to the regular kinds of social work performed by the temples, which were healers and rituals.</p><p>- We need a massive priest training system and support system. We can�t just send our people to all these neighboring kingdoms and expect them to succeed without a robust logistic network. -</p><p>So the Valtorn Order went into a hiring drive. We had to expand the size of our workforce if we wanted to try and overcome this propaganda attack.</p><p>There were two aspects to it: resolving the short - term issue of a rebellion, and then tackling the long - term issue of what caused and fed the rebellion. This wasn�t a conventional war.</p><p>This was a culture war.</p><p>A group of two thousand priests and various other social workers headed for the hotspots. Places where Jasmine and Patreeck�s social models indicated that there may be unrest.</p><p>It felt a little minority report - ish that we were sending social workers before something bad happened, but in a way, that was preventive work, right?</p><p>No one rioted overnight. It was a culmination of decades of distress. Similarly, allaying those feelings of unwellness would also require dedicated care and attention. I could spawn more Tree of Prayers everywhere. Those trees could reduce the general stress levels and induce a sense of calmness and serenity. But it didn�t work if they were already mad.</p><p>If they were in my valley, I could be even more obtrusive and use psychic and dream attacks on them, but that was like using a hammer to cut a cake.</p><p>So, a massive hiring drive.</p><p>Once I had the numbers, they needed to be educated and trained.</p><p>- Let�s set up a massive priest training facility, - I mentally told myself. Since these gods treated me as a fellow deity, even if I was evil, it was time to go on overdrive and behave like a proper religion.</p><p>A culture war could only be defeated by another culture. If I wanted to sustainably push back these enemy cultures, I must first convert all those in the Freshlands to my culture and religion. Else, one edict or divine message, and I�d have large swaths of my population rebellion.</p><p>That was not acceptable.</p><p>I marked a hilly area next to Freshka and started work. A large area of forests was merged with multiple Giant Attendant Trees. It was going to be like my Vatican, my Holy See, and I wanted the area to be visible even from afar.</p><p>I used my powers to make these the tallest Giant Attendant Trees ever made, and it took about a month of working and shaping with my woodshaping . It was easier, since I was working with bigger things. I made housing, lecture halls, training rooms, multiple ritual rooms, places for guests, and all that.</p><p>I called on ten of the most experienced and high - leveled A/ ic priests .</p><p>- I have been extremely pleased with your efforts in the past few years to counter the propaganda spread by our opponents. -</p><p>The ten all knelt in a circle around a Tree of Prayers . This was the same meeting area.</p><p>- It is time that you are rewarded for your faith and loyalty. - There were five men and five ladies.</p><p>All ten of them received either Patreearch of A/ or Matreearch of A/ . These were upgraded A/ ic priest classes, which should empower all their regular priests abilities to a greater degree.</p><p>They ate the fruits containing the classes, and instantly, all ten of them screamed. Their bodies shook, and I sensed their spirits glow brightly. Their skin turned slightly greenish, and all their eyes gained a green ring that glowed.</p><p>One of them, he was a middle - aged man who served mostly in the Southeastern Segments, was first to rise. - O A/ , our great patron of the land, we have received your blessings. -</p><p>All of them rose, their bodies healthier and stronger. I sensed the presence of my Domain flowing into them slightly.</p><p>Did my Domain choices influence the kinds of power my priests possessed? But no matter. - Rise, my Council of Arches, for the weight of expanding our faith rests in your hands. -</p><p>The ten rose and sat in a circle. Together, they seemed to emit a physical glow.</p><p>- The other gods deny my presence in our world, - I said. - I will need you to push them back. My first order is to set up the School of Treeology, where all the priests will be trained. My second order is to secure the faith and loyalties of all nations allied to the Freshlands. -</p><p>The ten answered in unison, their voice seemingly echoing like a choir. - We receive your commandments! -</p><p>Then I summoned the A/ ic priests for all over. If I wanted to be a true global religion, it was time to have a proper structure, a unified code of principles and, well, power. Generic Priests got the usual abilities, heal, cure wound, some barrier and shield powers.</p><p>It was time for these new ten Patreearchs and Matreearchs to run the show and spread the faith of the Tree to the world.</p><empty-line/><p>51</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 132</p><p>- This is the third batch of prospective priests and students. - A priest gestured to the Patreearch as a group of fifty walked into the room. They all bowed and were quickly given a short interview. A test of their faith, as the Patreearch made them recite the constitution of the Freshlands. Then a quiz on my abilities.</p><p>It was a strange feeling, but at the same time, I was numb. The school of Treeology had to expand quickly in order to meet the need for social and cultural influence in the region, so this school had to grow quickly.</p><p>Conflict and confusion naturally emerged. Speed meant planning was not proper, and it seemed the ten Decarches - Decarches, because it was ten Patriarchs and Matriarchs - quickly had different opinions of how to expand the school. They soon squabbled over things like what was the right way to pray, what was the right way to do things, and their methods.</p><p>I summoned them all, and they all presented their cases. Each Patreearch came from a different place, and there was some diversity in races, too. One of them was a half - elf, another a centaur, another a treefolk. As such, each had different areas that they felt were important in their faith.</p><p>For some, it was caring for the land. That meant they were both priests and druid. For another, it was about the birth and death of souls, and the ceremonies. While they seemed like they could mutually coexist, their arguments would devolve into arguments about what was of a higher value or semantics.</p><p>For example, one of them, in their practice of honoring those who had died, would bury the body in the earth and plant a tree on them. Yet the bodies of mortals sometimes carried sickness or poison. For one, it was still right to bury them. For the other, caring for the earth took precedence, so the sick or poisoned corpse should be burned, or at least processed before burying.</p><p>It was often little but fundamental differences in which values held strong that created these conflicts. They were small conflicts, in the sense that they could still live with each other and operate within the same area, but certainly it was an ideological difference. In a way, it was like different teachers in a school, each thinking their own subject was the most important one.</p><p>But at the same time, I didn�t want to clamp down on these differences in opinion. I didn�t see myself as a founder of an orthodoxy where there was only a single source of truth or opinion; it certainly wasn�t aligned with how plants evolved and adapted to their surroundings.</p><p>Thus, the faith I had must be able to evolve, and it was only right that the willingness to accept differences of opinion be set up at the start. But at the same time, a faith that could evolve was also one that would squabble and eventually break apart. Yet, as I pondered this problem, whether I set it up or not, faith would naturally evolve as the greed and instincts of man meant the rules would shift over time. It was only proper that I set up the mechanics to do so early on, and finetune it, since I was after all, their deity.�</p><p>So, to the ten Decarches, I decided to allow each of them to lead their own departments. A student would rotate and go through all of them over the two to three years of training as a priesthood. There would be a debate and a voting system as the ten Decarches would have to decide. In time, I saw that I�d probably expand the Decarches into a proper council of high priests, but that would be in the near or far future.</p><p>For now, a departmental approach seemed better. I mean, I could in theory agree with any of the ten and decide that as canon, but a tree existed in the real world, and the proper way to do it was to let the priests carry it out and observe the consequences of such beliefs, then apply corrective guidance as and when necessary.</p><p>One thing I was quick to notice amongst the mortals of the world was that they didn�t believe in neither a god�s omnipotence nor omniscience. The concept of a one god of everything did not exist, simply because of the visible divinity of lesser deities and the higher gods.</p><p>So it came off rather strangely to me that in this aspect, these people were progressive. They could accept that the gods could change their minds, and frequently, in their prayers to the divine, they often tried to negotiate with the gods. Even if it was futile. Was it because they�d always lived in a world where there was an expectation of a pantheon of gods? And they seemed to acknowledge, without much reservation, that gods had a limited scope of powers.</p><p>Still, differences emerged from their different interpretations and priorities. It was only natural, and it was something I should let run its course.</p><empty-line/><p>In this period of tense peace, with the temples still planning for a second crusade, I continued to improve on our beetles and spiders - new assassin and anti - human variants and higher range for my new artillery bomber - beetles. They were larger, about the size of a giant beetle, and they moved a lot slower. But they could shoot out an acidic projectile that could travel a few hundred meters, so that made them a proper ranged attacker. Even if they were absolutely defenseless otherwise.</p><p>No matter. Little secret weapons I could use on the next crusade. Best to keep them hidden and only reveal them when really necessary.</p><p>Horns enjoyed all beetle - related stuff, but I did notice he cared more for the beetles. Trevor and the other artificial minds were the ones driving the changes to the assassin spiders. I thought I should make more assassin spider artificial minds, such that they acted as my assassin - generals.</p><p>Jasmine was quick to support the idea and recommended that they be assigned to her, since she and Patreeck coordinated the surveillance and monitoring of the denizens of the Freshlands.</p><p>I wondered whether that was the right idea. What if Jasmine and Patreeck made the wrong call and assassinated someone without truly checking? What if they killed someone who shouldn�t be killed?</p><p>I didn�t think that outsourcing the business of killing was something I was willing to do. Not until I could trust their judgment, even if they had been shortlisting and compiling crimes on our denizens. I felt rather strongly that I should be the one deciding on whether they lived or died. At least, in assassination situations.</p><p>In a war situation, as everyone present was a combatant, I was more willing to give my assistants free rein to decide. But in more covert and subjective situations, I didn�t think it was fair. Many people had rebellious and treasonous thoughts, but that didn�t mean they would all rebel or would be disloyal. In fact, I would suspect anyone who never had that thought at all, because that meant they had never internally considered it. That generally meant their loyalty had never been tested, and as such, they may switch even when they seemed loyal all this while.</p><p>So I demanded a dossier for every suspected person. They�d been graded on a framework and risk rated. I felt like this was some kind of risk rating for loans or a little like the social credit scores, but. if I was the only one I trusted to make this decision, then this was the best way to thin down the risk.</p><p>- Or we can focus on Freshka and the nearby countries? - Trevor suggested. - Based on the potential damage that these unfavorable people can cause in faraway places, it�s rather limited. -</p><p>Ah, a distance weightage. That was a good point. - Then let�s do that. Only flag those who operate within the near - valley zone. For those further out, only flag those as high risk, are a large movement, or have high magical power. -</p><p>With that, the list was shortened considerably.</p><empty-line/><p>Trent, my artificial soul in charge of my intercontinental trade route, gave his weekly summary of the trades. It took a year, but the basic infrastructure for trade was finally ready and traders started taking the trade.</p><p>They still had to deal with the issue of supplies and resources to make the month - long journey across the central area of the continent. For now, only merchants with the right set of skills or teams made the journey. This was similar to the past, when New Freeka was newly set up. The terrain then was unfavorable; many cities were destroyed by the demons, too. So the merchants that travelled from one city to another usually had some skills that allowed them to stretch their supplies a bit longer or make their journey a little faster on less favorable terrain, or merchants that could boost or enhance their horses and carriages such that they could make it to the next town.</p><p>Once more rest stops were built along the route, the trade volumes would naturally increase, as the route itself became easier. A natural evolution of trade.</p><p>In fact, a train service from one end to another would also work, and I could naturally instruct beetles to act like long - haul trailers to move goods from one end to another.</p><p>I mean, they were already a means of transport back in the days of New Freeka, and it was time that I resumed their service. I decided to have Horns start research on dedicated Truckbeetles and Trailerbeetles. It just made sense. Giant Truckbeetles could haul goods across the continent. I just hoped they didn�t accidentally bang into someone and reverse - isekai them to another world.</p><p>Still, an intercontinental, state - sponsored beetle - hauling service. Of course, there was a fee! I mean, the Valtorn Order must be financed. Alternatively, the beetles could also act as supply trucks, to provide food supplies for the merchants on the route.</p><p>- We should price the beetles services at a high point. We do not want to outcompete the pioneer batch of merchants, - Kavio quickly suggested. - I�ll summon the merchants guild and we can develop some kind of pricing schedule. As time goes on and the route matures, we can bring down the prices. We must still let the pioneer batch make some profits. -</p><p>I pondered this for a moment and decided to agree. I wondered whether I should feed the capitalist elements of this world and let them gain power. But then, in this world, merchants did take very real risks with their lives. The protection of beetles like my own was very much an aberration.</p><p>- Master, have you thought of using our network of trees across the continent for trade arbitrage? We could easily make a profit using the price differences between the Freshlands and those faraway kingdoms. -</p><p>I thought of that for a moment and decided I did not want to compete with merchants. At least, not at the moment. I was a tree, and at the same time, I was also a singular point in growing government. I saw my role as a facilitator and provider of infrastructure that couldn�t be replicated by individuals. I also was rather skeptical of a government playing the role of businesses, even though the Valtorn Order did run different types of businesses to earn money and support its expenditure.</p><p>- No. In the end, we are a governing entity, not a business. We�ll just charge fees and taxes. -</p><p>The first thing I needed to do was to set up three beetlestops, each one at the borders of the three chosen allied nations. These future truckbeetles would not be able to communicate at all, so I would need the Valtorn Order representatives to record orders and instructions, have them processed. Wait.</p><p>How would they get orders? The merchants couldn�t communicate with the beetles.</p><p>- Maybe we can have trees that receive messages? -</p><p>I pondered this question for a moment. All the while I�d been relying on my artificial minds to run my operations, and essentially the beetles could only be ordered by them, or by Horns and the other beetle - generals. They reacted by spying and observing, or in the days of New Freeka, the beetles moved at regular routes and made scheduled stops, essentially like a bus service.</p><p>I could repeat that, of course. If so, I could set up the beetles to depart on regular schedules and have the merchants work with a timetable. The Valtorn and Freshlands representatives merely acted as booking coordinators and allocated or matched empty beetles to the merchants.</p><p>While Kavio handled the discussions with the merchants, I zoomed in on the new planned border towns. Each of the three nations had begun setting up a small expeditionary force, builders, farmers, and merchants being the first to make the journey, along with a small military entourage.</p><p>There were beetles, but so far, they�d been hidden in the subsidiary trees. After all, there was really no reason for them to appear unless the hybrid demons attacked.</p><p>At these designated town zones, the area I�d reclaimed from the demonic corruption was larger, much larger to allow for some farming activity and buildings and fortifications, if these nations deemed them necessary.</p><p>I�d essentially cut the Rottedlands into multiple slices with this long route through the Rottedlands, and it was only possible because of the weakened demonic energies.</p><p>- There�s potential of using Root Tunnels to create a secret smuggling route, - Patreeck suggested.</p><p>- We�ll hold that off until necessary, - I responded. - I�m sure some of them have skills to detect tunnels and such. -</p><p>On the Freshlands side, we�re also rapidly building up a new settlement on the edges of the existing segment. It was meant to be the launchpad for trade through these new routes, and there were some who would take up this challenge and opportunity.</p><p>For now, the first batch of traders mostly brought high - value, high - margin goods. That meant jewelry, works of art, and artifacts. There was always an audience for this sort of goods, and for the traders who had to travel light and fast, these were the best choices. These batches of traders had a lot on their hands, and part of their journey was sponsored by the merchant guilds of their home cities. It was an exploratory run; these traders would return with feedback on the difficulty of the journey, the kinds of prices and the demand for various goods, and what else they could buy.</p><p>The Freshlands had a lot of food, so that was something that we could sell in bulk. We�re like. Fresh Foods.</p><empty-line/><p>- A/ , - a patriarch of the A/ ic Faith spoke privately. It was close to the end of the year. - A question? -</p><p>- Yes? -</p><p>- Some of us have been debating whether we should expand some missions to the new lands as a result of the new trade routes. We asked Kavio about it, but he was not able to give a firm conclusion on whether the trade agreement included missions of faith. We believe that it is only right that we spread our faith to these new allies, but at the same time, we�re not too sure whether our attempts will be viewed positively. -</p><p>Uh. Maybe? - Speak to the merchants? -</p><p>- Ah. That�s a good point. - The patriarch nodded, and he arranged a meeting with the visiting merchants from the faraway kingdoms.</p><p>I thought back to the older days of my studies. Should I use marriage and royal conversions into the faith as a way of expanding my power? I recalled some kingdoms used to marry their nobility and convert other kingdoms to their religions.</p><p>Was that too manipulative as a religion? Should I go there?</p><p>I paused. It wasn�t the first of the many tough decisions I had to make. All these decisions were tradeoffs, one way or another. I didn�t care for royals, but I could not deny the influence of inherited abilities or their powers to sway vast numbers. Having royal assent would make our priests and preachers have an easy job of winning this cultural war.</p><p>But at the same time, was I not a hypocrite? I did not care for royals, and yet, should I agree to this whole royal - marriage schtick, it was essentially giving them a lever of power.</p><p>Hypocrite.</p><p>In some places, maybe I�d be referred to as pragmatic, to make decisions based on what benefits I could derive. If I was human at this time, I�d go for a long run or do some stretches. I instinctively stretched, and it felt like my senses stretched to encompass the entirety of the Freshlands, as overwhelming and confusing as it sounded. It was like. zooming out of a buzzing city and viewing it from high up, like an airplane.</p><p>I�d thought long and hard for some time. The issue of meddling with hereditary abilities and skills reeked of genetic engineering, and was I not robbing the young child of choice? Similarly, by pairing up royals for a skill advantage and also to proselytize these royals to my faith felt like an offense against that choice.</p><p>But I had not been consistent, either. Certainly I�d changed my mind. Had I given the Valthorns a choice? Not really; I was aware of the huge ethical quandaries of child weapons. Was I prepared to sin all the way to hell and back for that chance to find a path to heaven? Was there a middle ground I could take that still led me to that end?</p><p>- Master? - Trevor asked. - We detected a lot of magical activity. from you. -</p><p>Ah. It seemed that as I zoomed out, I also drew on the magical energies of the Freshlands. It was a strange feeling, but from this far away, I felt like. maybe I should go ahead with it. Sure, it was hypocritical.</p><p>- No. - That was wrong. I must have a line I could not cross. I must have. If not, I�d eventually descend into viewing all the lives I sacrificed as nothing more than statistics. I forced myself to correct my earlier train of thought.</p><p>It was a struggle, but I quickly called on my memories of pain. Of destruction. Of death. My memories of those who died around me.</p><p>Then memories that I did not recognize started flooding my mind. They were memories of those who lived here, the pain of losing a spouse, a child, a leg, a friend. So many strange new memories.</p><p>It was like that moment when I processed the hex, but more real, more vivid, and yet also more nuanced. I could sense strong emotions, fear, anger, helplessness, bitterness, disappointment. It was strong, and from the valley. from Freshka.</p><p>- Master, you�ve activated my abilities, - Patreeck said, and I realized that those were the memories of those in Freshka. Their history and past. I saw them flash, and yet it didn�t overwhelm me. It was just at the right pace, the right amount that I could still take in those feelings.</p><p>It took a while; there were so many memories to go through. The first generation of settlers of the Freshlands had hard lives. Starvation, hunted by monsters, was very normal. It was a pain that still felt raw for many. Even if it was just decades ago.</p><p>- Master, - Trevor too intervened. - The populace of Freshka is behaving strangely. - They were in a state of daze, all of them. The sudden mind - draw was like a psychic attack.</p><p>- Ah. My bad. - I relaxed and let my psychic hold go. I felt my connection to them disappear. In a way, it wasn�t unusual.</p><p>As a tree in the center of a huge forest of trees that sprawled across the continent, each normal tree was like its own brain. It had its own senses and, very rarely, its own thoughts. They were often filtered out by my mental firewall, since it was mostly inane. This felt rather similar, like adding more trees into the network, only these trees had a far more developed thought process and more memories.</p><p>I paused again. I had to walk a middle path, between a tree and man. The tree�s aspect could get too macro, and the aspect of man tended to be emotional and micro.</p><p>But I did wonder. was this pragmatism? Or a form of enlightened dictatorship enabled by always - on surveillance and an ability to read minds? Maybe to the temples across the ocean, to them, I may well be a hivemind that had the entire Freshlands in thrall.</p><empty-line/><p>52</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 133</p><p>The rifts opened. I sensed it, vaguely, my magic sensors detecting fluctuations. But. nothing, at first. I wondered whether they were a group of invisible or stealthed demons, like the one that attacked the previous set of heroes.</p><p>Quiet. Very, very quiet. Maybe they were not on our continent? If so, that would be a welcome relief. But then, which continent?</p><p>No matter, local matters first.</p><p>Kavio struck a deal with the merchant�s guild for the establishment of a scheduled hauling arrangement between the new trading outposts, and goods began to flow. We charged very steep fees, so that those who made the trip themselves could still earn good margins. That worked, of course, since the beetles were free labor. They were sustained by the subsidiary trees that hosted them.</p><p>That meant new goods! Which was always fun. I spent time going through the new kinds of produce and output they made. Especially plants that were not native to this area of the Freshlands.</p><p>I had yet to find any non - hybrid plants in the Rottedlands, but these new trading partners were an entire continent away. Surely there were types of plants that were different, so we were also potential customers. Yura helped to request for a catalogue of plants native to those three new trading kingdoms, and from that, I increased my crop and herb varieties.</p><p>Crop varieties increased. Unlocked Cucumbers, Capsicums, Red Barley, and Native Blacktatoes.</p><p>Herbal variants increased. Herbal patches will now spawn more types of herbs.</p><p>New types of trees and plants, too, some of which were not commonly found in the existing Freshlands.</p><p>As a magical tree, I naturally had a boost to the growth of trees around me. The way this ability presented itself was by amplifying the growth speed of existing trees, amplifying and magically assisting the trees seeds to spread, by mechanisms that I had yet to truly understand, to outright creating the trees. That said, I didn�t think it was really me that was creating these regular trees and more of me somehow telling the system or the god that spawned creatures, monsters, and vegetation to create something at a certain location. Or at least, that was how I suspected it worked.</p><p>That said, the limitation of this ability was that I could only boost existing trees, or for the creation of trees, trees that I had already seen or were naturally native to this environment. So, now that there were these new varieties, I could potentially improve the biodiversity of the valley and the Freshlands with these new plants if they didn�t prove to be overcompetitive and wouldn�t crowd out the native. That said, Trevor and the artificial minds had assured me that they would actively monitor the population of all types of plants and would act accordingly.</p><p>These new trees were not that suited for the Freshlands, and perhaps that was why they were not native. In some ways, they were more. tropical than our temperate forests. So we had to introduce them into areas where the weather was warmer and more humid. There were some such patches in the reclaimed Freshlands.</p><p>I was quite willing to introduce new species to the Freshlands because it was essentially a blank slate that was once wiped clean by the demonic corruption. The existing species and types of trees that appeared in the Freshlands were honestly rather uniform, and the temperate - adapted trees only survived with some of my passives. Perhaps some time ago these plants were also present in these environments, but I didn�t know.</p><p>In either case, the present level of diversity in the environment could be increased.</p><p>There were also new types of insects and bugs that came from these faraway places. I wondered whether some of them would turn out to be pests. No. Correction. Pretty sure some of them would be pests, but for now I was willing to tolerate them. I recalled that there were all sorts of parasites, bugs, and stuff that would sometimes cause infestations and massively hammer the productivity of plantations and fields. It was not a problem, between my own abilities, the druids, and the farmers skills.</p><p>Still, trade - related pests. Unwanted, but they happened.</p><empty-line/><p>I thought about the issue of noble skills and whether that was something I wanted to meddle with. There was something about meddling with the lives, essentially stacking the deck, that made me feel a little repulsed. I believed in meritocracy. At least, in some form I still did. But this honestly was unfair, wasn�t it? But the world never was fair. Everyone�s dice was loaded in some way, differently.</p><p>- Master, a choice must be made. Consider that if we grant this right of marriage to the nobles, it will empower the nobility in the long run. -</p><p>Was it bad to further empower the nobility? Were they not already strong, relative to the regular folk? As it was, the common man with no special skills and levels would find it very hard to oppose a noble with better skills and higher levels. The inequality was already entrenched in the system. This whole hereditary issue was merely an outcome of that entrenched inequality.</p><p>I decided that choice was important. My memories of all the pain and death were clear that, yes, power was important, but so was the ability to choose. I could assist and do some matchmaking, but anything would be voluntary. Parents and the child must both have the option to change their mind.</p><p>Or was I being too lenient? In a world where monsters and people of a high level didn�t hesitate to flaunt their power. was this a foolish, naive thought process? It felt foolish.</p><p>- Master. Perhaps they should only be allowed a limited set of choices. Total freedom is unacceptable. Not when they could choose to attack us, - Patreeck said. - It is apt to consider these allies of ours in a symbiotic relationship. If that relationship were to turn hostile or one - sided, it is very much in our interest to eliminate them. -</p><p>- Unless the master were to implement some kind of shackle. - Jasmine suggested. - Or make their class powers conditional? -</p><p>- Which thus leads to our next question, Master. Do you have the ability to retract the powers of the A/ ic classes, should they ever turn hostile? - Trevor�s turn to ask a question. - Master�s abilities are very much that of a support class. An incredibly powerful support class with a niche offensive power. -</p><p>There were some powers I was clearly able to withdraw. Familiars, for one. But classes. I couldn�t take them back once I�d given them to the people. It only made sense, because a class was essentially a part of their soul spring; it didn�t make sense that I could have them back so easily. Or familiars like Yura �s Bamboo, which was essentially a spiritual companion.</p><p>I briefly attempted to withdraw the A/ ic classes, but it seemed it didn�t work like that. Strangely, it was Lilies who provided insight into how my A/ ic variant classes worked.</p><p>A covenant is the heart of any divine - specific class. The covenant broken, the class and skill, impaired.</p><p>Essentially, I could not take back the class, but each of these classes had a set of inbuilt rules that, should they be broken, would cause the class itself to be lost. It was like if a hero of justice suddenly committed an act of evil, they would lose their hero of justice class.</p><p>- But what are the rules of my A/ ic classes? -</p><p>I couldn�t answer that.</p><p>But my A/ ic priests seemed to have a theory.</p><p>Faith. Belief. Intent. In a way, classes behaved quite like soul contracts. They gave the individual power and abilities and at the same time, imposed conditions on them and shaped their thinking. I would have to accept that this was a risk I had to take with any supersoldier and could only have a second layer of oversight from Jasmine.</p><p>In a way, it was quite like Lozanna . I invested in her, and now she was somewhere out there, living her life as an adventurer. I needed a talent - management program and succession planning. Indeed, I could not guarantee every individual�s loyalty, but I could, as a whole, improve my chances. In short, I should do what trees did. Go forth and multiply.</p><p>No. Spread my eggs into many baskets.</p><p>Ugh.</p><p>Still sounded strange.</p><p>I wondered why I still came back to this topic even though I�d already set up the Valthorns and the Valtorn Order, and now an additional priesthood and Treeology School. Was it because I expanded the Freshlands too quickly, such that I did not have enough talent to manage a sprawling federation of somewhat loosely associated states?</p><p>The envoys were not in a good position. The agreement meant that some of the princesses and princes were due to be marriage partners, but the envoys, until now, had not had any news. Their kings pressured them for updates.</p><p>- Are the planned engagements on? Who are the candidates? Our princes and princesses aren�t getting any younger! - Again, choice. These poor children didn�t have it. The norm for arranged marriage was when they turned sixteen or eighteen for humans, depending on the society, but for elves and other races, they had different ages of maturity. But generally, their women only got married later, when they were at least thirty to forty, since their children were considered extremely young, even though they were already thirty years old.</p><p>It was tense. And insulting. Why wasn�t the wedding happening immediately? These kingdoms were wondering whether we were looking down on them. The task of managing the politics with these three neighboring kingdoms fell on Kavio, and he struggled. Even though he said what I meant to say.</p><p>I decided to then summon the three envoys to meet me. All three meetings happened in a similar manner. They were brought to a location in the Valley of the Unrotten, before the Tree of Prayer.</p><p>- Hi, Envoy. -</p><p>They all cowered before me. Typical. Intentional.</p><p>- I heard that there�s been a fuss about weddings and the candidates. - I mentally spoke as authoritatively as I could. I could sense their legs shaking. - Let your kings know that I have yet to decide on who deserves the hand of their children. -</p><p>People were weird. I had Kavio tell them the same thing, but they refused to believe it. But when I told them, they believed it. It was really about who said what, rather than what was said in politics. So absolutely annoying.</p><p>I mean, I was trying to delegate, but it was annoying when all these other people wanted the source or the truth. Dammit.</p><empty-line/><p>News of the rifts being detected came in. Mostly in the Eastern Continent, apparently, but they�d yet to see any actual demons. The rifts were spotted opening and then. closing soon after.</p><p>The temple�s blockade and embargo were still in force, so it was really hard to get news, but we had our own informants. As long as message was still operational, we�d still have news. So far, they hadn�t seen any demons. which was strange.</p><p>Or the news just wasn�t getting in?</p><p>Invisible demons? The Valtorn Order requested for more information.</p><empty-line/><p>As the year went on, we had the first batch of accelerated graduates from my school. They were quickly sent to the front lines. There were a lot of social issues to be solved, and well, the graduates would have to pick things up as they go. Strangely it reminded me of my time when I first started work.</p><p>It was a difficult job, but they had the entire administrative machinery behind them. For many of the smaller villages, they mostly appreciated the help and quickly warmed up to the presence of these new priests. But cities with existing temples and nobles who were already believers of other religions were a harder nut to crack. For smaller villages, where temples and priests visited sporadically, there always was a vacuum that could be filled. It was only because the priests of the other temples rarely devoted themselves to smaller villages and generally set up in the larger towns.</p><p>So this was the strategy the decarches adopted. The bulk of the population in the Freshlands and its neighboring kingdoms were in the rural areas anyway. This strategy, however, depended mainly on having a large number of priests. Even so, there were population centers unserved by the four temples.</p><p>One of the clear weaknesses of this world was lack of objective data. Most nations had a vague number of their total population, but that was an estimate that was affected by the quality of data collection.</p><p>Since I had the power of ever - present surveillance, it was a lot easier to then build a database. I could very accurately do a live count of how many people lived in any particular city, how many refugees moved from place to place, their overall economic condition, and all such datapoints.</p><p>Powers any economist would probably kill for. Instead, we were using it to maximize A/ ic missionaries and entrench the Freshlands social, cultural, and religious influence in neighboring states. But I supposed that would be later, after I had stronger control.</p><p>Earlier, I won the first crusade because the crusaders were a coalition army, but now I was essentially the head of a coalition, and I was trying to fuse the coalition together into some coherent, stable form.</p><p>After thinking for a long time, I decided to award the marriage, in principle, to the senior clergy, exceptional Valtorn Order, and Valthorns retiring from active service, and selected nobles, at a thirty - twenty - fifty ratio. In short, the existing nobles would be rewarded for their loyalty with the marriage - partners from these faraway kingdoms. As a coalition, I needed some carrots. At the same time, these marriages would be conditional and require both partners to be converts of my faith. I would, accordingly, grant some blessings and gifts as their patron.</p><p>The other half of the candidates would be granted for well - performing clergymen. The clergy were part of a social aspect, and they would require the official and unofficial status of the royals more than my Valthorns. Being married to royalty would allow them to tap into the unofficial networks that these royals had.</p><p>For Valthorns, I decided it wasn�t necessary to have them be part of this entire matchmaking process, but I acknowledged that some of the Valthorns would eventually retire from service and intend to settle down. This would be a potential reward for their long service, at their choice. It was unlikely that I would use the quota I�d set aside for the Valthorns, so I would use them for my priests instead. I summoned the senior representatives of the Freshlands, the decarches, and the Valtorn Order to announce my decision to the envoys. This meant eight of the princesses and princes would be wed to the priests and another seven princes and princesses to the nobles.</p><p>Trevor and my fellow artificial minds had already compiled a list of nobles and priests that they saw performed acts that expanded the Freshlands, and after a quick review of their achievements, I went ahead with it. The nobles, if they themselves were unmarried, could take the award or assign it to their children.</p><p>A day after the award, the decarches came to highlight some concerns.</p><p>- How would the princesses live with our priests? The gap in lifestyle would be too much and too large. - They saw the marriage between the royals and the priests as essentially setting them up for failure since they wouldn�t get along and the gap would mean these princesses would generally view their marriage as nothing more than a punishment. For these A/ ic priests, would these marriages be a distraction from their real task of expanding the faith?</p><p>Some nobles, too, had concerns and worries. One of the nobles I awarded the right to marry was rather poor, simply because his land was still developing and it would take a while for him to amass any kind of wealth. Building wealth as a noble was a long process, unless one had exceptional skills and abilities. The right to marry a princess was stressful.</p><p>It did not feel good how quickly the complaints and concerns emerged. I had the impression they wanted this!</p><p>I summoned the decarches and priests again, and most of the decarches, being the first generation of high priests, proposed that the weddings could be sweeteners for our allied kingdoms. There were some kingdoms that had shifted allegiances to the Freshlands before I captured the six ports.</p><p>A reward for changing allegiances early.</p><p>I thought about it long and hard and spoke to the priests whom I awarded the rights to. They were all overwhelmed by the idea of marrying a princess. These were hardworking, driven people who spent most of their time in villages giving out aid and converting more and more people to my faith. It was stressful.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I had made a mistake. I should backtrack.</p><p>So I rescinded the awards and gave them to those kingdoms that changed sides. These marriages enhanced the links between the kingdoms. I just hoped they didn�t eventually transform into a net that trapped me instead.</p><empty-line/><p>The temples expanded the blockage to cover the entirety of the continent. They were essentially forcing the kingdoms on the central continent to choose. The temples were essentially saying, - Attack the Freshlands, or this blockade will last forever. -</p><p>Some of the kingdoms and nations from across the Central Continent were amassing their army, and yet they were fearful of attacking because the demons had appeared, and they had certainty over where the demon king would spawn.</p><p>It was really the fear of the unknown; the leaders of this generation had lived forty years under the implied protection of Harris and gang. For four successive demon kings, the kingdoms and nations could live without much worry because the heroes were already here. For some of the kings and rulers, they�d never lived through this period where there was no hero.</p><p>Fear and panic abounded, and the kinds of messages Kavio and the diplomatic corps received were also mixed.</p><p>- Hilarious, isn�t it? - Yvon said at a meeting of the Valtorn Order, comprising the senior Valthorns and various other individuals. Every month, there was a summary of all diplomatic communications circulated to the Valtorn Order, the Valthorns, the senior A/ ic Priests, and also the Council of Representatives.</p><p>- Why are these kings asking such things? -</p><p>- It�s fear, - Yura said. He remembered the days of New Freeka. - It�s a strange feeling to feel powerless before a demon king. It�s like hiding in a house when a storm hits, and this time, the storm hits when one�s outside. -</p><p>For the other group of rulers, they had utmost confidence in their own abilities and believed that they didn�t need heroes. Of course, their own priests and wizards had attempted to counsel them otherwise, but these rulers were probably the spoiled brats who now had power. Or maybe they were just idiots. These groups were taunting me, and they�d sent nastily worded missives. They�d also talked about raising an army but didn�t actually deploy their army anywhere out of their borders. Probably posturing.</p><empty-line/><p>This was the mad rush before the demon winter, the time for the grasshopper to build a stockpile before the snow fell. The time for preparation.</p><p>By now the living societies must have adapted to the presence of these almost regular ten - year cycles. They only deviated by a small amount, and yet society was no better prepared for it.</p><p>I wondered whether they felt like it was an economic recession that always inevitably arrived. Patreeck�s insight into the minds of the regular folk suggested that they didn�t even think about it. Most of the citizens planned at most a month ahead. Nobles and merchants would plan a year ahead. But the idea of ten - year plans would seem really silly for these mortals who felt that so much could change in a few years, that ten - year plans were moot from the day they were made.</p><empty-line/><p>53</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 134</p><p>Mini - dragons. More accurately, demon-drakes. The demons had opted for a strategy I speculated a few decades ago that I thought would be effective against heroes. No fodder units, just high - tier demons.</p><p>They made it into drakes. Fire - breathing and lightning - breathing drakes. At first, news was hard to come by. The Central Continent was on lockdown after all. But the drakes spawned and spread quickly, and somehow, they multiplied rather quickly, too. Just ten drakes could lay waste to an entire town, and the defenses would be hard pressed to even counter them. The drakes would fly up in the air and just use their breath attacks until the defenders were dead.</p><p>It reminded me of Alexis. Alexis easily torched the forest, too, when she was possessed by the demon�s will. Decades later, I was still likely to be rather defenseless against a similar tactic. I mean, I had spiders who could fire ensnaring webbings, but I was highly skeptical of their effectiveness against mini champion - class drakes.</p><p>As a result, I�d been using my class - fusion ability to train specialist anti - air Sharpshooters and Bowmasters . These were regular rangers and archers, upgraded a little more. But still, I thought they would be insufficient if there were champion - class demon-drakes. I suspected they would be more like. dragons?</p><p>The blockade had faltered in parts, because there was chaos in the Eastern Continent. We received news of the citizens fleeing underground, as these flying demons were mostly unchallenged. What good were walls when these demons just flew over them?</p><p>In fact, what good were my walls? My walls wouldn�t do shit, either.</p><p>- Yura , we need to restart our underground bunker project. -</p><p>In the days of New Freeka, we built a massive sewer that was also an underground bunker. But it proved ineffective when the ground itself liquified into demonic goop. - Will it work this time? -</p><p>- Against flying demons. what else? -</p><p>This was essentially air superiority. The demons had it, and unless I could field dragons or garudas and whatnot, the best defense was some kind of anti - air defensive array or magical cannons to counter them.</p><p>We started work on massive anti - demon ballistas and a special beetle - spider collaboration, a beetle - cannon that would fire spiders at the demons. These spiders would hold onto large vines and ensnare these flying demons. It would pull them to the ground where the rest of my forces and my root strikes could easily disable them.</p><p>Ballistas, nets, and shields. Harpoons and arrows, too.</p><p>This was the time for my upgraded classes to contribute. The upgraded master woodworkers and weapon - makers assisted to make stronger anti - demon weapons. Their skill allowed them to make these ballista bolts lighter, go a bit further, and deal more damage. They could even weave a few extra enchantments than usual.</p><p>More weapons, with a focus on anti - air. There was also a side effort on improving my mages, but the thing was mages were hard to scale and reproduce in large numbers. Mages were ultimately dependent on their personal talent, and I couldn�t give them much anti - demonic effects, unlike these ballistas and arrows, where I could easily improve their damage output against these demons by using special wooden materials made from my body.</p><p>The demons remained mostly on the Eastern Continent. News was sporadic, and it seemed like these demons didn�t attack everywhere. But they hit really, really hard, with large groups of flying demon-drakes.</p><p>So the War of the Eviltree entered a quiet phase. Other than the blockade, no one actually did any large - scale fighting. It was time to hunker down and prepare for the eventual demonic conflict. Every general worth their salt would make plans. How to deal with these demon-drakes. Archers. Ballistas. Huge army of mages.</p><p>Every king would be watching the skies for when these demons would cross the oceans and assail their lands. In an odd twist of events, the blockade essentially became a ring of watchers that helped the Central Continent act as a chain of lookout points for these flying demons.</p><p>- What�s the last record of flying demons? -</p><p>- Uh. according to surviving records, five hundred or so years ago? - one of Kavio�s assistants answered. - It was reported then that they were horned demons with massive wings that threw fireballs. -</p><p>Ah. - Do we have records of the heroes? -</p><p>- Not much, other than their names and the kingdoms they�ve founded. -</p><p>Hmm. It was annoying that the history of the world was in such a great mess. No one actually knew what happened. Even Lilies had only a slice of the world, and only from their perspective. The idea of an objective history rarely existed because of how frequently the demons reset every attempt to collect information in a single place.</p><p>So, I decided, maybe I should throw my hat into this game as well. - Have there been great libraries in the past? -</p><p>It seemed like a thing for Trees to be collectors of the world�s knowledge. It was almost tropey that heroes would inevitably consult an ancient tree for some historical context. So, well, I should play my part in the trope.</p><p>- But you can�t read. -</p><p>- Correct. - And that was a problem. I had people read to me in the past, like when I was studying the runes. I already had a program to collect books, but that was in the days of New Freeka. Many of the collected books were destroyed when the corruption and flames torched the valley, but some were still safe, stored inside my secret hideout .</p><p>If I could create a library and make it into a skill like what I did with Meela�s hotel, I could fuse an artificial mind into the new library - skill and create a living tree - librarian.</p><p>And I attempted this on a few subsidiary trees . I made shelves after shelves and stocked them up with books.</p><p>In this world, books were expensive. They were handwritten or magically written, so the cost of producing books had not gone down at all. They were also made of paper. But at the same time, this was not true everywhere. There were cities where books were common, because some of the mages had set up book - making enterprises, but in a world where global trade was still in its infancy, this sort of practice had not spread.</p><p>But I didn�t get it. Even after two months, there was no special library tree that I could make.</p><empty-line/><p>I could use my special demon-slayer class now. I mean, I could assign it to one of my master archers or Yura .</p><p>- I�m not a good matchup against flying demons. - Yura shrugged. - I�d think Lozanna would be a better fit, but she�s not here. Or Lovis, spearmaster . Or the new sharpshooters or marksmen ? -</p><p>He wasn�t keen on fighting more demons. - Oh, and Lozanna sent a note. She encountered some of these demons, and there�s a birther demon that spawns more demons. These birthers are wingless. -</p><p>Oh, that was a good thing. That meant that these demons couldn�t fly across the ocean and then start a new nest. Unless a rift appeared here and these wingless demons appeared through it. But that was an assumption that these wingless demons stayed wingless or there was no transformation process for large demon-drakes to become these wingless demons.</p><p>In short, well, we still didn�t know whether we�re really safe.</p><empty-line/><p>Consolidation. Jasmine and my team of artificial minds focused on ensuring that the new territories were integrated into the land.</p><p>It was a case of fighting fire, really. We could sense areas where there was growing discontent, and we would deploy A/ ic Priests and the Valthorns to help calm the place down and reduce the possibility of an unrest.</p><p>It was a very civ - like problem, dealing with growing unrest across the territories, and therefore demanded a social response. It was relatively effective as my artificial mind�s observational abilities gave me insight into the problem. I would then inform the priests of the problem, and they would then solve it.</p><p>In a sense, I helped to cut out the discovery aspect of their social work. In any social unhappiness, it was very tempting to solve the symptoms instead of the root cause. In fact, this was normally the cause back home, because the governments had no ability to read minds, and also, they were unable to communicate with themselves. Various departments were each like blind men touching an elephant, unable to form a complete coherent picture as they did not communicate.</p><p>The artificial minds were overpowered in this sense. Their ability to operate as a unified AI essentially meant they could seamlessly gather multiple data points on a single person and stitch them together, bypassing all the departmental silos common in government institutions and corporate structures.</p><p>Using my artificial minds observational skills, it was also a lot easier to find out who wasn�t playing their part in society. Like a noble who�s hoarding too much gold. Or somebody collecting more taxes than what the law mandated.</p><p>Still, unhappiness was something that not only needed to be managed, the people must also be directed into productive activities that felt satisfying. That usually involved getting to do work and finding enjoyment in that work. A difficult task, but priests of this world were well equipped with skills that helped them to do just that.</p><p>My artificial minds also spied extensively on the nobles and the ruling class, and I would then use that information to also help the priests in navigating the nobility.</p><p>It was a tense relationship between the nobles and these priests. To them, they viewed our priests as invaders, and my priests, though they had training, still needed help. They had to be sensitive and be seen as working with the nobles, not against them. The intention was to convert these nobles to my faith and have them work with us. That, to some extent, involved mild re - education of the nobles.</p><p>So it was one of the Decarches who gave an extremely brilliant idea.</p><p>- A/ , as it is, we have a school for priests. -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- I believe it is also appropriate to have a school for the nobles children and the royal children. -</p><p>I paused and considered the idea. Indeed, if I did want to culturally indoctrinate the entire continent, I should go beyond that. I needed schools in every single country on this continent such that they all got history and views from the Freshlands perspective. I would need it to work hand in hand with the A/ ic priests, too, such that they also got exposed to my faith.</p><p>But a first step would be to gather all the noble children and give them an education with a Freshlands bias. That way, these nobles would take these ideas and principles that we inculcated and they would later act as our ambassadors. One day when they took over their respective regions, they would naturally seek to be closer to the Freshlands.</p><p>It was a first step for a continent - wide compulsory education system. Right now, most children did some kind of labor or apprenticeship. The wealthier ones employed tutors to train them in particular fields.</p><p>I could capitalize on the present Valthorns reputation as a group of strong warriors to entice the nobles. I would make warriors out of their children. I would make leaders out of them, too. I could even dangle special classes or upgraded classes as rewards for the best performing noble children, thereby granting these nobles a chance to get ahead in life.</p><p>A noble - children academy. If I did this, I would be the founder of an isekai academy center. What if the heroes ended up isekai - ing into my noble academy? Or some otherworlder reincarnated as a lowly noble?</p><p>No matter. If I wanted cultural strength, a noble academy would work very well in the current framework. I could set up the noble academy, the priest academy, and the Valthorn military academy as competing institutions and essentially acting as each other�s checks and balances. It would work, and I�d get to avoid the whole marriage debacle, too. It was a great idea, and if I set it up within Patreeck�s mind - reading range, I�d be able to get greater insight into the thoughts and personalities of these young nobles.</p><p>Even if I hated the whole idea of a noble class, this would allow me to collect data on the nobles powers across a vast sample of young nobles. I could then compare this data against the Valthorns and have a good understanding of how nobles compared against regular children. I would then use this to shape my education for the common folk and eventually set up a school for commoners. I would then lift that class up and build another group of elite from that group.</p><p>- I agree, Patreearch, - I said a few days later. - The idea of a school for nobles and royals is one with great potential. - Indeed, it was even natural that the idea came from the clergy. The idea of the modern university or college had roots in various missionary schools and cathedral schools.</p><p>I summoned Yura , Kavio, and the entire Council of Representatives. The representatives were pretty much entirely nobles from the various segments of the Freshlands, so the pioneer batch of students would most likely be their offspring. I explained the idea to them.</p><p>It wasn�t entirely a foreign concept. Some royal families had such similar academies, but they were all small. The various other temples operated a distributed education system where the education was conducted by the clergy.</p><p>There was a mixed reaction at first.</p><p>Then I dangled the reward for the children. - I would grant the top ten students a select choice of upgraded classes, skills, and equipment. - Then each of these nobles saw the potential. It would be a four - year program from the nobles, and quickly some of the nobles volunteered the children. It would be between ages sixteen to twenty - five for humans; for elves, during their teen years, any time between eighteen to forty; and for the treefolk and so on, during their formative pre - adulthood years.</p><p>- Yura and Yvon. Both of you will continue to lead the Valtorn and Valthorn Academies. - Their priorities should remain with the Valthorns. They were my de facto military arm, and I saw the Valthorns essentially as the military academy.</p><p>I would have to hire new people to lead this entire practice, so I set out to gather generals, retired administrators, merchants, and people who were old and had a reasonably high level.</p><p>I also started checking around the surroundings of Freshka for a location. It would be a massive mini - city of its own, in the same breadth as the School of Treeology.</p><p>In my mind, I would call it the Ivy League College, but that sounded too much like copyright infringement, so I decided I was going to call it the Universitree. But then, the Universitree would be a better fit for the university of the commoners. I even had a slogan already: Unitree is strength!</p><p>Eventually I settled on a name for the school for these nobility: the Freshlands Treetiary College of Governance, or the FTC. I wanted to avoid any specific mention of nobles in the name, such that I could eventually convert it into a regular college that could also accept non - nobles, so I had to plan this out.</p><p>Also, there was no immediately suitable place for this college, so I decided to call our master builders and grand druids to terraform and shape a land into a place suitable to build the FTC. It would take a full six months for a place to be built, even with the resources, but at the same time, I also quickly auctioned up smaller, subdivided plots of land in the FTC zone to all our allied kingdoms so that they could build a mini - palace for their offspring in the future.</p><p>From what I understood of the nobles, they had a strong need to maintain face, so allowing the nobles and royalties to invest in a plot of land to show off to other young children would be popular.</p><p>For the first batch, I had to start off with a bang. So I looked at my skill and class seeds and experimented on the Lord classes from the dead nobles, and eventually, I made two classes from a mashup of Rangers and Traders with the Lord classes.</p><p>Ranger Lord and Trade Lord . In addition to Marksmen , General , and various other classes.</p><p>We announced it to our allies that the best two students would be given these class seeds, which they may consume for themselves or gift to anyone they pleased. Then real interest started to come in. Kings from across our allied nations all volunteered to send a small group of their children to vie for the spot.</p><p>Of course, now that we had students, we then had to build a syllabus. We already had one from the Valthorns, but the Valthorns were essentially a martial school. They were exceptionally combat focused.</p><p>This program would have to be a little bit balanced, across combat, magic, trade and governance, culture and history, and equally important, an education in the A/ ic faith.</p><p>The goal was cultural dominance on the continent, securing the Freshlands place in the world and establishing myself as a legitimate faith and religion, with my own followers to push back against these four enemy faiths. So the combat focus would have to be watered down and the other aspects expanded.</p><p>I had to gather a few Decarches and some of the Freshlands best traders and makers to give their input, together with those level thirty to forty tutors. I would also have to train the tutors such that they became respectable in their own right, else this school wasn�t going to work. Level thirty to forty was. average.</p><empty-line/><p>Freshka would transform into the home of three large competing schools. The Valthorn Academy was located in Freshka itself, along with the associated military fields and locations. The School of Treeology was in another outskirt area of Freshka, as a school for my clergy. Then lastly the Treetiary College was the school for future nobility. Secretly, I also earmarked a large spot for the future fourth school, the Universitree of the Masses. As it was, I could only gather sufficient talent for one school, and I didn�t need to increase the tension from managing noble - commoner dynamics.</p><p>It was a plan that would take centuries to play out, but if I did this right, this generation of young leaders would eventually propagate my faith. This was an investment that would only pay off at least twenty to thirty years into the future.</p><empty-line/><p>- I�m impressed, but at the same time, it�s hypocritical, - Yvon said one evening. - A/ once said he hated the royalty, and here he is, amplifying their power. -</p><p>Yura nodded. - I agree. It�s pragmatic, though. But I�m sure he is aware of the hypocrisy. Lately, A/ is rather. calculative. -</p><p>- It�s those trees. I mean, you�ve seen them, right? The weird flashing ones. -</p><p>- Nope. - Yura shrugged as he watched a bunch of archers practice another volley. The Valthorn�s focus had been anti - air Archers and Rangers working with our master woodworker to make anti - demonic wooden arrows further enchanted with magic. In a mildly interesting development, the senior A/ ic Priests and Patreearches gained a skill that allowed them to bless weapons and people with A/ ic - style anti - demonic effects on top of their regular holy - element enchantments. So the Treeology School was also assisting to produce enchanted weapons.</p><p>I wondered how the holy - element could coexist when I was the patron deity and I had only one holy - enchantment magic that I inherited from long, long ago.</p><p>I�d also observed that the priests powers were mostly independent from mine, even if derived from me in the sense that the priests could use as much power as they had, and I would not be affected. It wasn�t as if their use of A/ ic - abilities were a drain on me. Quite unlike Lozanna �s Warden, which had a defined monthly star mana maintenance cost.</p><p>How did that work?</p><p>Was it like the system created a specific pool of energy from which all these A/ ic priests then called on for power? Or were all powers derived from the system, and I was just the lawmaker but not the source of the power?</p><p>This was certainly a rather weird system.</p><empty-line/><p>54</p><empty-line/><p>INTERLUDE II</p><p>End of Year 133/Beginning of Year 134 City of Perhimpunan, of the Sultanate of Timurtengah, Eastern Continent</p><p>Lozanna stared at the Aivan templar. It�d been six years since they�d released her from their home imprisonment, but somehow, the sight of templars still triggered her a little bit. Even if her stay was pleasant, a prison was still a prison.</p><p>- Greetings, Lady Lozanna . - The templar of Aiva handed her a magical letter. - A message from Grandmaster Engka. -</p><p>She frowned, but this wasn�t the first time she�d received a letter from Engka. Engka had convinced her, as part of her release terms many years ago, to assist with demon-related matters. No matter, the letter magically unlocked itself the moment she touched it.</p><p>- Investigate the village of Dimusnah. Demon sightings suspected. Local Temple did not respond back. More info at City Temple. - She frowned. At first, this didn�t seem like something that needed her assistance. But then she pondered it, and a gut feeling told her it wasn�t so simple.</p><p>Her husband and the rest of the Playing Swords were there, too. A few members changed. Two died. Her husband frowned. - Engka has some task for you again? -</p><p>- Yeah. But investigate this village of Dimusnah. Any idea where that is? - Lozanna repeated the contents in private to the rest of her adventurer team.</p><p>One of the team members unfurled a map, and they soon found it. It was a few days from the city, a small village that bordered the central canyons.</p><p>Lozanna nodded. - All right, thanks. I�ll be going. - She walked with her husband to somewhere quiet and gave him a hug. - I have to go do this. -</p><p>Ardi just smiled. - Take care, all right? It�s very close to the start of demon-season. Don�t bite off more than you can chew. - He said that every time Lozanna went out on her own, but he knew she wasn�t reckless. Clueless occasionally, but not reckless. - We�ll be taking on missions around here. -</p><p>It wasn�t right for her to ask her team to go with her for her personal bargain with the Temple.</p><empty-line/><p>As Lozanna walked up the steps into the Aivan temple, two templars stopped her. - State your business. -</p><p>Lozanna nodded and flashed a special Aivan Ring. They nodded and let her in. It was her first time in this city�s temple, but they all had a similar layout. The High Templar was at the top.</p><p>The High Templar was already waiting. The High Templar was the lead military officer of the temple in this city. Every large Aivan Temple had one. - Greetings, Lozanna . - There were two other templars in the room. - We believe demons from the rift have been spotted near Dimusnah, and Engka believes you�re the best person to investigate. We would have sent templars, but we�re shorthanded at the moment. -</p><p>Lozanna shrugged. All the High Templars always sounded like they were a bit irritated at her. They, of course, didn�t know her A/ ic origins, or else they�d all attempt to kill her. Instead, Engka had constructed an elaborate plan to drown out news about her origins so they only knew that she was an elf from the Highland Cities of the North. It was easy to fake her origins when she left the Central Continent so many years ago.</p><p>- We�ll arrange a carriage to get you to a nearby town. And here�s a document for you, - the High Templar said, and that was the end of the conversation. The document was magically sealed, but it was more elaborate. There was a small guest meeting room where she sat and opened it. It seemed that Dimusnah was already destroyed, but they didn�t know by what, so essentially, they needed someone who had a scout or ranger�s abilities to track the demons. There were no known markings or footprints.</p><p>Lozanna made the journey that night, and in two days she reached the nearest town. From there, she would have to walk. The mood in the town was strange, and she noticed how sparsely populated it was.</p><p>She was the only one in the inn that day. Had they disappeared?</p><p>- No. Most of them have fled the town, - the innkeeper said. - The sudden destruction of Dimusnah was scary. -</p><p>Huh. It wasn�t a secret.</p><p>- And no one dared venture near. -</p><p>Lozanna just glanced at the map again. This was a sparsely populated part of the continent, anyway. If demons wanted to hide away and bide their time, this was the perfect place. But that implied they could think, and Lozanna was relatively sure not all demons could think. Could this generation think? At least to a limited degree? The very few hints she got seemed to imply it.</p><p>She continued her journey the next day. The area was dry, almost - desert like. There was some vegetation, but most of it was small. There were cactuses, too. Still, a village existed here simply because of the mines and the minerals that washed up on the shores of the canyon�s rivers. It would take her a day and some to finally arrive at her speed.</p><p>It was early morning when she arrived at the destroyed village. There was visible charring on the floor, as if some intense flame burned through the entire area. She touched the charred dirt, sniffed it a little. Demons. Unmistakably so.</p><p>But there were no footsteps of creatures or demons. Well, there were fleeing villages, but the ground burned wherever they fled. She looked at the shape and angle of the charring. Whatever it was, it attacked from a higher altitude. It was possibly the height of a walker.</p><p>- Could be some kind of ranged attacker, or a flying one, - Lozanna said to herself as she examined the ruins. She looked at the direction of the flame. and went the other way. If it was a tall demon like a walker, there should be some footsteps or imprints on the ground.</p><p>Nothing. There were more flames and charring, but no footsteps.</p><p>- Most likely a flyer. - She paused. She briefly remembered one of her many dream - spars, where she fought flying creatures. This seemed to match it. Had the rift opened? It was about time. A generation of flying demons would be frightening.</p><p>She mentally informed Warden to prepare some extra throwing spears and adjusted the three wooden spears on her back. If they really were flyers, she�d need them soon enough.</p><p>The trail of flames eventually ended at the edges of a canyon.</p><p>- Where did they go? - Lozanna looked at the river and at the edges of the canyons as far as she could see. It was dry. There were no monsters, either. - Upriver, then. That�s the typical answer. -</p><p>She began walking along the canyon. If they were hiding, they must have found a cave or something. She looked at a map, and there were parts where the river�s hidden underground. Or perhaps on the other side of the tributaries. Vines extended from both her hands, and she used them like long feelers.</p><p>At her level, she could stretch it from one side to the other side, and she�d be able to use her vines and swing along the river using the canyon walls as her anchors. That would be a faster way to travel along the canyons.</p><p>She steeled herself and began moving. There was nothing. The canyons were vast, and as she moved upriver, she noticed little shiny things in the river. Gems. The reason why the village of Dimusnah even existed.</p><p>- Now�s not the time for that, - she said to herself. Maybe on the trip back, once she located the demons. It took about an hour, then she thought she heard something. A soft growl. Almost imperceptible. She reeled in her vine, and it pulled her to the canyon walls. A few vines popped out of her body and allowed her to latch onto the wall like a spider.</p><p>Then she saw it, a hole in the wall right at the river water�s edge. This was almost three hours away from the village</p><p>There were easily five of them; three of them were massive, winged, and different colors. Black. Dark brown. Reddish - black. Horned. But they also had glowing red eyes.</p><p>Dragons?</p><p>Lozanna paused and stared a little longer.</p><p>No. Demons that resembled dragons. But why were they hiding?</p><p>It was then she saw smaller dragons. The smaller dragon stepped out of the hole and dove into the river. A while later, it emerged.</p><p>What was it doing? Using her vine - legs, she crawled closer, then she saw it half hidden inside the hole. A larger, wingless dragon. The smaller dragon walked next to it, and it spat out some gems. This larger demon-dragon ate it, and it glowed.</p><p>Then it laid an egg.</p><p>Lozanna felt chills. This was a breeding demon, like Sabnoc! Sabnoc latched on magical locations to grow massive armies. She looked at them and sensed their magical power. They were not weak. Not as strong as a walker or a champion, but certainly more of the demon-elite or demon-general tier.</p><p>It made sense why the village was destroyed so easily. There were only a few of these demons, but they needed someone at least level fifty or sixty to fight them. The demons did not spot her. She used a bit of her druidic powers to move the rock around her, like a natural camouflage.</p><p>She waited and watched them a little more. They were eating the gems in the river, and they would also feed the gems to the wingless demon in the cave. What made them suddenly attack the village? Were they spotted? Were they instructed by the demon king to hide and multiply until the time was right?</p><p>She waited till night. The demons still didn�t spot her, and she noticed they were constantly eating.</p><p>Then two of the large demon-dragons flew away. Only the wingless, larger demon-dragon and two smaller ones were left.</p><p>If she wanted a chance, this was it. She waited for the two large demon-dragons to fly further away. She took a deep breath and reached for two wooden anti - demon spears.</p><p>She leaped out of her hideout and quickly activated her Anti - demon suppression aura .</p><p>The demons turned, and her wooden spear glowed in a bright - green light, Spear of Destruction . She landed right on one of the smaller demons. It was unprepared, and the spear went through the head. It collapsed there and then. The wingless demon roared, and it breathed a jet of fire. The other larger one quickly took flight and opened its mouth.</p><p>She threw her other spear at it, accelerated by her power. Flying Spear . The demon�s firebreath clashed with the flying anti - demon spear. But she had no time; she quickly leaped away to avoid the wingless demon�s fireblast.</p><p>She cursed. She should have attacked the wingless demon first. She thought she could take that one later. The wingless demon�s firebreath continued to streak across the canyon walls as it attempted to chase her down. She called on Warden to produce more throwing spears, and she flung it at the wingless demon. It wasn�t moving; only its head was.</p><p>But the other, larger flying demon was already flying into another position. She turned and quickly used her vines to change directions. There was another jet of fire.</p><p>She landed on another side of the canyon walls. The demon was still flying, and it breathed fire into the canyon. It intended to coat the entire canyon with fire. - Ugh, - she grunted, and the flames started to coat her surroundings. The wingless dragon was still there. She couldn�t get it. She made a mistake!</p><p>The demon-dragon kept breathing fire. If she wanted to fight it, she needed to get it down, lower to the ground. Or. she had to fly up there.</p><p>That area of the canyon would be entirely blanketed with fire soon; she needed to do it now. She used her vines and attached itself to the canyon walls and, with some magic, transformed herself into an arrow and shot herself into the sky at the demon. Then she flung another spear with a vine attached to it into its body.</p><p>This time, the demon aimed its jet of flame at Lozanna instead of the spear, so the spear managed to pierce the flying demon.</p><p>Steelwood Barrier . The jet of flame burned the wooden barrier, but she was fine. She landed on the ground and then activated Constrict . The vine exploded into a massive tangle of vines around the demon, and she planted her feet on the ground.</p><p>Entrench . The vines linked up with the roots Lozanna created in the ground, and with the roots supporting her, she pulled the constricted demon out of the sky. It crashed into the ground with a loud bang, but it wasn�t over. It breathed fire again.</p><p>Steelwood Barrier .</p><p>A barrier blocked the flames, opening a space for Lozanna to quickly move ahead. She had to do it now when it was on the ground. Super - antidemon rootstrike . Three massive roots emerged from the ground and skewered the large demon-dragon. It then disintegrated and left behind. gems and some other things.</p><p>A roar, followed by another. The two large demon-dragons were coming back. She had to get the wingless dragon first! She suspected the wingless dragon to be something like a birther, so she needed to get rid of it, else the demons would continue to multiply. She used her vines and her abilities to speed up. She needed to get back to where the wingless dragon was.</p><p>But it was gone. Only the smaller one was there, and it roared.</p><p>- Ugh. - Lozanna decided a demon was still a demon, even if it was small. She flung a spear with a vine attached at the smaller demon. It died instantly from the attack, even though it did try to fight it off.</p><p>She heard the roars again. If the two large demons were back, it�d be another hard fight. The mature demon-dragons were just below a demon walker in offensive ability, but thankfully their defenses were rather weak. But where was the wingless one? If it was wingless, there should be footsteps.</p><p>She looked around and activated a common druidic ability, which was to borrow animal - like abilities. She used Scent of the Prey and followed it. It went even further upstream, but it didn�t manage to go very far. It was large, but not very fast. Lozanna used her vines to slingshot herself at the wingless demon. It was a grounded demon, so she should be able to use super anti - demon root strike once she got in range.</p><p>The demon�s head turned, and it spat a huge amount of fire. It charred the wooden barrier around her, but not good enough. She was almost there. It had a massive tail and moved to strike. It smashed into the charred barrier, but the barrier was still intact. There was another tail that came at her from the right. Did it always have two tails? The tails smashed right into the wooden shield and knocked her into the canyon wall.</p><p>- Ugh. - She didn�t see that coming and mentally thanked Warden for a protective shield that helped absorb the impact. Still, the shockwave hurt. At least it wasn�t a walker - class enemy, and at this distance, she could counterattack.</p><p>Five anti - demon roots emerged from the floor and pierced the wingless demon-dragon, and it roared. Almost like it was in pain, but it turned and breathed fire. She sensed its energy dissipating, and yet it kept breathing fire into the narrow canyon. Lozanna leaped and then used two vines to latch on to the top of the canyon walls and launched herself up. The wingless demon wasn�t moving. The five roots were still firmly planted in its body. She retrieved another wooden spear from Warden and flung it at the wingless demon.</p><p>This time, it smashed into its body, and the body cracked. Then the cracks lit up, and the wingless demon exploded. It left gems and other things splattered all over the canyon floor.</p><p>Yet it wasn�t over. Not yet. There were two more larger demons that should be on the way. She heard their roar. They were. fleeing?</p><p>She didn�t expect that. Or did something else call them?</p><p>- Ugh. - Lozanna found a place to stop and do a short self - check. Parts of her skin were bleeding, and some parts were burned. She�d need a day or two to heal them. One of her prized wooden spears was broken, too. Still, now she had time to think.</p><p>Strategically, they would need a whole lot of archers and mages. Way, way more. Anti - demon arrows would need to be the default equipment.</p><p>She was in no condition to chase after the two large demon-drakes. The battle used up quite a bit of her energy, so she decided to head back instead.</p><p>A templar was already waiting for her at the nearest village. - Lady Lozanna , you�ve located the enemy? -</p><p>- Yes. Identified as winged demons that can breathe fire and perhaps other elemental attacks. - She gave a long list of observations of what she�d seen, things like size, attack patterns, types of attacks, and so on. The templar nodded and quickly started to compile it into a document that would go straight to the grandmaster.</p><p>Once completed the templar left, and Lozanna rested in the village. She wondered whether the two large demon-drakes would return, but she was too tired to care.</p><p>Summon Spirit Bird . Lozanna looked at the small, ethereal bird. - Keep watch, little one. - The bird nodded and flew off.</p><empty-line/><p>55</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 135</p><p>The demon king was late. It didn�t come this year, so we heard more of the Eastern Continent�s struggle with the demon-drakes. More fighting, but so far, the Eastern Continent had managed to hold the demons back and keep them on their continent. It was rather admirable, really.</p><p>There were stories of great sacrifice to hold back the flying demons. Of champions and adventurers. Of archmages and all, banding together to slay dragons. It was the kind of tales passed down the family or made into song. Or great bravery from everywhere.</p><p>Where were all of these warriors before the demon king? Did they have a mind block that they only displayed initiative, courage before lesser demons? Of course, many kingdoms naturally offered to send some nominal aid to the Eastern Continent, but due to the blockade, all aid from the Central Continent was blocked.</p><p>There were strange rumors coming out of the other continents that the Central Continent as a whole was now referred to as a Cursed Continent. It was essentially a PsyOps attack meant to target all these merchants and regular people to reduce demand for travel between their continent and the Central Continent.</p><p>Had the four temples decided that it was better to just cut out the entire Central Continent from their collective conscience?</p><p>- What�s the meaning of this? - Yura and Kavio asked the secret envoy of Aiva. - Is this your fake war? -</p><p>- It�s. the best possible outcome to avoid bloodshed. -</p><p>Even if we revealed this ruse, I reckoned no one would believe us. Aiva�s conduct had been consistently war - like. - Every single continent outside of the Central Continent has been amending their maps to mark the entire Central Continent as cursed and that a travel ban was instituted. - Kavio was exceptionally mad. - You�re essentially telling all the other kingdoms on this continent that all of them are a lost cause. -</p><p>The envoy nodded. - It. is a necessary sacrifice. A curtain falls on the Central Continent. A cold war is better than an actual war. -</p><p>Well, since the four temples had essentially gifted these other nations to me, it would be horrible of me to refuse their hospitality. It was free real estate, after all.</p><p>As a result, I quickly commanded Kavio to send envoys to all these nations, to discuss cooperation and trade. They must have felt betrayed that they had been essentially locked out of the global trade routes.</p><p>- They could have secret arrangements. Some of these kingdoms must have been warned beforehand, - Kavio suggested. - They may rebuff us. I foresee some of them will attempt to negotiate exemptions for themselves, if not publicly, then secretly. -</p><p>- Then investigate. Either way, since they are doing this rebranding, we can certainly retaliate in the same manner. - I wondered whether I should, though. What were the implications? - Get some people together and consider the implications of it. - They would need some time to do the necessary investigative research, and I created a few more additional artificial minds to assist Jasmine with the monitoring of the new territories.</p><p>A cultural shift. Traditionally each continent wasn�t significantly different from the others - the Central Continent itself usually had a mix of all four temples and the other lesser temples - and the nobility generally communicated with each other via message , teleport , and other long - range travel or communication skills. It was the rudimentary framework of a globally connected elite.</p><p>But now that entirety, amplified by Sabnoc, and this blockade essentially meant the culture of the Central Continent�s elites would no longer be in sync with the rest of the world, and that would cascade down, since the citizens had a tendency to parrot the cultural practices of the nobility.</p><p>Already, the nobility were second - guessing themselves. Throughout the Central Continent, the blockade caused economic problems for the merchant class, and that greatly impacted the wealth of the nobility, even if it didn�t really affect the regular citizens.</p><p>The new trade routes had brought prosperity to my three new trading partners. The towns along the trade route grew quite well. The truckbeetles were actually quite popular, mainly to haul heavy, bulky goods that were relatively cheap. For some inland countries, they had a relatively monotonous choice in terms of their food, so the Freshlands traders capitalized on the reliability and relative consistency of the Truckbeetles and introduced new varieties of food, fruits, and herbs.</p><p>The merchants were also doing some demand - side work. They collaborated with cooks and chefs to introduce new dishes and foods made with a fusion of native food and Freshlands foods. It was fascinating what these merchants did to make people buy their products. There were purists, of course, that resisted these foreign foods, but among the nobility eager to sample new things, and among the poor who could not choose, new types of food were very welcome.</p><p>Next were weapons. My woodworkers were still working on more anti - air weapons, making enchanted arrows and so on. Most of these were for the Valthorns and the Freshlands army, but a small batch of anti - demon anti - air weapons and ammo was distributed for sale. After all, now that the rest of the world had effectively cut off the rest of the kingdoms, there was a vacuum that I naturally had to fill.</p><p>I wanted to be seen as sharing my benefits with the allied kingdoms, that I was arming them for their own protection. This was essentially weapons diplomacy.</p><p>The temples would usually place some lesser hero items in allied kingdoms or those that had earned their favor as a reward. It was this reward in exchange for hero items that helped build the temples influence. That said, the excommunicated hero Astra did mess with that power balance by selling hero items in large quantities in exchange for territory and resources.</p><p>Some countries benefited from the Four Temples blockade. Those that had a developed craftsmen class suddenly benefited from having a captive market.</p><p>Still, trade tensions were rising, and despite the specter of the demons looming over us, a few of the desperate kingdoms finally launched small attacks. Specialized hit squads were made of their strongest adventurers.</p><p>We saw them coming. The moment they entered Patreeck�s psychic range, their plans were all revealed. We even prepared a nice welcoming party for them. Patreeck had used his ability to reveal their plans, so we knew what we were getting into. The moment the adventurer group, a group of level sixties and seventies, about ten of them approached the valley, I had the Valthorns already ready to engage and the necessary traps.</p><p>In fact, Patreeck alone could have disabled them with a surge of overwhelming psychic attack. But that wouldn�t allow the Valthorns to level, so we let them fight it out, and right when they were supposed to reveal their explosive artifact, I had a few vines emerge and grab it. Then I sent it into my magic lab for further investigation.</p><p>After that, we had our usual interrogation session and then. death. I kept a few mementos of these adventurers and had a messenger deliver these remains back to the kingdom that sent them. That kingdom wanted these adventurers to be unidentified and unlinked to them, but clearly they didn�t know I could read minds. Maybe they should have mindwiped them, if they had such power.</p><p>I didn�t want to make it public; after all, it was better to respond with nuance. I suspected the king was desperate, and that was why he�d decided on such acts. A final act, a desperate one. And now it didn�t work, the king�s plan would crumble, and they knew it. This would force them to bend.</p><p>Now, I waited.</p><empty-line/><p>In the meantime, the construction of the three schools was complete, and the trainers were actively developing the syllabus. The first generation of students, the pioneer batch of noble - children, had arrived to begin their new study life in the Treetiary College.</p><p>I soon found the quality of the trainers extremely lacking. They were low - leveled, in the range of level thirties and forties in the field they were selected to teach. Still, they were chosen because they were willing to do this sort of work.</p><p>At this point, Yvon had a very good comment. She did have experience as a training tree , and she was the principal of the Valthorns academy. - It ultimately depends on what you desire in them, A/ . A good teacher must have the right teaching skills. He need not be a master of his craft. He merely needs to be a good guide along the student�s path. Technical competence and ability to teach are two different matters. -</p><p>- In your experience, what matters more? -</p><p>- Will these students be granted use of your learning dreams ? Currently the effects of training tree and various other learning - support skills are what ultimately pushed the Valthorns to a high level. If it was just me and Yura , the Valthorns would never reach such a high level. -</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I spoke to Faris and Edna, my two highest - leveled new - generation warriors, on what they felt were more important. Both didn�t seem particularly fond of nobles and nobility, so they were torn whether they should give their views or not.</p><p>Still. - Practical experience matters. All those battles in the Rottedlands caused me to level up a lot. - Under the influence of my powerleveling and other growth skills. - I think the teacher is important, but they only take you up to level thirty or so. After that, it�s all about our own real experience. -</p><p>- I agree with Edna. As a druid, I needed to use my powers and be placed in situations where I had to use my powers creatively. Those allowed me to gain levels. Combat, experimentation, and interesting situations seem to correlate with my levelling speed. -</p><p>But how did one create practical experience for nobles who were doing trade and governance? A business management school like. Oh wait. It was essentially an MBA program, wasn�t it?</p><p>- Life experience is really the best. Those lifelike dreams are second best, - Faris repeated. - Nothing like spending time in the trenches to really grow. -</p><p>- I see. -</p><p>How did I simulate town management for these young nobles? The program therefore needed a mix of practical experience.</p><p>- Perhaps they can play some roles in managing the newly reclaimed territories. We�re in need of capable people to manage, and their noble skills would be a boost to the new lands. They bring with them the backing of their own home territories, too. - It came from Kavio. For Kavio, on top of diplomatic issues, he had been struggling to maintain the growing administrative requirements. New lands, new towns, all needed people to run them.</p><p>It was hard to convince any decent ruler or mayor to make a move to a new land. But not so for these noble children, who were young and untested. The very fact that it was only a temporary assignment, as part of a holistic education program, could convince these young nobles to go willingly. So I could use the whole noble school to tap into their talents and deploy them under the guise of school or college learning trips. I imagined having a blank slate would train their imagination and give them a challenge so they could level up.</p><p>- All right. -</p><p>I had Trevor and Jasmine pull up the newly reclaimed lands that were still unmanaged or poorly managed and decided that nobles would be sent to these lands. The students would be judged and rewarded based on their performance and as a group.</p><p>I wanted it to be a group event, because I understood that working in groups was a terrible, terrible thing, and it was this struggle against each other that would cause them to level up. Competition, especially direct, visible competition, was important.</p><p>The first batch of Treetiary College students were, of course, rather shocked by the task.</p><p>- We�re going to manage a new spot of land? - Some of them were excited, but some of them seemed afraid.</p><p>- Each group of five students will be accompanied by a merchant advisor, a military advisor, and a people advisor. Each of you are allowed to have an entourage of two people and two bodyguards. The advisors are only there to give you comments and observations. The local citizens are ultimately the ones carrying out your orders, and you are expected to learn to lead and command the citizens. The challenge of the new lands would be a good place for young commanders to hone your skills. For safety, you will be accompanied by a squad of beetles. -</p><p>The students had not had such a task before.</p><p>- Each group will spend six months at their designated locations, and it will be a competition. The best group will receive a small reward, the worst group a punishment. -</p><p>There had to be a carrot and a stick to every plan. If they took it, great!</p><p>And off they went. Most of these lands were sparse where I�d just reclaimed it from the Rottedlands. Therefore, each group was responsible for a group of settlers, about five hundred to eight hundred, to set up a small village, plan defenses, and everything from head to toe. It was a safe arrangement, in the sense that my beetles would ensure the security of these lands; their only challenge was the management of the village.</p><p>I would graduate them to harder challenges where they would have to multitask both growth, people, trade, and war as they matured of the four - to five - year program.</p><empty-line/><p>On the research front, Horns and the labs developed a few additional upgrades for the assassin spiders and beetles. These were more stealthy forms, more anti - humanoid damage perks, more poison.</p><p>At the same time, we were also working on more anti - air upgrades. We explored strange and silly ideas, like bungee - spiders who would be shot at the flying monsters, attached with poisons and extremely durable vines and threads. The idea was to either disable the wings or pull them to the ground with the threads.</p><p>Throughout the Freshlands, armorers, blacksmiths, bowyers, and fletchers were all busy.</p><p>In a way, the entire world was a wartime economy, and the demands of war dominated the order books of the land�s craftspeople. Arrows. Ballistas. Crossbow bolts. Nets and slings. Harpoons. We were preparing for the eventual arrival of these airborne demons.</p><p>We trained rangers, and we set up more lookout posts. On the shores, where my Giant Attendant Trees stood, we set up platforms where rangers and archers with farsight or similar skills could be on the lookout.</p><p>It was likely that the demons would come from the eastern shore, but at the same time, a rift could easily open in our continent. So we kept watch over the Rottedlands, too.</p><p>The Valthorns and the beetles increased their patrol frequency. So far, so good. All quiet on the Central Continent.</p><p>But that was no guarantee. Where was the demon king?</p><empty-line/><p>For now, the social unrest and unhappiness were kept under the lid. My A/ ic priests had proven their worth, quickly earning a spot as a regular feature in many smaller towns, and with them, a huge amount of aid.</p><p>We�d gotten rid of many selfish lesser rulers, too, though we tolerated corruption or lesser crimes in these lands. After all, in the Freshlands constitution, lesser local corruption and crimes were under the jurisdiction of the kings and nobility, though it still reserved the right for me to intervene as I saw fit. If these rulers were fueling a rebellion with their conduct, then we would step in. It was usually just having the local ruler or lord relocated to another place in their land, things we could still do while being seen as respecting the local king�s power and sovereignty.</p><p>The priests would petition the king directly, with our observations and information, and that would usually be sufficient to sway them to see things our way. They, too, did not want a rebellion on their land.</p><p>My priests were also a key funnel for future talent, either as Valthorns or as future priests, so it was important to constantly monitor them. I had one of the artificial minds under Jasmine dedicated to the task of observing the priests conduct.</p><p>Even if the nobles abused their power, I wanted my priests to be seen as good. Certain things should be out of bounds for men of faith. It was important that I reminded the priests that I was watching, because priests were in a unique position of power and trust in the society.</p><p>For most part, I�d say forty - nine out of fifty priests were genuinely good people. But a religion�s reputation was often destroyed by that single priest. It was the same for the patreearchs. They were people in greater positions of power, so another artificial mind was dedicated to observing their conduct and actions.</p><p>I liked to believe I could trust them, but everyone would be watched.</p><p>From our observations, we would have a list of pointers which was then used to shape the School of Treeology�s education.</p><p>Already we noted there was a lot of weakness in inter - species preaching and proselytizing. Most of the priests aimed and shaped their preaching and messaging to people of the same species, and they struggled to form a connection with someone of another race.</p><p>An elven priest needed to struggle to interact with a centaur, or a dwarf, and harder still with a treefolk. There was a need to improve training and understanding of species - specific nuances. It would never be as good, but at the very least, they would be taught the key mistakes to avoid when dealing with people of another species.</p><p>This was also a point that I wanted to put into the Treetiary College�s education, though their angle was more on trade preferences and diplomatic preferences of different species.</p><empty-line/><p>56</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 136</p><p>The demon king was still late. This was unusual, and we heard of great battles in the Eastern Continent - even though there was supposedly an information embargo, there were still leaks. There were tales of great, incredible battles of archers and demon-drakes. Of battles in cliff - areas where warriors could reduce some of the demon-drakes airborne superiority.</p><p>There was a class of Drakeslayer - Archers and Drakehunters that emerged from these battles. I would like to get my hands on some of those classes, but I suspected it�d be a matter of time.</p><p>The world thanked their lucky stars that the demons were still confined in the Eastern Continent, despite being able to fly, and the rifts remained only in that continent. I wondered what was keeping them there. From the news, it certainly did not seem like the defenders were able to stop them from reaching the sea. Perhaps there were other factors.</p><p>So we focused on consolidating power, strengthening the A/ ic priesthood across the Freshlands, and deploying the young nobles on little adventures.</p><p>They were pretty average as a whole, but the little outdoor adventure contributed a few levels to their Lord class. It was good progress for a few months outdoors, and they helped to stabilize these new territories. I�d also get a good sense of the type of rulers and managers these nobles would become, whether they were kind, ruthless, rational, or emotional.</p><p>In the same vein, although practical experience was indeed important, I wasn�t about to tolerate the low levels of the Treetiary College�s teachers and lecturers. I had ensured all of them had training of their own, in the form of monthly doses of dream academy . I hoped to improve their levels by a bit, putting them in the level forty to fifty range for at least a single class. They would be teaching young ones who were around level ten or so when they started off, but because these were noble - classes, the power of a level ten was actually more like a level fifteen to twenty. This was especially pronounced with those of noble - blood. Prince and Princesses usually already had some secret hereditary skills, and their class itself was strong as its base.</p><p>In a contest of wills, it was usually a matchup of the strongest levels and classes, not the cumulative total levels and classes.</p><p>If the trainers and tutors were too low - leveled in any one class, they wouldn�t be able to suppress or control the students. Ideally, I would want someone like Yura as the headmaster. His warlord class was a noble - equivalent, and as such, nobles didn�t get an advantage against him.</p><p>So I focused on training the tutors. I had taken a liking to one of them: Thordrock, a bearded dwarven man who�s in his late middle age, a little plump and prosperous. He seemed every bit the old headmaster and had the cranky, steely disposition to boot. He used to be a merchant , then he got too weary for all the travelling his class required, so he found this task of educating the next generation interesting. As a merchant, he had been to a lot of places and fought a lot of bandits and thieves.</p><p>Thordrock was a level thirty - eight mining merchant , level eighteen blacksmith , and level twenty axe warrior . In every sense of the word, the scattered levels meant he was close to capping out as a person, since level eighty to level eighty - five seemed to be the usual cap for normal mortals.</p><p>For now, there was no single headmaster of the entire Treetiary College, and it was run as if the entire teaching staff was a council.�</p><p>Still, the problem was, once an individual hit a level cap, I couldn�t really push his level higher with dream academy . Still, not entirely useless. If I could somehow trigger or force a class merger, then only the combined class would be able to stand toe to toe with the nobility - classes.</p><p>- What do you think of taking the lead? - I asked Thordrock one day. At that point, they just returned from the students expedition from the new territories.</p><p>- Of? -</p><p>- The entire Treetiary College? -</p><p>- Well, yes. Finally! Someone needs to be in charge of this messed - up school! - he said. - First, we need some booze in the school. -</p><p>- Some of them are underage. -</p><p>- Well, those underage ones have to just suck it. - Thordrock laughed. - Any good, self - respecting noble who can�t handle a drink�s gonna be in trouble anyway. I lost count of the number of times nobles got their drinks spiked. -</p><p>Oh. That. was too much info.</p><p>- All of these young�uns need to learn how to drink, how to handle a drink, and how to handle stuff in their drink. Like me, I have spiked drink - resistance . At the very least, they need to have poison - detection ! -</p><p>- Ah. -</p><p>Thordrock laughed, then he asked again, - Are you serious, A/ ? -</p><p>- What do you think this school should be? -</p><p>- Other than exporting your politics? - he asked.</p><p>- Yes. Tell me what do you think this school should be? - I didn�t want to share my ideals, of course. I had a certain vision for it, but the locals mostly saw it as a way I was going to strengthen the Freshlands.</p><p>- Ultimately. unity, - Thordrock said as he rubbed his beard. - Unity of the noble - class, however limited and fickle that�s worth. I saw this as a step to truly build a continental trade system, but in the past year I�ve served as a tutor of these nobles, it is also a place for social bonds to be built among the noble class, which would foster more trade and industry. -</p><p>- Where do you see me in this picture? -</p><p>Thordrock paused, and he couldn�t answer it. But I could read his mind. What am I supposed to say? Do I praise A/ ? Or do I state the truth that he�s seen as a benevolent tyrant? Or.</p><p>- I would appreciate the truth, Thordrock. I have no need for fickle praises. They do little for me. -</p><p>- I. don�t know. A school founded by an immortal semi - divine being that�s earmarked as a heretical existence? Just thinking about it makes me need a mug, so I rarely do think about it. But if this school wants to exist, it better damn well train some good, capable, competent nobles. -</p><p>- Define a competent noble. What is a good graduate student? What do you think a student who graduates from this school should be able to do? - In a way, this was an interview whether he was suited for it.</p><p>Thordrock paused again. - One that can hold his beer, makes a good deal, can set up a working, functioning town, and is able to defend himself from his enemies. -</p><p>I paused. That certainly fit the defensive noble. - No part of values or principles? -</p><p>- The hell with that. - Thordrock laughed. - The things I�ve done to get a deal. -</p><p>Ah. He had loose morals. I wondered whether I wanted to create little Machiavellis.</p><p>Thordrock continued. - We all want to live, ayte? Lookit me. I paid bribes to not get killed. I paid bribes to run away from hot zones. I paid adventurers to die so that I may live. Y�know. Principles ain�t gonna cut it, not when there�s a monster in front of me. I bit, I begged, I knelt where I needed to. -</p><p>There was a part he didn�t say. And right now, you�re the biggest powerhouse on the continent. If not you, then who?</p><p>I paused. Hmm. He clearly had swaying loyalties. Should I still use him, then? Or someone else?</p><p>There were the entire Freshlands, home to so many people, surely I could find someone who had the experience to lead a school. Or did I have to make one myself?</p><p>So I had to look a little harder. Maybe someone who wasn�t high profile but was loyal. Quiet and unassuming, but got the job done. Ah, damn, thinking about it, I�d fallen for the old trick of looking at the most visible candidates instead of looking at it objectively. There must be someone who was quiet but I didn�t notice because he was quiet.</p><p>It was such a rookie talent management mistake! So what if they talked and were more visible�? Talent and competence were not always visible! If you�d done everything right, and everything worked, it often seemed like you�d done nothing at all! The ability to troubleshoot and solve problems was only one aspect; it was even better if one was able to prevent problems in the first place!</p><p>So. how did I spot people who were able to resolve problems before they even festered or became bad?</p><p>Observation. I had to observe them and see how they resolved problems, how many steps ahead they did things, and how much thought went into doing what they did. People who could balance thoughtful consideration and yet take decisive action when the timing was right.</p><p>This demanded a huge amount of processing power and observation, and it was made possible thanks to Patreeck�s special powers and my artificial mind�s ongoing observation throughout my immediate valley. It required me to constantly monitor my candidates and rate them on a scale of various factors, like forward thinking, problem - resolution ability, ability to work with multiple parties, communication, and even manipulativeness.</p><p>All these needed multiple hundreds of datapoints. Personality. These traits were especially true when looking for a person who�s suited for trade and governance. To some extent, all traders planned. The very nature of a trader meant he had to be aware of market prices and changes, production data, and the ability to locate an opportunity, a gap.</p><p>At least, that was what I thought. But it was not so. The present world rewarded merchants who took risks, who just made a journey from one end of the continent to the other, with little information to work with. The presence of a system for traders, and the effect of various traders skills, meant some traders could make decisions based on hunch. Their skills would tell them where and what to do.</p><p>I needed someone who wouldn�t rely on their skills, at least not much. Or perhaps a skill that switched their disposition toward long - term thinking, despite the system�s tendency of giving skills as mental shortcuts.</p><p>Patreeck and Jasmine took a few months to monitor how certain people behaved in context.</p><p>Then, one day. - Master, would you consider a young candidate who�s currently an apprentice at a blacksmith? -</p><p>Huh. He was way too young to be a master of an academy of young little pain - in - the - asses. But I could start training him really young, then in a few decades he would be ready. So I decided to have a look.</p><p>The young apprentice was a half - elf boy named Kastua. Despite his youth, he had demonstrated a quiet focus on preventing and solving problems, so he was likeable but didn�t stand out. It would be decades before he would ever be a master of the colleges. He seemed to like his work as a blacksmith apprentice, but I got Yura to speak to him.</p><p>- Hello, Kastua. -</p><p>Kastua quickly bowed politely. - Greetings, Counsel Yura . - Yura �s no longer the counsel, but it seemed many still referred to him as such; it was one of those guarded politeness. Never know when a person of such power would take offense.</p><p>- It seemed A/ saw some potential in you and would like to include you in training. Would you be keen? - Yura wasn�t exactly sugarcoating. - What he plans for you, I do not know. -</p><p>The young boy�s mind instantly had a lot to think about. - Yes. -</p><p>Yura paused. - I. will give you some time to think it through. -</p><p>- Yes, - he repeated. - No need for the time. My answer is yes. -</p><p>- Ah. - Yura nodded. - Very well, A/ will speak to you when the time is right. -</p><empty-line/><p>Kastua was not the only one. It was against our nature to put all eggs in one basket. A tree made many, many seeds. I needed multiple candidates across all age bands, so that I had a solid talent pool for proper succession planning.</p><p>I wanted someone who had that kind of personality and also faith. The levels and technical ability were something I could work on.</p><p>So, on top of Kastua, we soon located four to five more people of various ages whom we thought had potential. They were mostly young and were under level forty to fifty in totality. That was a good thing, since I�d have more room to work on their levels.</p><p>Still, I wanted an adult of sufficient stature to lead the school. Else it was just a council of teachers that didn�t seem able to make any big decisions. Was doing something better than doing nothing?</p><p>- Should we still tolerate Thordrock as a caretaker principal? - I asked the artificial minds at first. - He is of the right age and has generally good skill, even if his loyalty is a pragmatic one. -</p><p>Jasmine agreed. - We will monitor him. The role of a caretaker principal does not require absolute loyalty. A pragmatic, cost - benefit type of personality may be appropriate. -</p><p>- Disagree. This is about molding the minds of the next generation of mid - tier managers. - Trevor used some terminology from my memories. - They should be expected to have absolute loyalty. It is expected. -</p><p>I paused and considered it. In some ways, the risk was rather nuanced; having a principal with nuanced and pragmatic loyalty may result in students picking up a similar view of loyalty. That was a risk in the long run. But then again, even if I picked a loyal principal, that may not result in loyal future leaders. Would a principal�s influence be that pervasive?</p><p>Was this a false choice? After all, loyalty was a mutable thing. I could, by my own actions, transform someone who was pragmatically loyal into entirely loyal and vice versa. The concept that loyalty was for life surely an impossible thing, unless their minds were constructed in such a way.</p><p>Were there any other candidates?</p><p>Those capable and with the right skill sets would not want a task to corral these noble children in the first place. So in a way, this wasn�t exactly a coveted job. It was new. If anything, it was more important that this newly set - up institution did not fail.</p><p>I went back to Thordrock again. - Do you have any ideas on how to improve the Treetiary College? -</p><p>Thordrock paused and then answered. - In truth, most nobles do not run their lands alone, and often as merchants, we deal a lot with their adjutants and secretaries. So I believe each noble student should be allowed to sponsor a few of their adjutants. A noble�s success, I dare say, is also quite dependent on capable subordinates. -</p><p>That sounded like an officer school? But that was already what the Valthorns academy focused on. Combat, tactics, and all. But I supposed Thordrock�s point was toward the bureaucracy. Currently, in this magical world, paperwork and administration were inconsistent.</p><p>There were no consistent laws, processes, or papers, and merchants had to navigate all of them, often paying little bribes and incentives along the way. Even now the entirety of the Freshlands was a complicated mess of laws and regulations, because in part of laziness and my distaste for this sort of work, and also I didn�t want to force the entire country to obey one single set of laws.</p><p>Each of these segments brought with them different cultural norms, and I had expected to let them run their own kingdom, in the way a federation delegated certain areas to the states. In that, every noble was a minor master of his own land, and so each of them developed their own versions of the law, so all in, it was a hodgepodge of different rules and regulations.</p><p>But a lot of these could be smoothed over if the officers and staff of the nobles all communicated, essentially forming a de facto organized, unified bureaucracy. Like trade could be more efficient when there was less paperwork to be filled.</p><p>There were a lot of low - lying fruits to be made as a whole. Why was the merchant�s warehouse located in some inaccessible area instead of somewhere convenient for the convoys? Why were goods not sorted properly? So many mundane areas that needed someone to just spend them time to clean up and organize.</p><p>Essentially, what Thordrock wanted was to make the merchants lives easier, supplement the nobles with capable subordinates. It was also a good way to transition from a feudal society to a more modern society, since it maintained the nobles position as a ruling elite, and yet delegates left decision making and administration to commoners. It was also a less controversial way of opening up a wide range of education to common folk without unnecessary noble resistance, since these common folk would be tagged to their noble employers.</p><p>But then, would Thordrock�s influence result in administrators that were pro - merchants instead? I decided to look at all the nobles subordinates, whether there were any good teachers. This would take a while, too, on top of all the other searches that I�d been doing. The artificial minds needed time to process and assess the nobles, and also the various departmental offices.</p><p>At the same time, by allowing these administrators to come in, would that not create the noble - commoner dynamic that I wanted to avoid? Unless I separated them.</p><p>But pragmatically, a segregated school was worse. In fact, my initial idea of a school for commoners was essentially elitist because that also implied there was a separate school for elites.</p><p>The relationship between commoners and nobles could go either way, but in any case, I�d like to see these commoner administrators graduating and eventually run my future commoner�s school.</p><p>It was a rare time where it was good that I was a magical tree. I was seen as outside the whole noble - commoner class system. If I was human, I would most likely face greater resistance.</p><p>- Let�s do it. -</p><p>So the Treetiary College opened up spots for the noble - vassals to join. The pitch to the nobles was simple: they needed competent subordinates to carry out the details and the grunt work. Studying together gave commoners insight into the noble mindset and thought processes.</p><p>I understood this felt like a caste system, but if I wanted to slowly supplant and dismantle the noble structures, I�d have to have a bureaucracy capable of operating with noble oversight and direction.</p><p>The initial weeks were rocky, there were some incidences of harassment, so I had insisted that no bullying was allowed and used my artificial minds to keep watch. Students were only allowed to fight and attack each other during combat practice. If necessary, I would use my own abilities to break up any fights.</p><p>The commoners came in many ages. Some were the old servants and butlers of the nobles, strangely chosen to accompany their young masters to school. At first, I thought about whether I should restrict the school by age, but I decided since it was the first year, I�d let it go. I would introduce age limits in the later years.</p><p>Not everyone liked change. Some needed to have it in little pieces, ease them into it. Some preferred a big bang change. But from what I�d observed, change needed to be slow. A big bang change tended to create a larger and more immediate resistance. Slow, gradual change was akin to boiling the frog.</p><p>By the end of the year, the nobles had mostly accepted the presence of commoners as fellow students, even though most of them still felt themselves as a superior class. It was fine.</p><p>Boil the frog. Slowly.</p><empty-line/><p>57</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 137</p><p>The demon king finally descended.</p><p>Demon King Raja - Naga has arrived!</p><p>As the rifts predicted, he arrived in the Eastern Continent, and he quickly made his presence felt. The entire Eastern Continent was in a state of war, as giant, fire - breathing lizards and flying drakes ravaged the entire continent.</p><p>A time of war.</p><p>- Lozanna is in the Eastern Continent. - At Yura �s message to her, Laufen instantly broke down and cried. - She�s not dead, but. she can�t get out. -</p><p>Laufen wept, and I could see her feelings through Patreeck. Worry, helplessness, anger, sadness. She wondered whether she was going to lose her daughter. She was far away now, and I couldn�t reach her from here. Not when she was on another continent. There was no way Yura could get there, either. There was no boat or ship fast enough, and unless we had the heroes teleportation array, I couldn�t get anyone there.</p><p>She went back to her home and cried for a while. Some of the other ladies of a similar age from Freshka came to comfort her.</p><p>Yura , on the other hand, was just sad.</p><p>- She wouldn�t do anything stupid, right? - Yura asked.</p><p>- I don�t think so. - Lozanna certainly didn�t seem like the type to do anything stupid, but I didn�t know how much had changed in the past thirty years she�d been away. She may have changed.</p><p>- Yeah. She won�t, - Yura said, but I could tell from Patreeck�s data that he was worried, too. But there was nothing much we could do. Not when she�s on another continent. I could only hope she was wise enough to stay away from actually confronting the demon king. Very few had done that and survived.</p><empty-line/><p>The demon king�s presence sent the Rottedlands into a frenzy. More demonic hybrids spawned, and the trade routes experienced more frequent attacks. But for now, the Valthorns and beetles had managed to hold them back, so the trade routes held. A great relief, for our allies who feared for the worst.</p><p>The expansion and training of Valthorns, priests, and young nobles continued. Just because the demon king had arrived didn�t mean we had to change anything.</p><p>- All right. Demon king spawned. As nobles, what should you do? - a lecturer, a former retired mayor, asked the crowd of young noble students. There were some commoners mixed in, too, the attendants.�</p><p>- Prepare for war? -</p><p>- Well, yes. But how and what? What should you prepare? - the lecturer asked. - Food supplies are a common one. During demonic attacks, trade routes are frequently disrupted. -</p><p>Some of this was basic common sense, but no one had actually sat down and put together a manual for dealing with demon kings. In some ways, this was a first step to that manual. I also had the instructors write down key teaching points for storage. Bit by bit, my library was growing, even if I didn�t get skills for it.</p><p>- Next up is actually village defense. Demonic forces tend to attack places of large populations first. It is said they have an ability to sense living individuals, particularly large numbers. Of course, no one knows whether this is true or they detect large cities by other means. -</p><p>The crowd of nobles went, - ooh. -</p><p>- So, theoretically, it�s better to focus defense forces in larger cities, since villages tend to be skipped or only attacked by smaller forces. Unless they are so unlucky that they happen to be in their path. -</p><p>The commoners winced at those words, wondering whether those villages would be left to die. The nobles just nodded in agreement. This sounded familiar.</p><p>I didn�t pay much attention to the classes, since no untoward incident occurred.</p><empty-line/><p>As the borders saw more fighting, I�d awarded more upgraded classes to the Valthorns. For anti - air, I was really quite dependent on my beetles and spiders and also my higher - levelled Valthorns.</p><p>The Valthorns had many practice rounds against flying foes, and I used my dream academy to give them more practice and dream - battle experience against aerial foes. Many of them woke up sweating and needed a separate dream for them to rest.</p><p>Dream academy allowed me more control over the contents of the dream, though it was still just a set of parameters I could control. I didn�t even know what exactly they saw in those dreams, until recently.</p><p>Because Tree - Over - Mind allowed me to gain an insight to the effects of dream academy , the two abilities essentially allowed me to view the dreams in almost real time. There was still a small time lag, but I could see how each and every Valthorn had a slightly different variation of the dream. The dreams itself tapped into their minds to bring up the desired effect.</p><p>Now, could I essentially stitch their dreams together into a mini - matrix?</p><p>- Patreeck? -</p><p>- Possible, but I believe that will take up a lot of processing power. But it can be done. I think I can put about thirty people together. -</p><p>- Great! - Dreams had always been personalized. It was time to go full mini - matrix and inception on my Valthorns. - Now, is it possible to create a time dilation effect, such that the dreams feel longer than the actual elapsed time? -</p><p>- That would require some kind of super stimulant into their brains, Master. - Patreeck was frank. - Not my area of specialty, but I believe it should be possible to create a sap or chemical that increases brain activity and thus allow them to process more within the same period of time. -</p><p>So, when I called Yura , some of the Valthorns herbalists and druids, and the senior Valthorns for a meeting, they were rather strange.</p><p>- That sounds like something quite dangerous, A/ , - a senior herbalist responded. - There are some herbs and spices that supercharge the mind, but they tend to leave one feeling exhausted subsequently and can be addictive. -</p><p>Wait. This sounded like dealing in drugs.</p><p>- I thought Kavio had some of those. uh. relaxants, - a druid casually said, and the other druids glared at him. - Oh, never mind. -</p><p>- Procure them for me, - I declared. Maybe I could use them differently or administer their effects differently. I already had psychedelic dreams . What could go wrong with another different kind of drug - like ability?</p><p>It was really the dream, I believed, to invent that medical superdrug that significantly heightened one�s senses and mind. Nootropics, or smart drugs.</p><p>- Perhaps the easier method is to suppress all the other forces that prevent learning and levelling, Master, - Patreeck suggested. - Maybe we can try with just. experimenting with a dying man and just maintain their mind. -</p><p>- Oh. - To do my own brain - in - the - jar experiment. Would a brain - in - the - jar gain levels? Was it still living? Could it hold a soul if its entire body was artificially supported?</p><p>And what point, if we removed a body, would the body and soul part ways? Like, if I just kept the head and the body, would the soul still stay around? Which organ was necessary, and which wasn�t?</p><p>- A/ , may I enquire what this is for? - Faris asked. - Obtaining these herbs can be a rather troublesome thing. -</p><p>- I don�t see why. Am I not above the law of the land? -</p><p>- Ah, that is true, but as it is, the planting and cultivation of such herbs are outlawed and most nobles forcibly destroy them due to their damaging effects on societal productivity. -</p><p>- Then can you just send it to me instead of destroying them? -</p><p>- Indeed, but most nobles would want to know what is being done to them. -</p><p>- Have the nobles deliver it to me personally, then. I need no more than a few samples to complete my analysis. -</p><p>- I will say it is for analysis, then? -</p><p>- Yes. That is fine. - I noticed Faris�s mind was still turning. Certain herbs were dangerous, especially for nobles. Some herbs had been used to incapacitate, poison, or weaken nobles, and many nobles viewed such herbs as a threat, so they had been firmly destroyed. It was due to its effects on the mind, bordering on mind control that scared the nobles. So throughout the world there had been numerous movements pushing for the destruction of such herbs, and even till today, there were noble - groups dedicated to eradicating these mind - drugs.</p><p>It was said the origins of the movement started after the emperor or a large empire was drugged and mind - controlled by his concubines. It was only when the children and princes rebelled, confronted, and the emperor was finally on his knees that they realized the extent of the concubines mind control.</p><p>Since then, nobles everywhere had been extremely wary of new types of herbal substances. Of course, there was an opposing movement, those who used these drugs to supplement their own abilities. But they did so quietly.</p><p>- Jasmine, can you help me locate these substances? Since it�s hidden, I would need your eyes and ears. -</p><p>- Certainly, Master. -</p><empty-line/><p>More kingdoms capitulated and changed sides. They�d realized that the four temples were not backing down from their blockade and that the divine edict meant the priests and templars would enforce the blockade with much greater attention.</p><p>By now, more than two - thirds of the kingdoms on the continent had formally switched sides, including many of the Harrisan splinter - kingdoms. They were still squabbling and fighting smaller wars with each other, but they were now all formally FFA - aligned nations. It was kind of like I�d become this massive umbrella for all of these little countries, since there were no benefits from staying loyal to the temples.</p><p>This merely strained the load on the School of Treeology further. Already, it was difficult to coordinate my artificial minds and the priests; I couldn�t train priests fast enough. The ten patriarchs and matriarchs were overloaded with administering the School of Treeology, and with thousands of young priests and priestesses undergoing training, it was really tough.</p><p>I tried to assist by appointing more A/ ic Senior Priests to help with the management of the Treeology school.</p><p>- Actually, A/ , maybe we should be given some time to, uh, use our skills in a non - school setting, - a patriarch actually prayed one day and said.</p><p>- Oh? You have not been doing that? -</p><p>- All ten of us have been working on the Treeology school ever since it started. -</p><p>I paused and considered the issue. Indeed, it�d been some time since then.</p><p>- Many of us have abilities and powers, and though we labor hard at work in the school and Freshka, we do dream of visiting our new allies. -</p><p>I agreed. So first, I pulled together the senior priests and those that had performed well. I defined performing well as those that were able to train new priests to a high level and guide them, or priests who were able to perform their social tasks and convert large groups to my cause, without relying too much on material rewards and lies. Even doing this assessment took a month, but eventually I appointed five more Patriarchs and Matriarchs.</p><p>This time, three of them were treefolk, one was a centaur, and one was a human.</p><p>With the appointment of five more, I then implemented a rotational shift. Five of fifteen Patriarchs would be travelling to spread the faith on two - year shifts. That meant, over the course of six years, all fifteen Patriarchs and Matriarchs would have had their stint in the field. Like my young nobles, these experienced priests also needed to stretch their legs and see how things were in the lands outside. Things may have changed.</p><p>On the side of the FTC, we�d increased the admittance to the college. With more new allied kingdoms, it was important that they showed some proof of their alliance. So, essentially, sending their young children to the FTC, so far away from their home kingdoms, was meant to be this act of trust. It was also leverage.</p><p>At the same time, we�d expanded recruitment of instructors from all these new allied nations, too, to cater to a growing student population. Freshka, the capital of the Freshlands, was a large university town home to three large educational and training institutions.</p><p>Once this whole setup stabilized, I intended to set up satellite campuses and branch campuses for the School of Treeology and FTC, like how Valthorns had mini bases throughout the Freshlands and my allied kingdoms.</p><p>The Valthorns, being a military wing, always had multiple forward bases for attacks into the Rottedlands or various peacekeeping and social order assignments. These were centered around a main Giant Attendant Tree , a relic of my earlier New Freeka days. The Valthorns always had Giant Trees as forward bases. They also acted as recruitment centers and training centers, for orphanages that were previously under the Valthorns and Valtorn Order�s jurisdiction.</p><p>It was ironic. Not long ago, in the days of New Freeka, I told kings and royalty no special privileges and no special area.</p><p>Now, I even set up an entire school to brainwash - sorry, re - educate - their children. Maybe some hero from my world would notice that this entire college setup was nothing more than a glorified luxury - grade reeducation and rehabilitation center.</p><p>I supposed life, even in a world of magic, had a way of playing tricks.</p><p>Still, the presence of so many young nobles and their entourage brought incredible economic vibrancy to Freshka. Various shops and merchants set up branches and offices to cater to their every whim; luxury restaurants, luxury goods, tutors and trainers, blacksmiths and craftsmen, all made good money serving young nobles looking to impress and show off to each other.</p><p>It was also a good way to stimulate the flow of money and trade from these faraway nations to the Freshlands, as these faraway kings and queens would have to send stipends, pay for sustenance, and pay for their servants.</p><p>Sending money through such long distances in the age of magic still required a network of merchants, people who were willing to trade goods, and so on. Often, merchants would make arrangements to sell goods to kingdoms, and the merchants also acted as their means to remittance agents.</p><p>At times, it was amusing to read the thoughts of these young nobles. At other times, it was just grating.</p><p>Still, a school life for the rich and powerful emerged, along with their attendants. Along with it came clubs and little fraternities. Some were on racial lines, like a club for human nobles, a club for elven nobles, a club for treefolks. Most of the smaller, less common races formed a combined club of their own.</p><p>Also, I made Thordrock as vice chancellor of the FTC, despite his rather shaky loyalties. I needed someone now, while I still trained my pipeline of future chancellors, and gave him a set of guidelines to follow. I rather liked his pitch about unity of the Central Continent.</p><p>I�d also put him through a few trips to dream academy . I had hoped to merge his classes together, but instead he just unlocked an additional Tutor class. It�d take a while, I supposed.</p><p>Still, he really did start on the whole booze - and - wine appreciation and tolerance classes. There were even booze, wine, and whiskey clubs, and it seemed battle lines were drawn. The wine - club members had nobles from more conservative old families and would view the other two as uncultured; the whiskey club seemed to be more urban - wealth, comprising the children of many lords and kings from major trading hubs; while the booze club was more of the rest.</p><p>I supposed I added to the fire when we challenged all three clubs to make the best herbal - infused alcoholic liquor: herbal beer, herbal wines, and herbal whiskeys.</p><empty-line/><p>As the year drew to the end, the demon king�s destruction of the Eastern Continent continued. The demon king resembled a large, twin - headed demon-dragon with two massive wings, and it had a wide range of elemental attacks.</p><p>Laufen�s still asking for more news on Lozanna , but we didn�t have many informants, and Lozanna �s not contacting us.</p><p>But I still sensed my connection to the Possession of the Devoted and the drain on my star mana . So she was alive. The key was really avoiding the demon king. As long as she continued to stay away from the demon king, she�d be fine.</p><p>I told Laufen that much, that I still sensed her presence and that my familiar was still connected to her.</p><p>For now, the demon king�s mostly wrecking the Eastern Continent. Where the hell were the heroes? Maybe the heroes would be summoned in the Eastern Continent, too?</p><p>Or would that be a bad thing, for them to be summoned there and face a full - powered demon king, when they were under - leveled?</p><p>But if they spawned outside of the Eastern Continent, would the demon king follow them? Or maybe it couldn�t see them when they were still low - leveled, like how the earlier heroes managed to dodge the demon king.</p><p>- I�m betting next year, - Yura said. - Maybe the gods haven�t got ready yet. -</p><p>I didn�t see why they needed to wait so long. They didn�t have to summon new heroes for forty years; surely some of their power recharged. That was speculation on my part, of course, that gods needed to have their powers recharged. It was entirely possible that their powers worked in weird ways.</p><empty-line/><p>58</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 138</p><p>Ten heroes were summoned. Immediately, I told my artificial minds to look for them. If they spawned anywhere on the Central Continent, I wanted to be the first to know. This time, the ten heroes were new, and I wanted to play a bigger role in molding them as my spear and as my shield. If they survived, they would be my future allies and would supply me with more Titan Souls .</p><p>It took a few days, but it was Trent who spotted a strange - looking young lady fleeing from the Rottedlands. She appeared as hybrids chased her. After she ran past the line of trees, beetles emerged to fight off the hybrids. These beetles were assigned to protect the trade routes from the hybrids incursions.</p><p>- This is the suspect, Master. - Trent quickly highlighted the presence of the young lady in recognizable Earth - like clothing. She wore a dress and had a watch. She was panting. This was nostalgic, somewhat.</p><p>I quickly asked Yura , Edna, and Faris to go meet her and bring her back here.</p><p>- Who are you people? - she asked when she saw elves and centaurs approach her.</p><p>- We�re from the Valtorn Order, a military organization of the Freshlands. - Yura smiled, putting up his best diplomatic face. - We�ve been asked to escort you back to Freshka, our capitol. It�s a much safer place than this outpost on the Rottedlands Highway. -</p><p>- What if I say no? -</p><p>- We can�t stop you, and we won�t take you by force. But I can promise you that we won�t harm you. I�m sure you are confused and lost, and this is too much to take in. -</p><p>Those words suddenly made her cry. She was hungry, tired, and all that.</p><p>- We�ll feed you and help you. A bath, some new clothes and equipment, too, if you need it, - Yura said. Both Edna and Faris stared at him. They were not stupid, and they quickly realized this lady was a hero.</p><p>She soon agreed. During the trip back to the capital, Yura stayed next to her and ensured she was properly fed and cared for. She had a lot of questions, and Yura answered some, but for quite a few of them, Yura answered, - I understand you have a lot of questions, but I�m afraid I don�t know enough to answer them. Our master and spiritual leader, A/ , will take your questions. -</p><p>It made her slightly suspicious, but the express beetle - ride brought her back from the Rottedlands Highway to Freshka in under a week. During the trip, she was amazed at how the scenery changed once they got out of the Rottedlands. Vast lands of green, cities, and people of all races and species.</p><p>Then Freshka itself. We housed her in a special building deep in the Valthorns fortress in Freshka. It was a standalone building, purpose built to accommodate future heroes. I envisioned that I would require such places a while back, so with Harris�s help from back then, we built a place tailor - made for reincarnated or isekai - ed heroes. That meant magical items that resembled familiar, Earth - like equipment, like microwave ovens that operated on magical heating stones, hot showers, spring mattresses, and a decor that resembled Earth.</p><p>She cried for a moment and quickly jumped on the mattress. She slept for half a day.</p><p>- So. where are you taking me? -</p><p>- Our spiritual leader. -</p><p>She frowned. They brought her to a temple within the Valthorns fortress itself, surrounded by multiple Tree of Prayers . In it there�s a Giant Attendant Tree .</p><p>- You will hear a voice in your head once you step inside. - Yura nodded. The tree had a meeting room, but essentially, it was me and her.</p><p>- Hello, - I said to the girl. Her leg immediately buckled, and she quickly sat on one of the chairs in the room. I could read her thoughts; they were a mess. - Are you one of the reincarnated heroes? -</p><p>She paused. - No. - She said her name was Astia, but Patreeck�s mind reading soon revealed her real name was Stella.</p><p>Huh. She didn�t trust me, I supposed. - It�s not good to lie. Your foreign attire and that watch on your wrist gave your otherworldly origins away. -</p><p>She panicked. - Okay, yes. -</p><p>- Are you alone? -</p><p>- Yes. I think those that came with me. they are far away. - Wait. I just noticed she looked a bit older than the previous generation of heroes. She was in her early twenties, though she did look really young for some reason. She seemed to be working in a school, saving money for college.</p><p>- Did you get a divine blessing? -</p><p>- . sort of. -</p><p>- Sort of? -</p><p>- See. uhm. when I died, I wasn�t meant to be in the bus. - At those words, I suddenly felt a sense of dread wash over me. Was Astia like me? An accident? - He said that I was collateral damage, but somehow I had enough merit to be reincarnated in this world with some benefits. -</p><p>So where were the heroes? And great - the gods were biased. Was I really such a piece of shit that they made me a tree?</p><p>- He said that things will be hard at first, but I�ll be okay if I survive. - Stella sat on the chair. - But he gave me a blessing. Late Bloomer . -</p><p>Really funny, admins, really funny.</p><p>- I still don�t know what it does. - She sipped on the tea. I always had tea for guests. It was a thing, and it helped to calm my guests down, make them talk a bit more. - But I was told by Yura , that you can answer my questions? So, uh, what the hell is happening? Can I go home? -</p><p>- To the best of my knowledge, you have to die to go home. Not guaranteed, - I answered plainly.</p><p>She instantly frowned and almost cried. - Where am I? -</p><p>- Well, you�re in a world with demons and heroes. A demon king appeared recently, and so the heroes, those kids you saw on the vehicle, they are the heroes. -</p><p>- No. Go back a step. Is this a game? -</p><p>- No. As far as I know, this is real, and you�ve died and now you have been brought here. - She was starting to annoy me.</p><p>- Then why am I still in this same human - ish body? Can�t I get reincarnated as something else? Also, is it better to just die and go back? - she said, but I thought her last question was meant for herself.</p><p>- Do you have a class, young lady? -</p><p>- I got one while running away. Scout Level 1. - She wasn�t lying. She didn�t get the Hero class, either. Scout was an average class, though it did lead to pretty good upgrades.</p><p>- Do you get to choose your class, Astia? -</p><p>- No. I just. got it. I can say no, though. - Hmm, the fact that she didn�t get to choose her class, like most of the other mortals, indicated that she really wasn�t a hero. In fact, it was because the lack of direct choice in classes that class seeds were valuable. Most mortals and locals had to keep doing a particular ability and pray the system somehow granted their desired class to them. The ability to get a particular class just by eating a fruit was really awesome.</p><p>That said, for the common classes, the system was very generous and had been seen to grant them out frequently. - Do you want your class? -</p><p>- Uh. yeah. -</p><p>- You�re not a hero, and as far as I know, there are no ways of going back unless you die. So the question is what do you want to do in this world? -</p><p>Astia sat and couldn�t answer. - I don�t know, really. It�s not like I had the time to figure out what I want to do with my life when I�m running from weird monsters. Now I�m talking to a big magical tree that speaks to me in my head. I know nothing at this point, so how can I even decide? -</p><p>Ah, the lost soul. How quaint. It was certainly annoying that those who did not have the god�s blessings were lost and clueless. Those who were heroes were driven by divine compulsion.</p><p>- Well, ask away. I�ll try to answer what I can, then perhaps you can think of where you want to go? -</p><p>- Can I be a god? - Astia asked immediately. - Then I can open a portal home? -</p><p>- Possible. - The Domain - type skills seemed to suggest that was very possible.</p><p>- Do you know what kind of magic brought me here? -</p><p>- No. But if I were to guess, divine - magic. As far as I know, only the gods can send someone so far. -</p><p>- As far as you know. - Astia sat. - How long will I live? -</p><p>- Without magic, your mortality is unchanged. With magic, maybe up to three hundred to five hundred years. -</p><p>- Can I get classes based on what I know back home? -</p><p>- Possible. In fact, you should certainly try it. The heroes generally get classes from the gods, with little choice of their own. - I was honestly giving a tip.</p><p>- Then I want to be a master chef , - she said. - I want to eat good food and make good food, and I want a restaurant. I�m gonna be more famous than Gordon f - ing Ramsay. -</p><p>Uh.</p><p>- Then I�m gonna have a restaurant that travels the world, and then, I�m gonna have a magical door that leads me back home. -</p><p>Uh. - I certainly applaud your imagination. -</p><p>- I�m joking. - She sagged, her boost to high energy vanishing abruptly. - I don�t know what I want, actually. How many classes can I get? -</p><p>- Humans generally can have up to six active classes, but I�m not sure whether that applies for otherworlders like yourself. Perhaps you can get more. -</p><p>- Since I�m not a hero, will you still feed me and let me stay here? -</p><p>Good question. I did intend for the housing to be designed for heroes, but here was an Earther who wasn�t a hero. Kind of like me. Possible, of course.</p><p>- I�m really stuck here, aren�t I? And I was just looking forward to college. -</p><p>Hmm. Y�know what? - We have three schools here. The Valthorn Military Academy, the School of Treeology, and the Freshlands Treetiary College. -</p><p>- Seriously? - The girl frowned and then laughed. - Sorry. Those are quite stupid names. Couldn�t help myself. -</p><p>. never mind. - If you are interested, I�ll ask one of the Valthorns to give you a tour. I mean, would you rather be outside? -</p><p>- Okay. - She perked up. - But I think I�ll just go to the academy and the Treetiary College. Being a priestess is so. ugh. -</p><p>I would later discover that my tea�s effects on her behavior was a lot more pronounced than I had expected.</p><empty-line/><p>- I heard from A/ that you�re not a hero, - Edna said quite plainly, and Astia just paused. - I didn�t know that was possible. To think the gods could err, some of the templars would kill you the moment they know about you. -</p><p>Astia�s face paled.</p><p>- But worry not, as of this moment, everyone thinks you are a hero, and I�ve been designated as your bodyguard and guide. - Edna shrugged.</p><p>- Oh. I�m. I�m sorry for causing you such trouble. - Astia�s emotions suddenly crashed.</p><p>Edna paused. She wasn�t expecting that response. - Ah. - There was a period of silence, both of them didn�t say a word, but eventually Edna had to do her job. - Here�s some protective charms and items. This is a defensive shield ring, and this is an anti - poison weapon. This is a small druid summoning charm that calls for animals nearby to come to your aid. -</p><p>Astia still looked apologetic. - It�s all right if you don�t want to help me. -</p><p>Edna ignored it. - These charms are not powerful, but they will keep you alive if something happens. -</p><p>- Really. It�s all right. - Was she emotionally all right?</p><p>- Let�s go on the tour. -</p><p>- I don�t want to go now. -</p><p>Edna paused. - . sorry? -</p><p>- I want to just stay here. -</p><p>Edna was told not to push her too hard, so she shrugged and just let her sit there. I told her to send her back to me for a little trip into the biolab .</p><empty-line/><p>Astia, or Stella, had a normal physique, at least from what little I could see, but it was clear within a few weeks of her stay in Freshka that she was, at random triggers, suddenly turned emotionally unstable and had episodes of depressive behavior. The tea helped to make her calm and seemingly normal for a while, but then it would later cause an emotional crash.</p><p>I had thought I could send her to one of the colleges, but then. I thought she needed something else.</p><p>I didn�t quite know how to help her.</p><p>The locals generally had rather positive mental outlook; they were quite hardy and seem to be able to take some degree of abuse and suffering. So it was possible to use my powers to make them stronger. Those who were young had been constantly guided by the influence of my trees and my energies, so the degree of correction I needed to do for those exposed to me usually were minor.</p><p>For Astia, my issue was that. I feared that directly interfering with her mind or lacing her with all kinds of drugs and saps or using dreams to change her would possibly be counterproductive or trigger other kinds of issues. She seemed rather far off base that I wasn�t sure whether my usual means of alteration would work.</p><p>It was like trying to mentally correct a bloodmage.</p><p>Still, I placed a Tree of Prayer near where she lived and ensured that the effects of the calming trees drained away the erratic elements of her behavior, and even then, they seemed to flare up unpredictably.</p><p>With the locals, it was like steering a ship and charting a course from the day it set sail from the harbor. With Astia, I discovered a ship stranded at sea and all of its navigational equipment confused and probably broken.</p><p>I summoned my council for a discussion.</p><p>- To be fair, A/ , someone with such an attitude or emotional weakness would have died. This is not a nice world, and if the otherworlders hesitate, dillydally, or are weak, I believe it�s quite clear that the monsters, the demons, or just those less pleasant will get to them first. They either become strong or die. - Yvon had the most dire of assessments.</p><p>I wondered how she�d made it out of the Rottedlands. Adrenaline?</p><p>- This sounds like a city - disease, the malaise of the large capital cities, - one of the Patriarchs explained. - She needs faith, more than anything else. Perhaps she also needs to spend more time in the company of the faithful, and some time alone with nature. Through faith, and through being one with nature, one can heal one�s soul. - It was a soul - disease, in a way. But was I trivializing depression and emotional disorder to say it was a soul - disease? The priest may have a point; there were multiple ways one could achieve a step out, or at least, make an improvement.</p><p>I needed a psychologist and a psychiatrist. Or at least someone I could consult who had a more modern perception and understanding of this issue. They may sound sensible, but who knew whether their suggestions may be counterproductive?</p><p>I was essentially trying to deal with modern problems, but with magic and skills. I may get it very, very wrong.</p><p>- Are you. trying to make me better? - Astia asked randomly.</p><p>I paused, and it was then I could read her jumbled mess of thoughts. - No. Not really. Just trying to understand what�s happening. -</p><p>- Good. Everyone thinks they can make me better. -</p><p>Astia fidgeted and moved about.</p><p>- But maybe I don�t want to get better. -</p><p>She was stuck in a hole, and she thought she didn�t want to get out.</p><empty-line/><p>Meanwhile, the devastation in the Eastern Continent continued. Though the heroes had been summoned, our weakening contacts seemed to suggest that they spawned on the other continents instead. If the demon king started moving, it may pass by the Central Continent, and that would be bad for me.</p><p>The demon king, the twin - headed dragon - demon, seemed content to dominate the Eastern Continent. Lozanna , thankfully, still lived. I could still sense her, however distant she was.</p><p>We didn�t know what was happening with the heroes, with our intelligence network crumbling. It was hard to feed and pay for informants when all trade was blocked behind a blockade.</p><p>The navies of the four temples were still relentless, though quite a bit of Gawa and Aivan ships had returned to the Eastern Continent.</p><p>My next project should be to build a naval force able to break out of this encirclement. In a way, this was the four temples, the existing global powers, attempting to curtail my rise to power. On the Central Continent itself there were a few large naval or maritime kingdoms, and they suffered greatly from the reduction of trans - ocean trade.</p><p>So it wasn�t difficult to sway them on my side. They were weak, and now, we�re going to commission them to build a new fleet of ships. The Valthorns had to quickly move there to set up a mini - naval academy.</p><p>Fighting at sea, running a ship. All these things were very new to the Valthorns, who never had any experience fighting at sea. It seemed I, too, had very little experience of my own, though, from the process of harvesting the souls of the dead, there was a decently sized repository of knowledge.</p><p>That was all conventional warfare, fighting the wars the same way the temples did.</p><p>At the same time, I was thinking, how can I do this navy thing differently?</p><p>Would it be possible to build walker - class battleships, with long - range bombardment abilities or large living ships that hosted a swarm of flying beetles or animals, like a mini - aircraft carrier?</p><p>Essentially, the navy must act as a limb, a means of force projection, to bring the battle back to the four temples homelands. In the same way, they could be used to push and suppress demonic forces in distant lands.</p><p>Or could I have floating trees? Living, floating islands like a massive zaratan?</p><p>I would like to find turtles massive enough to carry my trees. Turtle - trees would be like amphibious carriers, wouldn�t they?</p><p>Was I contributing to the escalation? The locals escalated this war with the hexbombs. The demons retaliated with long - range bombardment cannons. Now we had flying demon-drakes. The next step should therefore be more long - range weaponry and space - based weapons. Or mobile sea - fortresses able to punch through the blockade and keep it open?</p><p>But even if I broke the blockade, the countries outside, on those other continents, they would refuse to trade with me.</p><p>What could I offer them, with me being so far away, that could sway their views? A big gun?</p><p>Once I did have a large naval fleet, would I be able to force them to open up, gunboat - diplomacy style?</p><p>In this game of magical geopolitics, was peace ever an option? A big gun was necessary, even if just to force them to the discussion table.</p><empty-line/><p>59</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 139</p><p>The heroes made the journey to the Eastern Continent. This was propaganda, at least.</p><p>- Miss Stella, oh great, you�re there! Where are you? Are you all right? - one of the heroes asked via a long - range spell, some kind of secured messaging spell service.</p><p>Astia, or Stella, was surprised, but she somehow quickly put on a face. - Oh, nice to see you again, Tom. How are you? - At this point, Patreeck�s mind reading revealed more information. She knew most of the kids that died with her! She was an administrative assistant at the teenagers school! She was acting the role of the nice, supporting administrative teaching assistant.</p><p>- I�m. uh, I�m good. I think. -</p><p>- Are all of you together? - I could sense her forcing herself to make this conversation.</p><p>- Oh, uh. some of us are in the Southern Continent, and some of us are here in the North. But we�re all planning to meet in the Eastern Continent. We�re heroes, after all, so we�ve got to do what we came here to do. -</p><p>- That�s good. -</p><p>- Miss Stella, Miss Stella, actually we just wanted to check whether you�re okay. I mean, uh. after that time with the gods, we, uh, parted ways. Where are you, Miss Stella? -</p><p>- I�m actually in the Central Continent, in the city of Freshka. -</p><p>- The Cursed Continent? Are you sure it�s safe? Are they doing something dangerous or harmful? I hear they eat children there! - the heroes quickly said.</p><p>Ah shit. What kind of propaganda had the temples been feeding the heroes?</p><p>Stella smiled. I could sense she was forcing herself to do it, but she was also quite good at acting.</p><p>- Really? -</p><p>- Yeah! You should get out of there! - the heroes said. - It�s not safe for you. -</p><p>- Oh. - Stella pretended she didn�t understand the problem. - I feel maybe I�m in a safe part of town. I should be fine. Where are all of you going? Are you safe? -</p><p>- We�re fine. We�re going to fight the demon king, and we have all these powers. We�ve been fighting some regular monsters for a while, and we�re strong! -</p><p>- Ah. Is that so? Good luck. -</p><p>- Okay! Take care, Miss Stella. We�ll come and get you once this is all over. -</p><p>- All right. Goodbye. -</p><p>Astia breathed a sigh of relief once the magical videocall faded. She quickly curled up back in her bed. That act of hers consumed quite a bit of her mental energy, and she needed a nap. How she even managed to hold a job at a school was still a strange thing to me.</p><empty-line/><p>The quality of news we received from the other continents steadily declined. We�re just getting generic news snippets, propaganda, and such. Things that we could gather from a typical inn or tavern.</p><p>The heroes arrived in the Eastern Continent after a month - long magically assisted journey and began fighting the flying demons.</p><p>By now, rumor said the Eastern Continent had lost 50 percent of its population to the demonic attacks, and another 20 percent had been driven into hiding, living in underground networks. Again, really? Was this propaganda?</p><empty-line/><p>- It�s not really our problem, is it? - the nobles of the Central Continent said in a meeting. We formed another council of sorts. Personally, I�d like to call them the Nation of Tree - Friends, but they were not actually friends, just temporary allies due to targeted abandonment and neglect by the four temples.</p><p>- If the demon king stays on the Eastern Continent, that�s good for us. We have our own problems to deal with, and now with the blockade, there�s even less reason for us to care. They�ve targeted us, so why should we volunteer any assistance? -</p><p>A fair sentiment, one which I felt for. Some of the nobles delighted in the fact that the demon king kept its domination on the Eastern Continent. They felt like this was punishment for their actions.</p><p>- When the Central Continent faced demon kings, did the other continents extended their aid? The nations that did, I can count them, less than my branches! - a treefolk noble complained. Treefolk nobles were strange existences; they resembled mini - treants, and they were quick to switch allegiances to me once it was clear that the temples no longer wanted to help them. A strange moment of speciesist behavior, even if it�s in my favor. - So, let the Eastern Continent burn. I feel for the period, but the decisions of the rulers have consequences. -</p><p>Was this what it felt like to watch a terrible war unfolding across the sea? It was a bit like me watching an attack on foreign soil on television. It wasn�t my problem. Too bad for them and served them right.</p><empty-line/><p>It�d been a few years since the FTC started, and we finally had the first batch of graduates. It took a little longer than expected, but the star student was a young noble from the northern part of the Central Continent. A young mixed dwarven man, he started the program as a level three Lordling and ended the course with level nineteen Lord , level six Knight , and level ten Merchant . A good start, and the growth was pretty good for four to five years worth of work. Especially the Lord class, which had conditions of the student doing ruling things, like making decisions about the land and development.</p><p>Still, I wondered how the experience seed worked when one had multiple classes? Did the level go to the class that they wanted? The experience seed clearly was overpowered in the sense that it gave a guaranteed level up, regardless of levels. Which was why I�d been hoarding it forever.</p><p>The drawback, of course, was that levels didn�t always cover the weaknesses of real battlefield experience.</p><p>Anyway, back to the young dwarven lord. As promised, I granted him a special class seed, a Trade Lord class, a merger for Lord and Merchant class. If he took it, it would almost guarantee the merger of the two classes. He could, of course, give it to someone else in the family, and that person would start with level one Trade Lord .</p><p>The dwarf ate it immediately, despite his family�s objections. There was some complicated family tussle for power in the background, something I didn�t care for. It was a typical useless - son - suddenly - excelling - in - life - and - now - family - wants - to - claim - his - success. He was, in other words, the fourth son who the parents thought was going to be a spare - of - spares and was now doing well.</p><p>After his graduation, he approached Kavio and the Freshkan councils.</p><p>- I�d like to work for the council and manage land on Freshlands behalf, instead of attending to my family�s holdings. -</p><p>They couldn�t decide, since matters of land assignment, especially new lands, were usually my prerogative. I approved a small parcel. It was a rough, recently reclaimed piece of land, with hardly any population. This young lord would have to lead and build it from scratch, but he seemed to take it positively.</p><p>This very act, though, seemed to have stimulated the appeal for the Freshlands Treetiary College amongst the younger sons and daughters outside the regular line of succession. A chance, by merit, to earn their own lands on top of other existing ways of being a knight, achieving merit in combat, and have the king award some new piece of land.</p><p>I supposed I made the family drama worse, but some internal competition was always necessary.</p><empty-line/><p>- It�s a shit job, - Edna said to Faris. The group of upgraded classers had some sort of a monthly drinking session. It was quite a big group.</p><p>Faris just shrugged. - She clearly isn�t normal, though. The things she knows are very strange. -</p><p>- Thank goodness I can rotate with the other Grand Knights . I�ll go nuts if I stay with her too long. -</p><p>- Is A/ giving her some. uh. herbs? I heard the Patriarch tried using some skills on her, but that didn�t seem to really work. -</p><p>Edna said, - She�s. like a child. Sometimes. -</p><p>- You�re not older than her, though. She looks about the same age as you, - Faris teased. - But yes, I get what you mean. -</p><p>- She�s. like someone who�s afflicted with a curse or magical trauma. The kind you�ve seen when something really bad happened. But it�s different, - Edna complained over a mug of beer. They were both approaching their early thirties now, and were good friends, because both of them were first - generation upgraded classers.</p><p>- What does A/ want to do with her? - Faris asked. - Did A/ tell you? Or is it just babysitting because she�s from the same world as the heroes? -</p><p>Edna shrugged. Lovis, the spearmaster , just nodded. - I�d never imagine that the gods could summon someone who wasn�t a hero. -</p><p>Luckily, this was the Valthorns private bar, deep within the Valthorns keep. Everyone here was a Valthorn. - Indeed. More so if it�s an accident. - Edna sighed. - She herself said her presence in this world was an accident of the gods. -</p><p>- Gods can make mistakes, too. - Faris shrugged.</p><p>- I wonder whether that�ll get included into the Tome of A/ ic Commandments that the Pentadecarches are compiling. -</p><p>The group of upgraded classers collectively groaned. - If you don�t mind me being absolutely honest, that�s honestly the biggest piece of ass - kissing I�ve ever seen attempted, - one of the Grand Knights present said.</p><p>- What else do priests do, other than sing praises of the deity? - Lovis retorted. - Just smile and nod and we laugh at the way they venerate A/ ? -</p><p>- Is that what the outer circle nations are saying? - Edna asked. The Valthorns internally categorized the neighbors into circles, in the same way trees had rings. The Freshlands itself was the Heart, the immediate neighbors the inner - circle nations, and those further out, the outer - circle nations. Again, it was an academic exercise; there were many, many ways to slice and dice the classifications of nations and their relationship with us. One could use race to quickly make classifications, too. For example, the treefolk nations, however small they were, had a far higher natural loyalty to the Freshlands than the rest of the nations. This was simply because the treefolks, whenever they were in the presence of the Tree of Prayer , or any of my trees, could quickly sense my power flowing through the ground, and so they did not doubt the extent of my powers. On the other hand, the human nations were a lot more wary, since they had a longer history of believing in the four temples.</p><empty-line/><p>A familiar visitor came. She even had the scythe. The Druidhunter .</p><p>- We meet again, A/ . - Leithia was an old lady, now in her nineties, but to me, she looked like she had not changed much in the past forty years; most likely because of the influence of her class, her aging was slower. She was the executioner of the Hutan Council. The Hutan Council was now a far smaller entity than they once were. Many of them died during that long period of the Rottedlands, and the growth of the Freshlands and Valthorns also gradually whittled down their influence to a much, much weaker self.</p><p>After all, with Faris, my Great Druid , and my group of upgraded druids, the Hutan Council no longer had a strong claim as the best place to learn the druid�s craft.</p><p>She visited the Valthorns keep and was granted an audience with the Valthorns. They quickly sent her to a special area where I had a few Tree of Prayers . - I suppose it�s strange, but. would you consider employing me? -</p><p>I thought about it briefly. - Yes. But not as a hunter, you shall be one of the Valthorns military trainers. -</p><p>She accepted.</p><p>Funny that our paths crossed again after decades.</p><empty-line/><p>- Glad to see you are still alive, executioner. - Yura smiled. - And the ages have been kind. You certainly don�t seem like you�ve aged, unlike myself. -</p><p>- I�m pleased that you still remember me, Counsel Yura . - Leithia bowed slightly. They sat in a small cafe in Freshka itself. - But that�s rich coming from an elf with a naturally long life. I believe I saw Councilor Yvon, as well? -</p><p>- She�s a principal now. - Yura sipped on tea. - And certainly. One must remember the person who waltzed into our town and killed four druids publicly. -</p><p>Leithia gave a gentle, grandmotherly smile.</p><p>- So, tell me of the Hutan Council. How have they fallen so far? To lose even their most feared executioner? -</p><p>- It followed the typical path, really. Greed, incompetence, arrogance, and overconfidence. - Leithia shrugged. - How could druids compete with a few great druids anyway? Even our most senior arch druid is but one person, and certainly the way of the druids in the Hutan is haphazard, messy, very much unlike the structure of the Valthorn. -</p><p>- Some would say such is the proper way of nature. I have heard that the Hutan says the way we train our druids is artificial. Quite like a farm, rather than the wilderness. -</p><p>- So they say. - Leithia nodded. - But in the face of the demon kings, a farm�s speed is superior. The large number of competent druids they can churn out every year means the Valthorns can lose ten for every one we train. The archdruid may be a damned good druid, and I respect him for that, but he has failed to lead us through the constant, regular monsoon of the demons. -</p><p>- Then what brings you to join us? I heard from A/ that he agreed. -</p><p>- I may be old, but I, too, wanted to see for myself this blend of faith, institution, and might. They are times in legends of yore that individuals must recognize the men and the creatures that change the world. -</p><p>- I would never picture you as the kind that could be inspired by legends, executioner. - They both chuckled.</p><p>- Well. -</p><p>- Do you like what you see? -</p><p>- Too early to tell. -</p><empty-line/><p>Back at the Treetiary College, the commoners presence was now undisputed. However, there clearly was a large social gap between the noble - born children and the commoners that joined them.</p><p>This was because the Treetiary College was in function a tertiary college. There was a certain level of understanding that was implied, and for commoners, they lacked this baseline knowledge. Unlike the Valthorns, who were educated from young, and unlike the priesthood, where the priests themselves did the task of educating them on the ways of faith, the FTC went right into management, military affairs, and economics.</p><p>Quite a large bunch of the commoners who enrolled didn�t even know how to write, so they couldn�t even self - study if they wanted to. Most of them, as they were sponsored by the nobles, also had to run errands for the nobles, so the amount of studying time they had was actually very limited. Some didn�t know things like mathematics and had limited knowledge of the world outside of their tasks.</p><p>When I opened up the slots for commoners as well, it seemed most of the nobles just nominated and sponsored their minders to help them. In some cases, some nobles appointed minders who knew how to read and write so that they could take notes. In most cases, though, the nobles generally just appointed either bodyguards who knew how to fight or just regular maids.</p><p>This wasn�t the intention, of course. I wanted an administrative class. A bureaucracy.</p><p>These commoners struggled really hard. In a way, they reminded me of my friends who had to work full - time jobs and study part - time. Sure, there was some learning, but somehow it was just not as effective or immersive as a full - time education.</p><p>It didn�t help that the trainers themselves were so used to educating nobles that some didn�t even bother helping their fellow commoners.</p><p>So this gap in output also created and amplified the sense of superiority that the nobles had.</p><p>I had to intervene, so I quickly demanded that Thordrock added commoner - specific remedial classes meant to teach them the basics of reading, writing, language, and math, which he did.</p><empty-line/><p>As the year approached its end, I wondered whether the heroes were making progress. I hoped they were.</p><p>We honestly didn�t have much information. The blockade was a pain, and the navy still needed more time. Building warships and training sea - capable soldiers was taking far longer than expected.</p><p>So what if we broke through the blockade?</p><p>If none of the other countries wanted to trade with us, what was the use of breaking through the blockade?</p><p>We needed a strategy that looked past that, so the first thing we needed was a way to communicate with the other kingdoms on all those continents. Some may be open to trade and communicating with us discreetly and ways to make trade happen.</p><p>Alternatively, if we did break through the blockade, we must have a naval force able to transport a sizable army to capture and hold a port on one of the other continents. Only from there we could then restore communications and our intelligence network.</p><empty-line/><p>On a fine day, near the end of the year.</p><p>Evans Lake has died. You received a fragment.</p><p>Agnes Ang has died. You received a fragment.</p><p>Soraya Mahmud has died. You received a fragment.</p><p>Uh. the heroes were not doing well, were they?</p><empty-line/><p>60</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 140</p><p>My news about the heroes came mostly through eavesdropping on Stella. After the death of three heroes, they called her frequently, hoping to rely on her for mental support. Which was strange, because I could see Stella struggling, and she turned to alcohol and herbal remedies to cope.</p><p>Was I supporting a junkie?</p><p>Was I enabling her behavior by giving her things?</p><p>- Look, Astia. - I used her name; I didn�t want her to know I was eavesdropping or reading her mind. - I�ll need you to earn some money. I can�t keep supporting you like this, especially if you�re not doing much other than mope around all day. -</p><p>I felt like a dad giving a talk. She nodded. - All right. what can I do? I, uh. I can teach, I suppose? Will that work? -</p><p>- No. Did you do any work in your past life? - I had to pretend I had no idea what her background was.</p><p>- I was, uh. an admin assistant. -</p><p>- All right, then you can do paperwork. The Freshlands Treetiary College needs someone to tabulate results, handle time schedules, and manage logistics. I�ll have you work on that. -</p><p>- Then my. uh. bodyguard? -</p><p>Good point. What sort of paperwork could be done by someone where they didn�t need to interact with others?</p><p>- Research, - Trevor suggested. - She may assist with documentation of research results. -</p><p>I proposed this to Astia, and she made a trip to one of the biolabs . She quickly moped out of there.</p><p>- I�m not doing this job. That lab is waay too scary. What�s with all the beetle - limbs floating around in various green vats?! Even if I�m not afraid, I�ll be too nervous to even work. -</p><p>I mentally sighed. - How�s your maths? -</p><p>- Average? -</p><p>- What are you good at? -</p><p>- Computers? They don�t exist in this world, do they? -</p><p>- Can you do art? -</p><p>She paused. - I. could? -</p><p>- Then you will do paintings and design. The Valthorns will pass you the materials and requirements, and you can do posters and picture design. -</p><p>- Oh. Okay. -</p><p>Finally. She was average at the whole painting thing, but it was good enough for the Valthorns posters. She made a we want you poster as part of the regular Valthorn recruitment flyers. At the very least, she would be paid.</p><empty-line/><p>- Miss Stella. - Tom was on the magical call again.</p><p>- Oh, hi. - Stella was working in a painting studio on the next recruitment poster. She quickly put on a smile instead of her usual resting - bitch face.</p><p>- This demon king thing. it�s really hard. - Tom sounded really depressed and sad. - But I keep hearing these voices to tell me to go on. I feel like my body�s not listening to my mind. -</p><p>- Oh, dear, that sounds really bad. - If that was her attempt at empathy, I thought a certain car - show host could do better.</p><p>- I sometimes keep thinking of them, but somehow, I couldn�t remember. It�s so weird. - Tom cried and wept. Then he looked like he had one of those mind - attacks again.</p><p>Stella didn�t know how to react. She wasn�t good at this kind of thing. So she said nothing.</p><p>Tom suddenly woke up as if it never happened, and the conversation went elsewhere. - We�re all about level seventy to eighty now, but we�re still not good enough for the demon king. We kept fighting its larger demonic dragons, but so many people are dying. -</p><p>Stella was silent, almost like a statue.</p><p>- We�re going to try, though. So many people depend on us to slay the demon king. - That sounded so familiar. At some point, all these heroes really, really sounded the same. I wondered whether I�d ever meet a hero that could resist the influence of the gods. That would be something, I thought. The powers of a hero, yet without their influence.</p><p>- Good luck. - Stella forced it out of her mouth, and somehow she managed to smile.</p><p>- Thanks, Miss Stella. Hang in there already. We�ll come and get you once we slay the demon king. - They somehow turned positive again, as if they were entirely different persons. Stella noticed it, of course, but she didn�t say a word. In her mind, the first thing wasn�t god�s influence, but instead, did Tom have bipolar disorder?</p><empty-line/><p>There were about ten seagoing kingdoms building new warships, ships that we hoped to use someday, to break the blockade. The Valthorns Naval Academy was new, and though I had the ability to bestow Captain , Admiral , Pirate , or Privateer classes, there was a huge body of knowledge about navigation, about logistics of a navy, which we took and adapted from the existing maritime kingdoms.</p><p>With intercontinental trade absolutely dried up, some of the merchants had turned to piracy. This was especially true in the nations further away, where my eyes were limited. This created a negative feedback loop, since piracy increased the cost of business and made the business of merchants even more unviable, which drove even more sailors and captains into piracy.</p><p>I met many pirates. More like I�d spied on many pirates; many of them were just plain criminals. They wanted money. Some were driven down a path of desperation and couldn�t get out of piracy.</p><p>The Valthorns were stretched thin, especially the upgraded classers. I had about one hundred upgraded classers, but the Central Continent had many more kingdoms. So the Valthorns had to travel from place to place, and I could not focus all of my classers to take out the pirates. It also didn�t help that some of the pirates were quite high level, in their level fifties, so they could easily be a match for the younger upgraded classers who got their classes not so long ago.</p><p>I needed to strengthen the elite much more.</p><empty-line/><p>Still, I�d reclaimed close to 40 percent of the Rottedlands, except for that magically combustive space where the last demon king perished. The swirling vortex was difficult to tame, and it kept destroying all the trees that I placed. The magical energies were something else. I thought my forest rod could be useful, but it had a small area of effect, so it must be placed in the heart of the vortex to work.</p><p>So, over the past few years, I made small steps toward the core. I tried to tunnel beneath the ground and discovered that the magical vortex extended even underground. In short, whatever that was left in the middle created a spherical spinning vortex.</p><p>That didn�t stop me. Spinning vortexes, that was just like my soul forge. Not exactly a stranger.</p><p>So I set up multiple Giant Attendant Trees around it and gradually drained out the mana from the vortex and, at the same time, injected my own mana into the spinning vortex to neutralize the spin.</p><p>It was a slow process, since I couldn�t slow it down immediately; that tended to cause a whiplash and a really strong mana - explosion that generally destroyed even my Giant Attendant Trees .</p><p>Still, this was a process that just took time. Eventually, I managed to diffuse and pacify the vortex. It just took a lot of mana.</p><p>Then we discovered the vortex had spawned a massive demon hybrid, from all the concentrated demonic and magical energy. It was not a pure demon, as it seemed like a Frankenstein - ish creature with limbs made from a hodgepodge of animals and seemed only lightly affected by my resistances. It was asleep, or at least inactive, up until the vortex was broken.</p><p>It woke up.</p><p>It was more powerful than a walker but less than a demon king. It had daemolite crystals all over its body and living flesh in other parts. It roared with its worm - like head that was a mix of organic teeth and daemolite.</p><p>If the gods that spawned monsters were experimenting, this seemed like it.</p><p>I immediately called on my Valthorns and my elites to intercept while I used my abilities to slow it down. I could tell it was working. a bit. It wasn�t a pure demon, so it suffered less from my extensive anti - demon perks.</p><p>- A/ didn�t say there was a monster inside?! -</p><p>There were already a small crew of Valthorn Elites when we cleared the vortex. But they were insufficient. It had three long tails made of a mix of tree roots and demonic spikes, each capable of independently attacking any nearby enemies.</p><p>I unleashed my root strikes, and it weakened it slightly. Then I used constrict . Constrict worked a lot better, since it had various mana - draining qualities. Still, it struggled and struggled. It broke free once.</p><p>Then I had to use my abilities again to bring it down. It struggled. It fought. I added more giant trees to the area to strengthen my abilities.</p><p>It weakened. Then it pulsed. It felt nostalgic.</p><p>It was going to explode.</p><p>I used more constrict and more steelwood barriers . I needed to drain away the core from exploding.</p><p>My vines and roots pierced its body, like tentacles attempting to reach a reactor core that was about to go off. I drained it of its mana, as much as I could take, and vented it out in the surroundings.</p><p>Patreeck and the artificial minds helped. More vines covered the body of the hybrid demon. It was still going to blow. I quickly told the Valthorns to retreat.</p><p>It blew up, but only a small explosion. The power behind the explosion was mostly drained away by my vines. The explosion didn�t destroy everything.</p><p>What was left was a massive reddish crystal mixed with streaks of other colors.</p><p>Tainted Demon Crystal Core - A curious mix of demonic and native energies.</p><p>The center of where the Demon King fell reclaimed, there was daemolite in smaller quantities. Thankfully it didn�t all ignite in a chain reaction when it blew up.</p><p>The crystal sat unused in my materials lab and magic. I had to run more experiments on it. It was an unstable magic core. It had a lot of potential, though. I just needed to figure out a way to use both of its energies simultaneously, since the crystal only released the blended version.</p><p>Could it be a color for my soul forge once I�d managed to control it?</p><p>I placed it deep within my labs in the Valley of the Unrotten for further experiments.</p><empty-line/><p>The heroes fought the demons many times, and they were gaining levels. But it seemed that the demon king was still too strong for them.</p><p>Naveen Fraug has died. You received a fragment.</p><p>Ellen Ascas has died. You received a fragment.</p><p>Another two more died in the fight against the demon king.</p><p>- That was our fifth encounter with the demon king. Naveen and Ellen stayed back to delay the demon king so we could escape, - Tom said to Stella. - We won�t let their sacrifice be in vain. -</p><p>- It must be hard losing your friend. - Stella nodded.</p><p>- Yes. But we�ve come this far. We�re almost level one hundred now. I can feel that our victory is not far away. Some of us have unlocked our full star - mana powers. Once all of us do, we�ll take the fight back to the demon king. -</p><p>- I see. -</p><p>- Then we�ll come and find you and free you. -</p><p>- That won�t be necessary, Tom, - Stella said. - Enjoy yourself after the fight. I mean it. -</p><p>Stella didn�t want to deal with them at all.</p><empty-line/><p>I�d begun to see some slight benefits to the various schools, as I noticed some kingdoms setting up mini academies to train their noble children, a prep school before they were sent over to the FTC.</p><p>The commoner students also had some improvement, as I started to give them classes more liberally. Merchant , Knight , or Administrator basic classes, I gave them out to any commoner who wanted them, since these were common classes anyway. These generic classes helped them to cope with the various topics of administration, trade, and warfare.</p><p>Also, among the first generation of graduates, they created new trade routes and formed cooperation agreements, spearheaded by the Dwarven Trade Lord. It was, in many ways, what I wanted to see.</p><p>An FTC alumni created a network that would only grow with time. This was a necessary step to bypass the old ways of networking and introduction that relied on royal events and also religious gatherings.</p><p>Most graduates left the college with a favorable view of the Freshlands and me. That was important, because the initial goal was to strengthen the culture of the Freshlands. I needed the nobles to act as advocates of the Freshlands culture, and I believed they would come into conflict with the incumbent culture of the nobles, carried forward from the days when the temples ruled.</p><p>Still, this was the new wave, and the many of the savvy nobles were quick to get on my side. Really, culture was this strange thing; sometimes it could change quickly, sometimes really slowly. I wanted a cultural change that would stick in the continent as a whole.</p><p>The ones who felt the cultural change the most were the priests and the Valthorns. They ventured everywhere in the Central Continent to spread my cause, to carry out social work, to provide protection for soldiers and traders. They were unknown, then they were scorned, and now they got treated with respect.</p><p>As a whole, though, the Central Continent still had their conflicts. In a way, the Freshlands had become the Vatican, and I was both the pope and the god. The countries fought wars with each other, and I�d ignored them so long they continued to profess loyalty and faith to the Freshlands. Of course, the Valthorns and our assets were pulled out from the participating countries.</p><p>There was no point getting caught in stupid friendly fire.</p><p>Countries would have disagreements, and after some discussion with my artificial minds, it was fine to let them fight each other, as long as the source of their unhappiness was not me. In fact, it was also the opportunity for the priests to strengthen their cultural hold, as they stepped in to provide relief to those affected by wars and battles.</p><p>If anything, these wars only weakened themselves and strengthened the Freshlands. Cultural victory in my opinion involved watching others make mistakes and then resisting the urge to interrupt them.</p><empty-line/><p>- We�ve fought the demon king eight times now, - Tom said in a call with Stella. - I honestly don�t know what we�re doing wrong. We�re using our star - mana powers, we are all level one hundred - plus, all five of us. We attacked the demon king, and somehow it managed to either run away or find a way to hurt us so bad that we retreated. -</p><p>- Keep trying. You�ll get there. -</p><p>- The people of the Eastern Continent are starting to complain and grumble, - Tom said. - They didn�t say it in our faces directly, but many cities don�t even want to host us. Often, they would send us a messenger with whatever supplies we needed and told us to camp outdoors, preferably far away from town. They said it�s for the safety of the cities. It�s not our fault that the demon king attacked us when we are in the cities! -</p><p>- That�s tough. -</p><p>- Any ideas how we should fight it? Sometimes it refused to even attack us, instead fleeing. I totally don�t understand this demon king. The gods told us the demon kings are simple - minded creatures! - Tom sighed, and at the same time, I felt bad. They were clearly being lied to. The demon kings so far had displayed some intelligence, especially in battlefield intelligence and strategy. It wouldn�t be a surprise if they actually were sentient, if they were a step above the demons I�d met.</p><p>Stella shrugged. - I�m not one for violence. -</p><p>- Maybe we should lure it. We need something. -</p><p>- Wave a big stick at it and say come here? -</p><p>- Yeah. Maybe we need a way to lure it, - Tom answered his own question. - Maybe with a lot of star mana. -</p><p>Another hero jumped in. - How do we do that? Make a big beacon in the sky to tell the demon king we�re here? -</p><p>- I thought it could already see us. Why would it even respond to our lure? -</p><p>Stella just sat there and waited. The remaining heroes started to talk among themselves. The surviving five were Tom, Jason, Ryder, Adam, and Rick. Strangely common names, compared to those that died, but I wasn�t going to challenge it. Maybe they used a nickname instead of their real names.</p><p>They talked about various strategies with Stella sitting there. They clearly had a poor sense of information security risk.</p><p>Stella got bored at one point, so she intervened. - Guys, I�ve got something to do. Can you kick me out of this conversation? - She didn�t. She just wanted to have a nap.</p><p>- Ah, sorry, Miss Stella. We got carried away in our anti demon-king plan. -</p><empty-line/><p>The year was coming to an end. Did it normally take so long for the heroes to kill the demon king? Didn�t they take a year or two?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Thomas Ragash died.</p><p>Jason Stateches died.</p><p>Ryder Flynnish died.</p><p>Adam Eastwest died.</p><p>Ricky Roller died.</p><p>You received 5 fragments.</p><p>Wait.</p><p>Did the demon king die?</p><p>I waited for two days. Nothing.</p><p>But, but.</p><p>That was a total of ten heroes dead! The demon king lived even though the heroes died? And this was a new batch of heroes!</p><p>Did this mean the gods would summon a new set?</p><p>What would happen now? The demon king no longer had any heroes to fear!</p><empty-line/><p>61</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 141</p><p>It was classified information; clearly no one knew it, but I did. I first informed the Valthorns, the Valtorn Order, my Patriarchs and Matriarchs. It was met with a resounding silence. Patreeck told me they were making plans.</p><p>What did this mean? Had the demons won?</p><p>I wouldn�t be able to get anything from the regular people. At least, I didn�t think I would. The only person who I thought could even attempt to answer what was next was Lilies.</p><p>Lilies. The Heroes died.</p><p>We know. We sensed their presence fade away in the fabric of the world.</p><p>So what now?</p><p>Hunker down. A true winter comes.</p><p>That sounded awfully ominous.</p><p>Tips?</p><p>Hide and spread far. Demons cannot reach everywhere.</p><p>If we�re doomed, we�re doomed, wasn�t it? But I didn�t believe so, since. well, I just didn�t believe it. I refused to believe it.</p><p>Then I announced it to the representatives of the various cities and the nobles of many kingdoms. The heroes had died; all ten of them had fallen in battle.</p><p>The entire hall was in uproar. It was a panic I�d never seen the nobles exhibit.</p><p>One of the noble lords went a little nuts and shouted, - We�re doomed! -</p><p>Some said rather strange things. - Why is this happening? It�s the first time in documented history! -</p><p>- Is it? - some nobles challenged, clearly trying to be the level - headed one. - Our historical records only go back so far. What if this wasn�t the first time? -</p><p>I recalled when I first arrived, the gods always summoned heroes if the previous generation died to the new demon king. But would the gods summon heroes again if the new batch of heroes died?</p><p>- If it isn�t, then we have chosen correctly to break away from the four temples! They�ve lied to us all this time! -</p><p>But why? Why were the gods restricted from summoning newer heroes if the new heroes died? Certainly they could try again, right?</p><p>- Is that something worth arguing over at this time? We need to deal with the reality before us, that the heroes have all fallen, and yet the demon king still lived. We must focus our efforts on surviving this! -</p><p>- Survive? How? I for one am going to be rushing out there and spend all my money and live a life. -</p><p>Patreeck�s ability told me all of them were seeing their lives flash before their eyes. This was one of those, - If you died tomorrow, what would you do? - moments.</p><p>A noble said, - We must try something. If we must call on the blood mages to perform a ritual of massive proportions, then we must. It is either they die, or everyone dies! -</p><p>I was certain some of the kings and the temples out there would be considering this option right now. But based on Patreeck�s calculation and my own historical data, it wouldn�t be enough. From my observations of the hex to date and my experiments, the existing hexbomb would not have enough power to destroy a demon king. Unless I sacrificed close to twenty million people, maybe more. I recalled sensing the huge surge in magical energies with that hex - like thing, and now that I�d got access to the hex on my own, I was able to put the two data points together to calculate the energy needed to replicate a similar power level.</p><p>Twenty million. Did he sacrifice so many? I didn�t think so.</p><p>Yet how did Astra do it? Was it because of the amplification power of star mana? Could star mana and hex fuse together, or did the star mana apply its anti - demon king qualities to the entire hexbomb?</p><p>- What are our options? - I asked the artificial minds.</p><p>- The hexbomb is a good direction, Master. We should focus on amplifying the power of the soul in order to create a superbomb. To borrow your memories, Master, the hexbomb is essentially a massive bundle of ten million TNTs. If we could use the soul fragments in a significantly more efficient way, it may be possible to achieve the same effect with far lower sacrifice. -</p><p>It still required sacrifice. Just less.</p><p>- What level of efficiency can we achieve at the moment? -</p><p>The artificial minds paused and started calculating. It took them two days.</p><p>- Based on our current knowhow and converting the entire valley of the Unrotten, we can amplify the hexbomb�s efficiency and power by four times, - Trevor said. - Still, that means at least five million sacrifices. -</p><p>Was I willing to do this to get just a single shot at the demon king with the hexbomb?</p><p>It bothered me. I didn�t think it was the right thing to do at all. It felt like I was cutting off my limbs just to live another day.</p><p>- From a utilitarian point of view, Master, sacrifices are necessary. Five million is a number the Freshlands can afford. -</p><p>It took a few days, but I then decided, - It must be a last resort. But we must make preparations. -</p><p>The preparations required were massive. First, we needed to make sure that there were at least five to ten million people within a five - day walk of Freshka. Next was preparing the structures, formations, and runes needed to properly concentrate the energies released from five to ten million souls.</p><p>We didn�t know how much time we had, but preparing the formations and runes needed to perform a blood ritual of this size was going to take years.</p><p>In a way, this option was dead from the start. There was no way we could have done the preparations needed in time; if the demon king attacked this year, we would have failed. Even sacrificing twenty million people wasn�t so simple, since the souls of all twenty million needed to be stitched together into a single shot. This endeavor alone required the construction of a massive containment array to control the energies.</p><p>How did Astra do it? Was my magical measurement and sensors so far off?</p><p>There must be some star mana or hero - level shenanigans at work.</p><empty-line/><p>- The heroes died. - The Valthorns upgraded classers spoke among themselves. - This meant the demon king may very well be on the way to kill the rest of us. -</p><p>- Does A/ have a plan? -</p><p>- I say we hide, construct massive installations deep within mountains and wait it out. The demon king may rule the world outside, but with our skills, we�d live. Faris and the druids, the mages together could generate all the things we needed to live. -</p><p>- Ah, A/ �s underground bunkers taken to the extreme, huh? -</p><p>- Well, yes. But we�re talking extremely, extremely deep. Far deeper than before. -</p><p>- It�s a good possibility. - Some of the Valthorns considered the idea. It had a good merit. - The demons certainly can�t sense us if we hide that deep. -</p><p>- Then let�s do it. We can expand it if we can create enough space. -</p><p>- We better not tell the nobles. They�ll demand we protect them if they know. - All the Valthorns nodded.</p><p>The Valthorns started what they called the trench - hideout project. They, using their powers together, started to dig really, really, really deep underground. Their project would take a few months, but if they did it right, they�d probably survive.</p><empty-line/><p>At the same time, Lozanna �s still alive. That was a good sign, in the sense that the entire Eastern Continent had not fallen under the demons. There must be pockets or nations that survived.</p><p>As the year went by, captains and sailors began noticing that the temples blockade now had holes. Some navies still maintained the blockade, but there were pockets where the ships left. The temples, after all, were a hodgepodge of contributed forces, so some of the kingdoms may have given up.</p><p>Then we began capturing some ships that strangely sailed into the harbors of our allied kingdoms.</p><p>- What�s happening out there? - we interrogated the crew.</p><p>- We don�t know, but our supply ships stopped coming, and we were starving. So all of us had to come here! We either starve or sail to the nearest harbor. - They didn�t know much. Even the captains were not very well informed of what was happening back in their home country.</p><p>Yura sat and asked me one day.</p><p>- TreeTree, remember that time when you unlocked my limit? -</p><p>- Yes? -</p><p>- How far can you go with it? -</p><p>- Hmm? - I didn�t get his point. Were there multiple roadblocks on their levels that I had to keep unlocking? Did the native souls have a gacha - style level cap where they needed multiple upgrades before they achieved max capacity?</p><p>- How high can you push it? -</p><p>I didn�t know, really.</p><p>Yura paused. - Actually, maybe I should cut to the point. TreeTree, are you able to make something like a hero? I know you tried with Lozanna , and it didn�t go far, but that was then, before all of the Rottedlands. We all know you�ve gained strength as the forests and the lands expanded. Now, would you be able to do it? -</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I probably could not create the Hero class. There was something divine about it, or at least the god�s version certainly was divine. But was the Hero class truly the pinnacle class out there, or was it essentially possible for any class to achieve a similar power, even if they needed to be a far higher level?</p><p>It was worth trying.</p><empty-line/><p>- Astia. Did you get fragments? - She did.</p><p>She paused, her mind racing. - Sorry? - She wondered how I knew.</p><p>- Fragments of heroes. It�s a thing that reincarnations of other worlds receive. I wonder if you received it. -</p><p>- Yes. - She decided to be honest. - They�re dead, aren�t they? How did you know, A/ ? -</p><p>I lied. - As a being that�s close to the divine, we can sense it. Their fading presence in the fabric of the world. -</p><p>- Close to the divine, - she repeated. She�d been gaining levels in scribe and artist , aided by the boost provided by the fragments. Her work was a lot of painting and paperwork, after all. I wondered whether she had the potential to achieve what I did; maybe she could even do more. - But that�s not enough to take on the demon king? -</p><p>- Heroes are specialist demon-king exterminators. We are not. - It was a statement of fact, as far as I was concerned.</p><empty-line/><p>I wondered what the demon king would do or what the gods would do. I got my answer as the year almost approached its end.</p><p>The gods have summoned three new heroes.</p><p>It was almost as if the gods themselves panicked. Why did they do this?</p><empty-line/><p>62</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 142</p><p>So, new heroes. The nobles and the Valthorns all relaxed considerably once I told them of the new heroes. I wondered where they would appear.</p><p>Has this happened before?</p><p>Our memories are hazy from the times long ago, but yes, Lilies responded a day later.</p><p>I wondered how long Lilies must have lived. But then, most of the time, they didn�t?</p><p>Again, not exactly new under the sun, was it? Life went on. We�d deal with the demons when they arrived on our shores.</p><p>In the meantime, we continued our preparations. The school was doing well, and this year, I had a few exceptional students from both the Valtorn Order Academy and also the Freshlands Treetiary College. Talent was a strange thing. It almost seemed like they came in waves, with some years just having a lot more good people than others.</p><p>The college had one exceptional centaur Chiefling , and over the period of the four - to five - year course, he transformed into Warlord at just level twenty - five. Right next to him was a master Ranger Lord ; again, he started just as a Noble , and as the course developed his administrative and archery skills, it fused together at level thirty.</p><p>On the Valtorn side, a young archer hit level forty - three at sixteen years old, mostly from hunting hybrids and participating in all sorts of archery competitions. There was also a knight who managed to hit level thirty - five as he graduated from the academy, and his class evolved into Guardian Knight without needing any prompt or special class seed from me.</p><p>It made me wonder what was really the evolution threshold of classes. Yura �s Warlord class happened very late, when he was almost level sixty in his warrior - type classes.</p><p>The nature of class was a perplexing thing, almost as if the rules didn�t apply uniformly. Everyone�s class system had different thresholds and triggers.</p><empty-line/><p>On the blood magic front, we continued to make preparations for the grand ritual, should we ever need one. Again, it was a last resort, and I wondered whether I should shelve the project since the heroes arrived.</p><p>- We should prepare the formations regardless. It can be repurposed for other uses, - my artificial minds suggested, and so I agreed with it.</p><p>Indeed, a massive formation used for containing souls seemed useful, even if just for my soul forge .</p><p>The other preparation was partly Yura �s idea, to create a mini - hero by fusing classes together. This was also where I spent quite a bit of time.</p><p>It was a process of knocking class seeds together to see what worked and what didn�t. It was a lot of tracking and math, so I created an artificial mind to help keep track of all the ratios and numbers.</p><p>There were some successes. I could not upgrade, or maybe I had not found the way to upgrade some classes, but in the process of tweaking the Knight , Druid , Spearman , and Soldier classes, I�d somehow merged them with my own essence and created the Tree Knight class, and I could then further upgrade it to Knight of the Woods and even further to Knightmaster of the Woods . There were some classes that I thought could be further evolved, like Sharpshooter , or Grand Knight , or Weaponmaster , but so far, I didn�t make much progress on those.</p><p>If there was a class that made life difficult for me, it would be the mage classes.</p><p>It was easy enough to fuse mage with druid or mage with knight . Mage classes also could be fused together at the first layer into Great Mage . But things got wacky from there. The higher mage classes repelled each other when I attempted to create archmages or wizards .</p><p>It was not as if these classes were rare. I had archmage classes, collected from dead archmages. I even had existing Valthorn mages who managed to evolve their mage classes into archmages .</p><p>Yet the class fusion resisted my attempts to create archmages out of mages or great mages . I wondered whether this was a deliberate system restriction for high - tier magic, or there was some quirk to it that I didn�t know.</p><p>I needed time, and I was partly throttled by the number of class seeds.</p><p>Experimenting with class seeds required and consumed huge amounts of class seeds. Even if it took just ten seeds of the same type to fuse it to the next level, by the third level, it needed one thousand seeds.</p><p>It was just lucky that I had trees that could grow the normal class seeds by the bucketload so I could do so. I could also create a tree that grew the upgraded class seeds, but then theft remained a huge concern. As my reach extended throughout the continent, all my trees aided me in the process of collecting more class seeds via various death rituals and my soul harvesters .</p><p>All in, the entire continent, now under my direct or indirect control, produced between five thousand to fifty thousand class seeds per year. A rise in the class seeds usually arose from a massive war or battle where many died. Or a slaughter or something.</p><p>Per the statistics provided by my artificial minds, roughly one in every fifty deaths would result in a class seed. That ratio was about one in ten if the dead were buried via the A/ ic burial ceremonies. The ratio was better if the ceremony was performed in Freshka, where almost one in two burials resulted in some kind of class seed or skill seed.</p><p>There was clearly a problem of proximity. I couldn�t be everywhere at once, not at full strength. As it was, many abilities were just better when they were done near to me.</p><p>I supposed if I could split a tree into multiple copies of myself, such that I could be 100 percent there, everywhere. As it was, the Giant Attendant Trees could only push up to 50 percent.</p><p>Decent, but not great, and that ratio�s wonky for certain kinds of abilities.</p><p>As the year went on, we didn�t see demons crossing the oceans. Maybe they went to the Northern Isles or the Southern Continent instead of directly west to the Central Continent.</p><p>Why?</p><p>If the demons had a head start, they should push hard and expand. After all, if the demons could fly, what was stopping them?</p><p>Also, none of the heroes were on my continent. I tried looking for them, but nothing. No stragglers, either, unless they died. Or took a form different from the normal humans.</p><p>I wondered whether there were others like me out there, taking their time to hide away. Or had they all died?</p><empty-line/><p>63</p><empty-line/><p>AROUND YEAR 141 TO 142</p><p>Lozanna paused as she cradled the young toddler girl in her arms. It was a strange time to have a child, but strangely, it was not uncommon. The people she�d met and many others had made babies when a war came. It was almost as if war and crisis triggered the reproductive desires in the living.</p><p>- She really looks like you. - Ardi smiled, and somehow Lozanna felt and remembered her mother�s words. Ardi had aged. They�d been married for twenty - three years, and though Lozanna wasn�t rushing things, her husband�s hair had whitened, and two years ago, Ardi proposed having a child.</p><p>The chaos and mess got to him, and to some extent, being human, even if he aged slower than a regular human. Or maybe it was being confined inside a city while demons roamed outside. What else was there to do but to copulate?</p><p>She agreed. Twenty years without a child was quite far away from the human norms, and so Arlisa came into the world slightly over a year ago. At times, she wondered whether this was a mistake. The Eastern Continent, for lack of a better word, was not the best place to raise a young baby girl. Not at all. Even if the city she lived in was doing well.</p><p>She had hoped things would improve when the heroes supposedly arrived and that she, and her new baby, Arlisa, and Ardi, would be able to leave the Eastern Continent and head back to the Central Continent.</p><p>It didn�t.</p><p>The flying drakes continued to destroy huge amounts of land, and Lozanna �s survival depended mostly on underground hideouts and cities. The dwarves, in particular, adapted well to this demon king, their cities often extended into the mountains, and they had ways to prepare their fortified cities for a long siege without exposure to the outside world.</p><p>Honestly, it felt very much like being trapped in the valley again. Except the city was far larger, and all they had to deal with was flying drakes that roamed outside.</p><p>- Lozanna , the lord summoned you. - A messenger came over.</p><p>She shrugged and calmed Arlisa down. - Let him know I�ll be there soon. - Lozanna passed the baby to her.</p><p>Lozanna changed into her combat attire and walked to the lord�s subterranean chambers. There was an Aiva priest there and a Gawa priest, and also a group of other warriors. Lozanna had met them before; they were part of the defense force.</p><p>- Grandmaster Engka once said you were the temple�s secret weapon. - Lozanna wanted to roll her eyes, but she resisted. She internally regretted taking Engka�s bargain. It�d been a decade, and the temple still made requests for her. She wondered whether she should just say no, now that she had a child of her own.</p><p>- I�m afraid I�m no such thing. - Lozanna bowed. - I happen to just carry out too many Aivan Triumvir�s requests. -</p><p>The lord smirked. - No matter. You will need to do a task for us. I received a divine quest from both Gawa and Aiva to rescue the new heroes. -</p><p>- New. heroes? - Lozanna paused. What the hell? Why did the gods summon new heroes? Did something happen to the ten heroes?</p><p>In the Eastern Continent, news was rare. Communication channels were few, and information like the death of the ten heroes was a massive secret known only to the upper echelons of the priesthood and the kings. Rumors spread, but with travel in the Eastern Continent extremely difficult, it was an extremely slow move.</p><p>Locals all wondered what took the heroes so long to slay the demon king, and for Lozanna , it suddenly made sense.</p><p>Lozanna agreed. Even if the task was difficult, heroes meant a solution to the demon king problem and a path for her new family. The alternative was a perpetual quarantine in this city that offered nothing much.</p><p>They found the heroes hiding in a small cave, with a special compass from the priest of Gawa . Three young heroes, hungry, dirty, and weak, hiding in a cave. There were demon-drakes that flew overhead.</p><p>- Come with us. - The young heroes didn�t have much of a choice. It was starve or take the only opportunity they had.</p><p>They had to fight a few demon drakes on the way back, but ultimately, they didn�t encounter any exceptional number of demons or the more powerful demon-drake champions.</p><empty-line/><p>- Tough day? - Ardi asked as Lozanna walked back to what had been their home for the past three years. They didn�t have much food.</p><p>- Yeah. - Lozanna sat. Lexi played with Arlisa in the small room they had. The Playing Swords disbanded two years ago when most of the team died during a massive demon-drake attack. Ardi, Lexi, and one other swordsman were all that was left. Ardi and Lexi both decided to call it a day. They were both not young anymore; the years displayed themselves on their hair, their skin. Even if Lexi still looked good as her holy powers granted her a slower rate of aging, she too had grown weary from the fighting and travelling and wanted a break.</p><p>Space was surprisingly abundant. Many of the city�s denizens died when the demon drakes attacked, so there were plenty of uninhabited accommodations.</p><p>- I met heroes today. Three young ones. -</p><p>- Eh, what happened to the previous ten? -</p><p>- I. don�t know. But if there are three new young ones, that can�t be a good sign. -</p><p>Lexi paused and nodded. She was a priestess, too, and she knew the rules about heroes. The gods only summoned new heroes if the previous generation all died. If there were three new ones, it only meant the previous ten all died. - It�s probably something you should keep to yourself, Lozanna . -</p><p>Lozanna paused, and she, too, realized the implication. - Thanks for the reminder, Lexi. -</p><p>Ardi nodded. The demon drakes raided every city on the continent. The cities that survived all relied on their heroic artifacts, but even then, those only granted a short period of protection.</p><p>- Lexi, what does the demon king do after it wins? -</p><p>- I don�t know. The scriptures all didn�t speak of such an event. -</p><empty-line/><p>The Dwarven City in the Mountain, Gurdarim, was one of the five mining cities on the Eastern Continent, and part of the Dwarven Miner Federation. Each city was ruled by a lord, but the lord may as well be the king of each of their own cities.</p><p>There was a massive chamber in the middle of the mountain, the rocky ceilings reinforced with magically enhanced pillars and plates. Home to almost a hundred thousand at its peak, now it was home to a third of that, only thirty thousand.</p><p>They purchased one of the abandoned units from the city hall a few years ago, and it had a small garden. There was no sunlight, but magical stones acted as artificial lights.</p><p>- Do you think we�ll be trapped here forever? - Ardi asked Lozanna that night. They sat in the garden, both with a cup of tea. Lexi and Arlisa had gone to sleep earlier.</p><p>- I hope not. If there are new heroes, that is a good sign, - Lozanna said. - Even if they seemed really, really weak. -</p><p>Ardi smiled and sipped on his tea.</p><p>- We don�t have a way out, sadly. - All the ships in the nearest port city were all on official missions, either to deliver goods, carry men, or carry critical supplies. They had attempted to buy their way out, but even the merchants rejected. The surviving kingdoms paid top dollar to the merchants to deliver the necessities.</p><p>Many more merchants had been essentially nationalized during this period of time, and they operated shipping routes that supported the military.</p><p>Even if the heroes had died, many cities still chugged along, protected by heroic items so freely given out a few decades ago. Still, they were stressed, as the heroic items had a long recharge time, and if the demons attacked frequently, they would eventually break through the defenses.</p><p>Gurdarim, too, had one heroic item in its treasury, a massive mirror that collected energy and would release a heat ray that destroyed anything in its path. Still, it had an extremely long recharge time of two months, so the city reserved its use for the demon champions. Any lesser attack had to be repelled by the defense force. Some of the surviving cities had more heroic artifacts, and although that meant they had more weapons at their disposal, those cities were attacked more often.</p><p>Blasphemy, when Lozanna highlighted that the demon kings could sense the presence of heroes and their star mana.</p><p>But what else could it be?</p><p>A few days later, Lozanna was summoned again.</p><p>- The heroes must leave the Eastern Continent to somewhere that they can train. - Lozanna immediately thought of the Rottedlands, but she kept her mouth quiet. She knew that the priest would immediately say she was a heretic for even suggesting it.</p><p>- And? -</p><p>- We want you, along with our elites, to escort them to the port city on the western coast. We�re not sure which city will be safe when you get there, so Port Helas, Port Kelah, and Port Lawad are all on standby. -</p><p>Huh? What did such a statement mean?</p><p>- There�s a large pack of drakes spotted. Fifty drakes. - The adventurers and veterans next to Lozanna immediately gulped. One of them quickly said, - Milord, that�s too much for us, even if we are escorting heroes. -</p><p>- Couldn�t the heroes handle them? - Lozanna asked.</p><p>- It�s. complicated. - The priest sighed. - They are unable to use their powers for the time being. -</p><p>Lozanna frowned. That didn�t sound good at all. There must be a catch.</p><p>- The demons are looking. If we keep them here in our city, a large army of drakes will soon attack this city. For the good of this city, we must take them away. -</p><p>- How could the demons find the heroes? Can�t we teleport them away? - Lozanna asked.</p><p>- We�ve recently noticed the presence of some kind of magical interference. We�re not sure what. and we do not dare to risk it. And as strange as it seems, we must face the evidence that the demons are able to see the heroes. somehow. -</p><p>The priests, of course, shook their heads. - The demons must have found a way to twist the gods blessings. But regardless, we must escort the heroes of the city. The gods command it. -</p><p>Lozanna mentally eye - rolled. - So escorting heroes past a large pack of drakes is your preferred solution? - Lozanna challenged the lord, and the lord frowned.</p><p>- Alternatively, - a priest said. - If there can be a big enough distraction, a team of adventurers with fast horses can rush the heroes to the port city. -</p><p>One of the adventurers present suggested, - Maybe they�ll just go away? The demons may just move away after some time. -</p><p>- That�s a possibility. We could wait, but like I said, we�re painting a target on our back. -</p><p>- May I speak to the heroes? - Lozanna suddenly asked. She wanted to know how useless or what level these heroes were.</p><p>- Sure, - the priests said. She gave a light nod and left the discussion.</p><empty-line/><p>Lozanna found the three heroes in one of the houses provided by the lord. They were practicing with weapons. - Hello. -</p><p>- Hi. Are you one of the lord�s people? - one of the guys asked. The three heroes were two boys and one girl. The girl immediately smacked the guy.</p><p>- She�s one of those who came for us. -</p><p>- Oh. Definitely the lord�s people. -</p><p>Lozanna smirked. - May I? -</p><p>They nodded, and Lozanna sat on a wooden stool next to them. They continued practicing, at least, one of them. The girl was the first to talk. - Why are you here, lady? -</p><p>- I�m Lozanna . I�m one of the independent combatants employed by the lord. I just wanted to talk to you and get a sense of why we�re having this issue. -</p><p>- Oh. - The three heroes just stopped.</p><p>- I�ll be direct. Is there a problem with your powers? - Lozanna wanted to understand what the priest meant by - unable to use their powers. -</p><p>The three heroes fumbled a bit. One of the boys was first to answer. - . yes. -</p><p>They sat together, and the boy, Alvin, was the one that explained. - Uh. it�s complicated, but when we died in a bus crash, we met this god. He called himself Claude, and he said, well, we were summoned under extraordinary circumstances. -</p><p>Lozanna nodded. - Go on. -</p><p>- So, he briefed us quickly that the earlier group failed, so we are now tasked to fix the mistakes. But because we are an emergency team, we had a bit more restrictions. One of which is that our powers are locked for one year. We can level in our ordinary classes, but Hero is stuck at level one, and our Blessing of the Gods is inactive. It�s also locked for a year. -</p><p>Lozanna nodded. They were essentially regular people, then. - Why do you need to leave the continent? -</p><p>- Uh. we can�t even fight the drakes. There�s no way we can level, - Alvin repeated.</p><p>The girl, Kei, then added, - And Claude, that god fellow, said we should get out of the continent and come back when we�re stronger. -</p><p>- I see. -</p><p>Hans was the other boy. He just nodded along. Alvin continued. - So we asked the lord to help us. We go back to the easy places, farm ourselves to a higher level, then come back and kick the demon�s ass. -</p><p>Kei smacked the boy. - Stop talking shit, Alvin. -</p><p>- Hey, I�m just saying we�re gonna kick those demons asses once we have our hero powers. What�s wrong with that? All we gotta do is survive for a year. We�ve already survived a month! -</p><p>Lozanna just smiled. - I�ll come over and practice with you kids, all right? - It was weird to refer to them as kids, because they were the heroes, but Lozanna had to admit they were kids. - At least, until you get your ticket out of this place. -</p><p>- All right! -</p><empty-line/><p>Waiting was a good choice.</p><p>About a month after, the flock of demon drakes attacked somewhere else, and there was a small window of opportunity. They quickly rushed the heroes to the port town. Lozanna also took that chance to get her family to the port city.</p><p>But there were no ships willing to take them. All seaworthy ships were used for the military and temple affairs.</p><p>- We say goodbye here, Lady Lozanna . - Kei bowed. - Thank you for practicing with us and telling us about the world. -</p><p>- It�s fine. Remember, it�s a secret you can tell no one else. - Lozanna spoke of her experience meeting Harris, the other heroes, and of the Freshlands when they practiced. The three heroes nodded. To them, it was a perspective different from what the priests had shared.</p><p>- We�ll keep it in mind. - A ship would take them to the Southern Continent, where they would grind and practice for at least a year and get their Hero levels up. The heroes left that day. As for Lozanna and family, they searched for ships to take them to the Central Continent. None was available, even if they were willing to go to the Cursed Continent.</p><p>Then Lozanna stumbled on the old dockyards, where many damaged ships were under repair. Some of the ships were in terrible condition and had been put up for sale. That was when she had an idea. The ships were made of wood, after all, and her Warden allowed her access to some of A/ �s rather strange abilities, even if they were weaker.�</p><p>- If I buy the ship, can I sail it wherever I want? -</p><p>- Uh, well, yes. It�s your ship. But we�re full. We�re busy making ships for the army and the merchant corps, - the dock manager said, and she soon confirmed it with everyone else. Lozanna just smiled, and she thanked A/ for Warden.</p><p>So she bought one of the damaged ships. They were adventurers; naturally they had money. Furthermore, the damaged ships were cheap, and since repairs would cost a bomb, no sane seagoing merchant was going to pay a lot of money for a ship that couldn�t sail.</p><p>Ardi returned from the tavern with a crew and a captain. It wasn�t hard to convince sailors to sail with them; all that was needed was money.</p><p>- So. where�s our ship? - They were all gathered before the unrepaired ship, its wood in some parts rotten and broken.</p><p>Lozanna climbed aboard, sat in the middle, and in an instant, there was a green flash of light. Her body temporarily merged with the wood of the ship, and it was as if the ship itself returned to life. Rotten wood started to heal and broken pieces regrew. It took about an hour, but to the crew and captain, it was strange to see a ship heal itself.</p><p>Woodcrafting and Wood Magic . In the same way she and Warden could create wooden spears out of thin air, linking to wooden structures and revitalizing them was just an extension of that ability, taken to a larger scale.</p><p>- All right, let�s go, let�s go. This ship will not fail as long as my magic feeds it. We�re getting our asses out of here. -</p><p>It was a rocky journey; the oceans were not known for pleasant weather. But with a ship that didn�t break, and Lozanna even able to directly steer the ship by linking Warden to the wooden rudders, it wasn�t that bad. Just a bit of vomiting here and there.</p><p>They also fought some monsters along the way, nothing too large or scary. Mostly just common ocean pests. A few of the crew died from sea - monster attacks, too, but eventually, after two months of sailing, they finally saw land.</p><empty-line/><p>64</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 142 (CONTINUED)</p><p>This year, one of my FTC graduate�s class transformed into A/ ic Lord . I don�t recall ever seeing any of the nobles obtaining such a class, so its presence was quite a surprise to me. I was able to upgrade a class to its A/ ic variants, but so far, no lord or noble had ever approached me to do so.</p><p>So, rather than be assured, I suddenly felt that all my nobles were not as loyal as I thought they were.</p><p>- Perhaps it�s a matter of faith, rather than loyalty, - my artificial minds suggested. - I believe many are loyal, in their hearts. You are their King . But not their God . -</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>That was certainly possible. The mechanisms of faith were not truly understood.</p><p>At the same time, I revisited my Anointed King class again. If I gave it to him, what would happen? Perhaps the A/ ic Lord was an entry - level class into the whole path of A/ ic - aligned noble classes?</p><p>Kraviek, the relatively young student, was a treefolk noble. It was appropriate, I supposed, that the treefolks were the first to believe in my divinity. A young sapling in his mid - thirties, he was born in the early days of the Freshlands and grew up in a merchant house in the inner segments and then later was granted his own territory as his family was one of the pioneer settlers of the outer segments.</p><p>The treefolk had been one of the first to embrace my divinity, so my artificial minds suggestion certainly had a basis.</p><p>- Kraviek. - I spoke to the young treefolk lord, and like all my other A/ ic classers, I could sense him very clearly.</p><p>He immediately prostrated in the way treefolks always had. - Praise the Tree. - Patreeck�s scan of his memories and thoughts was like flipping through the mind of a zealot. One who believed everything. Faith and more. - Please, how can I be of service? -</p><p>- Well done on achieving your class. - I started with praise. I wanted to know more from the person. - You are the first I know of. -</p><p>- You honor me, your holiness. - Holiness? That didn�t seem right. I certainly was not holy.</p><p>- I prefer to be referred to as A/ . -</p><p>- Yes, A/ . -</p><p>- Tell me, how do you feel about your new class? What does it do? -</p><p>Kraviek was still prostrated on the floor. - My level twenty A/ ic Lord granted me a mix of A/ ic Weapons and Blessed Lands , which supports agriculture, husbandry, and forestry. - I see. So the A/ ic Lord was essentially a nature - focused lord, similar to a druid and lord. A variant, I supposed, of the druidic lords.</p><empty-line/><p>Progress was made on our anti - air research. We�d developed beetles able to fire thorny projectiles, similar to a mobile anti - air tank. The choice for thorny projectiles, instead of their own body parts, was simply because we wanted to amplify the damage dealt by using anti - demon wooden ballista bolts. So, a battalion of ballista - beetles could carry a load of three to five anti - demon bolts each, which they could then use to rain death on an army of flying demons.</p><p>They would unfortunately be defenseless once they exhausted their anti - demon bolts, but no matter. I was still quite proud of Horns.</p><p>This was like a medieval beetle version of a V2 rocket launcher.</p><p>If I wanted to make beetles with unlimited ammo, it was possible, but usually that would compromise on their range and their actual damage output. So if I wanted beetles who could provide long - range support with high amounts of damage, separate ammunition from the launcher was a good idea.</p><p>After all, I�d been making anti - demon bolts all this time!</p><p>The next matter was an issue of force projection. I was now a continental power, and as a continental power, there would be occasions when I needed to project significant force in a particular location. Currently, I could do so by spawning multiple Giant Attendant Trees , but I believed that was insufficient.</p><p>So I decided to activate my second Titan Soul on the Walker. The idea would be to make the Giant Walker into a mobile anti - air fortress, loaded with all the anti - demon bolts and ballista beetles. That way, I could station it on the eastern coast, facing the Eastern Continent.</p><p>The Walker, I hoped, would be a walking Aegis supercruiser.</p><p>At the same time, my master woodworkers and war fletchers focused on making stronger, more powerful anti - demon bolts. Together with mages, who wove and enchanted the bolts with flight and target - seeking abilities, these were the magical equivalent of second - generation surface - to - air anti - demon projectiles.</p><p>This was a development that started five years ago, when we found out about the flying drakes, and had roots in the first anti - demon bolts and spears. Next up would be to figure out a way to cram more soul - power into it, essentially adding nuclear - tipped weaponry into my arsenal.</p><p>The Walker�s corpse, now covered with trees, bushes, vines, and animals who lived in it, shook. It was as if the ground itself broke apart. New trees emerged as the Titan Soul lodged itself in the center of the massive corpse, its rejuvenating energy repairing broken limbs and making new ones out of wood and stone.</p><p>It took a while, about three months, for the Titan Soul�s energies to imprint itself on the massive building, and then finally, it was ready. When it first rose out of the overgrown forest around it, the entire city was immediately on high alert. They thought a monster had appeared.</p><p>We even received requests for help from the nearby kingdoms when they saw the massive tree - covered walker starting to walk.</p><p>- Do not engage. That thing is a special minion of A/ . -</p><p>The massive Walker mentally contacted me once it was fully awake. - Walker reporting for duty. -</p><p>- Ah, yes, I must grant you a name. You shall be Hytreerion. Your first assignment is to walk to Freshka, where you will be outfitted. -</p><p>It took about a week for it to walk from Lilies lake to Freshka, guided by my artificial minds. As it was so large, it had to take a path away from residential centers. Perhaps for my artificial minds, it was similar to guiding a massive truck.</p><p>Once it arrived, I had Hytreerion loaded up with Ballista - Beetles, a massive armory for all the anti - demon bolts and weaponry, and also it needed to be outfitted for habitation. Hytreerion came default with multiple rooms, similar to empty customizable rooms .</p><p>- How many people should be in the crew? -</p><p>- Demon walkers don�t need a crew. Why should this need a crew? -</p><p>It was slower than a beetle, but it could walk without ever needing rest, so in long distances it would be just a bit faster. But since it needed to detour around habited spaces, it would still take longer to get anywhere.</p><p>In the end, after I explained just a few key traits of the Walker, the Valthorns eventually developed a crew. There would be at least two upgraded classers, one Great Druid and one Sharpshooter , and a few Commanders .</p><p>Outfitting Hytreerion took a month, and we spawned a special biolab in Hytreerion�s back, which allowed the person inside to communicate with Hytreerion and provide navigation guidance. I expect Hytreerion to be mostly guided by my artificial minds, but I had to prepare for the possibility that my communication network could break up should the demon king have a massive jamming ability. After all, it happened once; I�d be a fool not to prepare for it again.</p><p>During the process, Hytreerion�s presence was a havoc of its own.</p><p>The Treetiary College students had a mixed view of my presence, and Patreeck detected multiple messages that spoke of Hytreerion to the rest of the continent. Even though we were technically on the same side, there was still a huge amount of suspicion among each other. Some of them were rather factual; a lot were just hyperbole. Some had a mix of worry and suspicion that I�d somehow managed to create a walker - class creature.</p><p>For the Treeology priests, they were more deferential. They converted one of the customizable rooms into a prayer room and even asked for a Tree of Prayer to be placed in the walker. They spoke of this as a fact of divinity.</p><p>The commoners were just disturbed for a few days, and then they got used to it.</p><p>The Valthorns and the Valtorn Order were just busy outfitting the Hytreerion. They got to see it and the ballista beetles that had settled into the tree - towers on Hytreerion�s back up close.</p><p>Once Hytreerion was ready and fully equipped with all the anti - air weapons I could cram in it, it made the slow walk across the continent to the eastern seaboard of the Central Continent. I reckoned that the demons, should they arrive, would come from the east. They were not going to fly a curved path, unless there were islands that they could stop along the way.</p><empty-line/><p>I continued to experiment on the Tainted Demon Crystal Core , and I struggled to comprehend it. I could tap into the aspect of the core that was a native, but I�d not been able to activate the other part, which was the demonic energies.</p><p>- Maybe it�s not a good idea to use it. - I wondered whether using demonic energy was a step too far, in the same league as blood magic. If anything, demonic magic would make me a target for the heroes. The heroes had some kind of demonic - sensing ability, so using demonic mana would instantly flag me.</p><p>Still, I�d deal with that later. Even if just for the knowledge.</p><empty-line/><p>Small battles broke out during the year, and we captured a few more temple - navies. Some of them just surrendered without a fight, and some attacked the cities outright. It was strange, but the navies were getting desperate, and the blockade began to crumble.</p><p>At the news of the navies deserting their blockade locations, more kingdoms pulled back their navies.</p><p>It happened rather quickly, too, and suddenly, there was no blockade anymore.</p><p>It ended rather naturally and did not even require any offensive from us. It was a big letdown for the young sailors and navies who were itching for a big break - the - blockade kind of fight.</p><p>I supposed that was how wars were lost sometimes; the logistics and planning at the back of it all just crumbled.</p><p>Now that the blockade was over, it was a lot easier for pirates and merchants to sneak to the other continents. They would have to quickly disguise their ships and attire to fake themselves as locals, but that was a lot easier than fighting a navy. Some of the ports usually would be willing to turn a blind eye if the right amount of money was paid.</p><p>So news from the other continents trickled in.</p><p>It seemed that there were three new heroes, and all appeared on the Eastern Continent, right in the battlegrounds. They were saved by the temple�s forces, who had been forewarned. Were the gods of the temples the same one that summoned them? I remembered having this conversation with Harris, Mirei, and Gerrard, and they were not sure. It seemed like there was some kind of overlap, but it was also possible the gods took different forms with different people.</p><p>They were trying to escape, though, and that stirred a bunch of rumors about the new heroes being eunuchs or impaired.</p><empty-line/><p>Then. Lozanna returned. At least, she and her family, plus a lot of others, sailed a wooden ship to one of the ports. The ship was in bad shape, but it seemed that their skills somehow allowed them to escape and navigate through the ocean.</p><p>Laufen was overjoyed. Everyone close to that group was relieved. I felt relieved, too.</p><p>At first, when the ship landed, no one knew who they were. But the moment she landed on the shore, the Eastern Coast was filled with my trees, so she was immediately in the range of my telepathic communication. So once I told Yura , a huge convoy of beetles was on the way.</p><p>That was when I met little Arlisa. The young one - year - old half - elf toddler girl. There was something about her that was different, the way her soul seemed to resonate with my spiritual vision so easily.</p><p>Was this because of Lozanna �s overlong exposure to my energies and the familiar? The second generation was therefore more adapted to it?</p><p>Why was I even thinking of it from an evolutionary angle? Maybe she really just was special and was born with a special gift, like how Indra had his gift that gave me this vision.</p><p>Tree.�</p><p>It wasn�t a voice. But more of a thought.</p><p>TreeTree. Arlisa could respond to me telepathically even though she was only slightly more than one. I thought that was way too early.</p><p>- Uh. your daughter. -</p><p>- She�s cute, right? - Lozanna smiled, and she introduced Arlisa to her grandmother. Laufen was just overwhelmed. She�d been away for years and now she came back with a kid? What was she supposed to think?</p><p>- Why didn�t you contact us? -</p><p>- I couldn�t. All the normal communication lines were interrupted, and my flying birds kept getting attacked by the drakes. -</p><p>For the rest of the crew, we offered them hospitality in the port city. They were in a continent that was said to be cursed, at least for the past ten years, so they had a lot of preconceptions to adjust to. Most of them were just massively surprised to see normal people instead of mutants.</p><p>For Lexi, Ardi, Lozanna , and Arlisa, they were on a convoy of beetles back home.</p><p>- I�m going to stay put for a while, - Lozanna said.</p><p>- You�re only staying put because you have a daughter, - Laufen teased her.</p><p>- Well. maybe that�s true. - Lozanna shrugged. Once back, Lozanna soon told me about what she learned from the heroes and her time in the Eastern Continent. There were parts she omitted, but she was not aware of Patreeck�s abilities, so I soon learned of her house arrest by the Aivan church and her subsequent contract of community service.�</p><p>The heroes were handicapped. They would take a while before they were even able to kill the demon king.</p><p>All this pointed to one thing.</p><p>Why was the demon king not more aggressive? This sort of circumstance should result in an aggressive demon king. Unless something resulted in it not being able to do so?</p><p>Did the earlier generation of heroes almost win, so that the demon king was still recovering?</p><p>Or were the demons programmed to just go to sleep even if it did win? If so, what was the point of this conflict, then?</p><p>More importantly, why did the gods even give the new heroes a handicap�? They must have weighed their chances, and the gods must know something. Was the demon king unable to move for the next one year and that was why the gods did this?</p><p>Or was the handicap just an outcome of the second time summoning within a short period? I wished I could ask more, but Lozanna �s knowledge only went so far. Maybe even the heroes didn�t know the answer. But the gods must know about the handicap, so the fact that they went ahead with it meant they knew the chances of survival were decent.</p><p>The new heroes have a handicap. Do you know why? Lilies was one of those I asked.</p><p>The acts of the gods are puzzling. We know not the reason, either.</p><p>Puzzling.</p><empty-line/><p>I had Lozanna �s daughter, Arlisa, tested in the biolab. The young toddler was turning two, and I wanted to know what made her able to respond to me telepathically.</p><p>As I dived into the young child�s soul, I noted it was still unformed; there was a small spring in the middle without any bricks around it. The shores were still shifting and moving. This was normal for young children; I recalled Lozanna herself was unformed at that age. Then I noticed a little green crystal right in the spring.</p><p>Inherited A/ ic Compatibility (hereditary - 2 generations) - Skill transforms into Blessed by a Soul Tree if conditions met or will be lost.</p><p>Inherited Skills - (locked) - will transform to new skills on maturity.</p><p>- If Lozanna �s able to pass on skills, Master, I believe Yura and Laufen may be able to pass on skills, too, - Patreeck said. - Given Yura �s level and his unlocked soul, it would be highly likely that he can pass on a good number of skills. -</p><p>Uh.</p><p>- We should also consider those with the upgraded classes like Edna, Faris, whether their descendants will have inherited skills. If we can merge their skills with those from the nobles, it would create individuals of extremely high potential. -</p><p>Yes, yes. But why didn�t everyone have inherited skills? Everyone had their own parents, and their parents all must be of a certain level. Surely there must be some condition.</p><p>And why was this the first time I�d seen a hereditary skill? I�d heard of it from Patreeck and the nobles, but surely I�d seen so many Valthorns and so many others. Or did all the hereditary skills transform into a regular skill once they hit a certain age or just disappear? If they all transformed, perhaps I�d been looking at them when they were older, and the hereditary skills by then had already transformed into something else.</p><p>Or was I looking in the wrong place? Or perhaps, like my soul forge, I needed a different lens to view them?</p><p>- Anyone else have Blessed By a Soul Tree? -</p><p>Patreeck immediately came up. - Based on the last checkup of the Valthorns, there are six others who possess the skill. But their blessing is only the basic level, not like Lozanna �s advanced blessing. -</p><p>Ah. Problems of an empire, I�d delegated most of the biolab �s scanning to my artificial minds. But I couldn�t be mentally everywhere at once, even if I sort of was everywhere physically.</p><p>- I want to observe all the Valthorns and upgraded classers children. This includes nobles. I want to know how this hereditary skill thing works. -</p><p>- Glad you finally agree with hereditary experimentation, Master. -</p><p>- I have not agreed to it. I�m just analyzing the details. -</p><empty-line/><p>65</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 143</p><p>We�d made contact with a few secretly dissatisfied kingdoms, and of them, a few more agreed to establish covert trade relations. Rather than fly any national flags, the trade would go via ships that looked like, behaved like, and were manned by pirates. Privateers, essentially.</p><p>We would also need to arrange with some independent islands to act as trading intermediaries to cover up the paperwork and trail, disguising the origin of goods. We�re a pariah state, at least in the eyes of the four temples, but clearly not all kingdoms thought so, even if they couldn�t disagree publicly, given how far we were. I supposed we�re like a certain nuclear state in that sense.</p><p>It was also a good way to formally engage many out - of - work merchants that had already turned to piracy anyway. So, the FFA organized a project to convert a few of the smaller port cities into pirate dens, where all these out - of - work merchants could start their new careers as state - sanctioned privateers and merchants.</p><p>This was where the Trade Lord , that young noble from before, volunteered to take up the task of changing the port cities for this purpose. One of the allied kingdoms was rather miffed, but we offered to compensate him for letting us run one of the port cities in the form of tax revenues. Someone else was going to accept the terms, anyway.</p><p>I spawned a few more artificial minds to track the ships that called on the ports. There was always a risk that real pirates would then come to these fake pirate dens, and the only way we could spot them was if we tracked the ships that were on our side and those who were not. The crews could change, too, so the artificial minds were there.</p><p>One of these fake pirate dens was in a swampy area, and I�d imagine it looked like some pirate movie, complete with the mist and faint glowing lights that lurked in the swamp trees.</p><p>Swamps.</p><p>That was a relatively new territory for me, in the sense that there was still a lot of research to be done on swamp - adapted plants. I�d used the biolab to analyze quite a few of the swamp samples over the past few years and did gain some understanding, but my focus had been on anti - air weapons and expanding the anti - air and anti - humanoid competencies of my beetles and spiders.</p><p>I did have the magic poop - resistant plants from a few decades ago, so those also could be considered a type of swamp plants, but those were more of a freshwater - swamp type of plant.</p><p>The issue, really, was saltwater. These swamps were next to the sea and ocean, and saltwater tended to make the regular plants feel dry, and they would die quickly. I also had to quickly pass barriers for my roots, so as not to draw too much salt into my root networks. My main body was adapted to all kinds of environments, and that also included saltwater, so I could control my roots behavior to a certain extent. But maintaining a connection to the saltwater and swamp plants meant placing some filters in place.</p><p>If I wanted to ever cross the ocean, the first barrier I�d have to pass was to develop saltwater - adapted plants. That was ignoring all the other issues such as high underwater pressures, monsters, possibly underwater druids, underwater civilizations, and possibly even eldritch monsters.</p><p>I�d probably start by finding a small island somewhere across the sea and attempting a small crossing. Conceptually that should not be so different from growing a root under the riverbed. Especially if the roots were deep enough not to be affected by the saltwater.</p><p>Anyway, I digressed.</p><p>The demon king had not been spotted leaving the Eastern Continent. After the collapse of the blockade, and also from Lozanna �s experience on that continent, it turned out that a lot of small cities had managed to survive as they went underground.</p><p>By Lozanna �s own measure, though, about 70�80 percent of all kingdoms had been destroyed; the actual casualty rate was probably around 40�50 percent as most of the citizens had fled once the demons started to expand. This even included nobles and royalty, who fled to allied kingdoms, or those with blood relations on other continents. The few kingdoms that were left were usually maritime - focused nations that had cities based on the islands or those who built their cities into mountains or other easily fortified locations.</p><p>Yet no demon king was spotted. The demon drakes had been flying and attacking the maritime nations, and so far, only the demon-champion class giant drakes had been spotted. I used my magical sensors to try and understand what was happening and couldn�t detect anything, either.</p><p>Also, that batch of heroes did arrive and attack the demon king, and they were slightly above level one hundred, all of them.</p><p>So I was predicting that the demon king was either injured rather badly that it needed to recover, or there was some residual energy left by the heroes that kept the demon king immobile, or the demon king itself could not move by nature.</p><p>If it was the last one, that would be a great relief to the world, but that certainly didn�t align to the drakes.</p><p>- No one has seen the demon king itself, actually. Only the heroes have dared venture close, - Lozanna said. Now that she was back in Freshka, she�d taken on the role as one of the Valthorns military trainers, together with Ardi. They�d decided to put down their adventurer�s hats and settle down as educators. For now.</p><empty-line/><p>When she was younger, Lozanna did not have much talent. I recalled that I had to feed her so many memories and dreams before she developed combat sense. Or maybe she was just a late bloomer.</p><p>But somehow I thought Arlisa started with a natural aptitude. Even as a two - to three - year - old little girl, she seemed like she easily mimicked the movement of her mother. I wondered whether it was because it was her mother that was teaching her, rather than anything genetics or inherited, but somehow, something told me she was gifted.</p><p>I wondered if I concentrated my resources on her, would I make her way stronger? Still, that family had been through so much, so I decided to look elsewhere.</p><p>Now that there was almost an entire continent under my observation, it was possible for me to spend more effort to spy and locate talent.</p><p>To most of the civilians, they thought I derived this ability to locate talent by some kind of soothsaying or predictive ability, but in reality, it was just a massive network of observation trees, artificial minds to crunch the data, and then a layer of reviews. So, for very young children, I actually didn�t know anything, since the data needed to be gathered over a long period of time. This meant the earliest we drafted someone to join the Valtorn Order�s early - stage academies and training camps was around seven or eight years old.</p><p>In a way, my observations of Arlisa constituted special treatment from me. Which was partly why just last year I started screenings for the children of nobles and those of retired Valthorns and Valtorn Orders, and so far, I spotted some hereditary skills. Indeed, most hereditary skills were transient, in the sense that they would transform into another skill at a certain maturity period.</p><p>That age differed by race, by skill, and by many other factors, which I had yet to understand, and I needed a larger, larger dataset to form anything conclusive. I wanted to institute mandatory screenings of young children in a biolab at ages three, and age five, and then age ten, but from Patreeck and the other artificial mind�s assessment, such screenings would be resisted.</p><p>If anything, I needed to mask it as something else and preferably tap into faith and religion.</p><p>Already, the priests performed some kind of ritual on young children, similar to blessings. So we decided to expand the blessing ceremony on young children so as to include a ceremonial dip in a biolab.</p><p>Of course, the biolab would have to be shaped and formed to be compatible with the priest�s blessing ceremony, a baptreesm at ages three, five, and ten, if I may borrow from the religions of my world. The one aged three and five would be blessing with some additional nutrients and healing. The one aged ten could be the coming - of - age ceremony.</p><p>I gathered my Patreearchs and Matreearchs to roll out the new baptreesm process. Again, ceremonies, processes, and rituals were things priests loved. It gave them power and purpose. For the people, it gave them peace of mind.</p><p>All for the purpose of gathering a massive dataset and assessment of the continent�s talent pool. This was a massive undertaking only Patreeck could handle, and even then I had to set up more artificial minds to take on the recording process, which led to me unlocking a new tree type.</p><p>Unlocked new special tree type - The Registree.</p><p>The Registree is a library of data and can store all kinds of information.</p><p>Yura sat one day and said something random. - It�s easy to believe that people are destined to do what they are meant to do. After all, we are not heroes. But sometimes when I look at Lozanna and remember how her parents were just ordinary elves, I think to myself maybe it�s really possible for people to exceed what they were originally destined to do. Even me, I thought I�d cap out at level sixty so many years ago, but since then, so much has happened, and now I�m a level ninety - nine Warlord. -</p><p>- You need one more level to hit one hundred. - But I thought his comment on destiny, perhaps this register I was building was very much like a caste system, wasn�t it? That I classified people by their innate talent and forewent the part on people working hard and striving against the impossible.</p><p>- I know. -</p><p>- Do you want to cheat? - I offered him one experience seed, wrapped up in the shape of a fruit. I had a few hundred experience seeds anyway, and I�d been hoarding it forever. I�d always wanted to use it, but I reckoned there must be a restriction of some kind.</p><p>He smiled, and he bit it. - We need every edge we can get at this point. -</p><p>Once he finished eating, he felt his body ache, and then his entire body started cracking. Those cracks appeared and then disappeared; it lasted for ten minutes. Then once it was done, he smiled.</p><p>- Wow. -</p><p>- Wow? -</p><p>- I�m a level one hundred Warlord of A/ . I suppose I should�ve seen that coming with Kraveik�s A/ ic Lord. - Yura laughed. - Good skill, too. -</p><p>- Good? -</p><p>- Steelwood Barriers of A/ . - Yura laughed. - I can make your shields with the same strength. - Essentially, with this ability, he could stop demon walker attacks!</p><p>Still, for a level one hundred skill, that was quite a letdown now. But since I was on the topic of children and hereditary skills, I just casually asked, - Yura , do you ever plan on having kids? -</p><p>Yura laughed again. He laughed for a good ten minutes, then he stopped. - You know, sixty years ago, Casshern actually gave us a simple briefing on what to expect from Spirit Trees. For other spirit trees, it was common to receive questions about family, our intentions to breed, and they would bless our children. I was quite relieved that you didn�t do any of that, so now, sixty years later, I wasn�t expecting that question! -</p><p>Well, a part of me wanted to know whether his kids would have the kind of hereditary skills like Arlisa!</p><p>- If I meet the right person, maybe. - Yura smiled. - But as of now, I�m fine being a lone twig. -</p><empty-line/><p>Trees now covered large swaths of the continent, and the Rottedlands itself had been cut into multiple slices by rows and rows of trees, kind of like a pizza.</p><p>In a way, the entire continent had never been so green and had so much forest cover. It even altered the weather; some places that were once really hot started to become bearable, and some colder places warmed up. Rain also started appearing more frequently in the once - dry zones.</p><p>Forests generated their own microclimate and amplified the creation of rain clouds.</p><p>Milestone achieved: 300 billion normal trees linked on the Central Continent.</p><p>The milestone triggered a level gain.</p><p>You gained a level. Level 170.</p><p>New Domain Ability obtained: Gift of Accelerated Growth.</p><p>Once a year, you can cause any one person to hit Level 60. Activating this ability gives you a full read of a person�s classes. You may assign the additional levels. Does not work for those above Level 60. Does not work for Hero class.</p><p>New Domain Ability obtained: Gift of Accelerated Skill Evolution.</p><p>Once a year, you can upgrade any one individual�s skill of your choice by one tier. Does not work on Hero or Divine skills.</p><p>I immediately wanted to test out my evolutionary powers, and my target was once again Yura . He�d been my guinea pig since so long ago, and once again, he would be again.</p><p>The new ability was activated by a simple touch of a vine. Instantly, I could detect all the skills that he had, and they were separated into pools, which seemed to correspond to their types. He had his old villager skills, then those skills that were from his original diplomat and fighter skills, and now warlord skills.</p><p>This was a special time - restricted power. Once a year wasn�t so bad, really. That meant ten skill upgrades every demon king. Not bad, in my opinion.</p><p>I instantly chose the steelwood barrier. After all, it was his level one hundred skill. Naturally, I should use it on his strongest skill. Of course, it was entirely possible some skills, when upgraded, became far more powerful than even the level one hundred skill.</p><p>Still, I had time, and now I just wanted to use it.</p><p>It evolved into Triple Steelwood Barriers of A/ .</p><p>Whoa. Cool. Now I needed to figure out who to use it on next! Could I use it on Lozanna or Arlisa�s Blessed by a Soul Tree ?</p><empty-line/><p>A lone ship sailed across the Southern Oceans. It was a fast, well - equipped, and heavily armed ship. It came to one of the ports on our southern coast, and instantly the military was at high alert. It flew the flag of the temples.</p><p>It wasn�t aggressive, and it did not display any weapons, so the ship was escorted to the port�s most distant dock just in case it carried explosive gems or weapons. This was, by and large, a trading port. It had just a few navy vessels in the dock.</p><p>A Valthorn was thankfully in the city at the time, Iasenos, a level fifty - three Centaur Spearmaster , so he ran to the port, fully armed and ready for a fight.</p><p>The ship docked, and out came adventurers.</p><p>- The Cursed Continent, - they said.</p><p>The soldiers and Iasenos tensed up. That was a horrible way to start. The adventurers didn�t look that interested.</p><p>- Don�t worry, we�re sailing off soon. - A young girl hopped off the ship. The adventurers quickly climbed back up their ship, and then the ship started sailing.</p><p>- Uh. You guys aren�t even going to come with me? - The girl sighed, and then she turned to the soldiers. - All right, uh. hi. - The soldiers looked uncomfortable; their weapons were ready and armed.</p><p>Iasenos put up a stern face.</p><p>They stared at each other for a few seconds.</p><p>Iasenos then started talking. - All visitors from abroad are required to fill out the necessary forms. Have you completed your documentation? Do you have your papers? -</p><p>The girl froze and shook her head. - I. uh. -</p><p>- Do you have a merchant�s trade letter or an endorsement letter of your identity from your local authority?�</p><p>- I. no. -</p><p>- Are you travelling on a diplomatic license or a messenger�s assignment? -</p><p>- No. -</p><p>- Then I�m afraid you must come with us to our detention center and answer a few more questions. -</p><p>She nodded. - Okay. - She was dressed also in typical adventurer armor and weaponry. At this point, I had not sensed her; only my artificial minds were monitoring the situation. In the detention center, she was interrogated by the Valtorn Order.</p><p>It was when she finally explained who she was that the artificial minds sought my attention.</p><p>- My name is Kei. I�m, uh. one of the three new heroes. -</p><p>Iasenos paused as he processed the information. He quickly chased everyone else out of the room. - New. heroes? The one from the second summoning? -</p><p>- . yes. - Kei stared at the centaur. The centaur merely stared back. He was quickly using his familiar to reach out to other Valthorns in the region. He took a few deep breaths and formulated a mental response.</p><p>- Why are you here, then? -</p><p>- I�m here to claim the hero weapons. The one left to us by my predecessors. -</p><p>- There�s no such thing, - Iasenos lied.</p><p>Kei frowned. - I refuse to believe that. Take me to A/ . -</p><p>- What gives you the right to demand an audience with our divine tree? - The centaur played hardball.</p><p>- I�m a hero. -</p><p>- Prove it. A hero should be able to use star mana. -</p><p>She paused and sighed. - I. uh. my Hero class is still low. I can�t use star mana yet. -</p><p>- Then what do you have as evidence of your Hero status? -</p><p>She thought about it for a moment. - Well, star mana isn�t the only hero thing, right? May I demonstrate? I do need to be outside, though. -</p><p>Iasenos nodded. - Come. -</p><p>In the port city, the Valthorns building was a small one, an additional building built next to the existing local ruling governor�s building. Outside, there was a small field for the local recruits to practice.</p><p>She sat and then floated. - Ship - mode . - Instantly, a magical frame appeared around her body, and it was shaped like a. shipgirl with a magical frame of cannons and guns at her side. - I can transform into magical adaptations of my world, and it�ll get stronger when I level. Does that count as sufficient evidence? -</p><p>She honestly sounded embarrassed explaining it. A shipgirl. Seriously. Who came up with that idea?</p><p>Iasenos paused. - That could be just some sophisticated illusion magic, but very well. I will raise a case with the regional Valthorn leadership for further advice. Until then, take this. - Iasenos gave her a wooden belt. - Tie this around your leg. That way, we know you�ve not fled. -</p><p>- If I am a hero, I could just break it. -</p><p>- If you break it for any reason, then we know you�re not a good person anyway, even if you are a hero. So it�s in your interest not to break it. -</p><p>Kei smirked. - I see. -</p><empty-line/><p>66</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 144</p><p>After a bit of bureaucracy, Kei and Lozanna finally met again in Freshka.</p><p>- Hello again. Has the restrictions on your class lifted? - Lozanna asked.</p><p>- Yes, it has, Lady Lozanna . - Kei bowed. Lozanna was pretty much an old auntie for the eighteen - year - old Kei. - I�ve leveled a bit after fighting regular monsters, but still, my hero levels are way too low. Only in the lower twenties. No way near enough, if what you told us last time was true. -</p><p>- Well, the Rottedlands is a fine anvil to hone any Hero into a worthy shape. I may even take you there myself, but I have a kid to care for. - Lozanna shrugged. - Where�s Alvin and Hans? -</p><p>Kei waited for a while, pondering her response. - Uh. -</p><p>- They don�t believe me, right? - Lozanna laughed.</p><p>- . yeah. They, uh. they�re really into the stories and legends the priests and temples fed them. So I had to travel alone. -</p><p>- Well, you�ll soon realize this continent does have its own propaganda. -</p><p>There was a period of awkward silence as both sized each other. Kei then continued. - You spoke of A/ �s, uh. weapons. A stockpile of hero items. I�d like to have them. -</p><p>- It is not mine to give, but A/ �s. The previous heroes entrusted the task to A/ . It is for you to prove yourself worthy of them. -</p><p>Kei nodded. - How may I do so? -</p><p>- First, we�ll need to get your levels up to at least level seventy. Without star mana, the items are useless to you, for they respond to nothing else. -</p><p>- I can�t be waltzing into the Rottedlands by myself, right? I�m only level twenty in my hero class and level thirty in my soldier class. -</p><p>- Well. that�s actually one of the best ways to level quickly. Put yourself in trouble and fight your way out of it. Or we can spar a bit more under A/ �s auspices and blessings. -</p><p>- Would that make much of a difference? - Kei asked.</p><p>- It will. But first, a familiar, - Lozanna said. - My black vines are from my familiar, and I am certain A/ wants you to have a familiar before he grants you access to the facilities available here. -</p><p>- Is that a must? -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- Okay, then. - I gave her a familiar at the temple, then they used one of the many training rooms , with Yvon present, too. Yvon as an upgraded training tree would also have an effect of accelerating her level gain.</p><empty-line/><p>When Kei arrived at the end of last year, I had to decide what to do with the hero. It was clear I could not kill her; there was, after all, a moratorium on killing heroes until the demon king died, and I wasn�t going to risk a divine curse. I already had a suppressed demonic curse to deal with.</p><p>So, after some consideration and discussions with the many different councils, I decided assisting the heroes was the best choice. Get her on my side, and at least if the other two heroes were nasty, it�d be me and a hero versus two heroes instead of me against three heroes. It was also better to learn what they knew and discover how their powers worked. I would even offer her a familiar and reap the benefits if she died, just like the earlier bunch.</p><p>So far the gods had not warned against taking my familiars, so that was a good thing. I wondered whether they really hated me or they were just testing me in some kind of divine game.</p><p>Or maybe they didn�t have the ability to communicate directly with the heroes. The people of the world could receive divine messages, but I had not heard of stories where the heroes received divine messages.</p><p>If the managers of the reincarnation process, Mozart and gang, were not the same ones as the gods who summoned them, it was entirely possible that certain messages didn�t get through. Thinking back, Mozart did refer to the gods as if they were someone else. Or perhaps it was just a trick. Like seemingly different shops in a shopping mall all owned by the same person.</p><p>Anyway, I decided to help her along.</p><empty-line/><p>- Level sixty! - Kei said after two weeks. She was quick, and the regular hybrids of the Rottedlands were now too weak for her. A level sixty hero was easily stronger than a level eighty spearmaster or grand knight . It was just the nature of absurdly powerful classes like hero . Every few levels, a bit more of her regular mana transformed into star mana.</p><p>By level one hundred, all of her mana would be star mana, though she could change it to normal mana if she so desired. At least, that was how the earlier heroes had it.</p><p>- My two friends are only in the forties back in the south, and still they refuse to come here! -</p><p>- Well, a bit more for you to go. Perhaps level ninety, then A/ will see you. -</p><p>- All right! -</p><empty-line/><p>The next thirty hero levels came after four months of constant grinding. She had to travel the fractured Rottedlands to look for the giant hybrids, because only the massive hybrids gave her sufficient experience. Still, it was exceptionally fast levelling speed, but for the heroes, it still felt too slow. Still, I chose level ninety because I recalled one of the first few heroes I met unlocked their heavenly forms at that level.</p><p>Kei�s level ninety skill wasn�t heavenly form. Instead, it was Heavenly Guns Array . It created a massive star mana�powered fortress around her with multiple magical floating flak - cannon lookalikes. They had a large range and clearly were meant to take out aerial opponents.</p><p>She was, literally, a walking anti - air fortress. A shipgirl. I had to resist really hard to ask whether she knew what a shipgirl was.</p><p>- Damn. Finally, back to civilization after hitting level ninety, - Kei said, finally back in a large city after spending her last few months camping out in the towns along the Tree - expressways. Those towns were her save spot as she ventured into the Rottedlands.</p><p>We granted her a small escort, mostly as a guide. There really was no need to attach an upgraded Valthorn with her, since her level�s already quite high, so her escorts were mostly a few regular A/ ic priests for healing and a small squad of regular Valthorn soldiers and rangers.</p><p>She quickly visited Lozanna . Somehow, Lozanna �s her guide, even if she was still busy with Arlisa and just as a trainer.</p><p>- I�m level ninety now. Can I meet A/ and claim my weapon? -</p><p>Lozanna just bowed. - I�m afraid the right person to assist you is Yura . -</p><p>- Oh. -</p><p>She met Yura in the Valthorn Fortress and quickly made her request. - Yes. I believe A/ has been expecting you. Before that, there is someone A/ wants you to meet. -</p><empty-line/><p>- Kei, this is Astia. She�s a human from your world, I believe. -</p><p>Stella just nodded. She was nervous, afraid, and yet excited to meet someone from her own world. - Hi. -</p><p>- Hello. - Kei just nodded. - You�re. not a hero? - She scratched her head, baffled. Stella just smiled at her question.</p><p>- No. I�m an accident. Collateral damage. -</p><p>- That�s. really strange. And rather than let you die normally, they sent you here? -</p><p>- Uh. yeah. -</p><p>- Did you. die in a bus? -</p><p>Stella answered; she was more nervous. She now wondered why she even agreed to this. What did she want out of this meet, anyway? So what if the hero was from Earth? There was no way they could help her, was there? Those thoughts immediately made her blurt out, - Uh, do you know how to go back? -</p><p>Kei looked at Stella as if it was a strange question. - Why would I want to go back? This world is awesome. I get magical powers, I can slay demons, and I get to live like a queen once I win. -</p><p>Stella immediately realized Kei was just like the first batch, the kids. They wanted to be in this world. - Oh. I see. Well. uh. good luck, then. - Stella gave a wave and walked away.</p><p>- All right. Can I claim my hero items now? - Kei immediately changed the subject.</p><p>Yura smiled and led her to a nice garden with a gazebo and a small area. There were cookies, fruits, tea, and some other refreshments. - Well, I�ll take you there, but first, a short break, shall we? I�ve got some questions to ask as well. -</p><p>- Oh, okay. - She sat down, took a sip, and started snacking.</p><p>- Well, first, on behalf of A/ , what do you think is the role of a hero ? -</p><p>Kei paused. - Is that a trick question? -</p><p>- Not really, A/ promised the previous generation of heroes that he will grant you a hero item, but he merely wanted to be sure. -</p><p>She took another sip. - I don�t know, actually. The god we met, his name was Claude. He said we were, uh. emergency summons. Our mission was to destroy the demon king, and we would be rewarded for it. Hero �s probably too big a word for me. I don�t think I�m a hero, at least not yet, so I suppose you could consider us. uhm. demon exterminators? -</p><p>- I see, I see. - Yura smiled. - Have some cookies? They are good. - Yura took one and ate it, too. - Are you aware of the history of heroes and the demon kings ? -</p><p>- Yeah, I mean, I got the broad gist of it. The priests we met told us about how the world had regular demon kings and us heroes are summoned to fight them. It�s just the way the world is, a constant cycle of destruction and rebirth. Evil monsters from the beyond and heroes to stop them. -</p><p>- Well, lately, the destruction has been far too heavy for the world to bear. It is no longer just a regular forest fire, but an inferno that engulfed a continent. If there was a way to stop this cycle, would you ever take it? -</p><p>Kei froze at the question and seemed to have a headache. She didn�t respond for a good minute, her eyes blank. - Uh. I�m sorry. It was just really difficult for me to think somehow. - She took a big sip of tea.</p><p>- It�s okay. - Yura smiled. - Take all the time you need. -</p><p>- I think that�s a choice not for me to decide. I mean, the god entrusted me to slay the demon king. I think I should do it. It�s my purpose, you know. -</p><p>- Is it really your purpose or a purpose that was placed on you? -</p><p>Again, she took another big sip of tea and ate some of the fruits. - Whoa. We�re onto some heavy conversations before I get the hero items, aren�t we? -</p><p>- Well, have you not wondered why it�s so natural for you to want to kill demons? Why with such passion and determination? -</p><p>Kei seemed to struggle to respond. - You know. these questions are really making my head spin. I don�t know, but demons are the bad guys, right? I�m given all these powers to kill demons, so what do I do if not kill demons? -</p><p>Yura smiled at the young girl. - Surely, when all you have is a hammer. -</p><p>- Everything looks like nails, - Kei continued. - So yes, I have anti - demon powers, I�m gonna use them, and then after I win, I�m going to take a break. -</p><p>It seemed that Kei�s mindset was quite heavily affected by the hero power, almost more than the previous generation, or was this because she had yet to see the destruction that followed?</p><p>- What was on your mind when you arrived in the Eastern Continent? -</p><p>- Destruction. So much destruction from the demon king. It�s only right we defeat them. -</p><p>Yura realized at that point it was useless to continue. - I believe that�s enough. Come. - Yura led her into the Valley of the Unrotten. It was a relatively long walk; there were no beetles to ferry them, even though that was possible.</p><p>Yura led her to one of the Giant Attendant Trees within, and inside it, there was a room with a selection of hero items.</p><p>- Well, on all the tables are the hero items. The previous heroes said that you may choose one. -</p><p>- Only one? -</p><p>- Yes. One item. And we will need you to contribute back to the treasury as well by making a hero item. -</p><p>Kei paused and thought. - Anything else? -</p><p>- There are some journals left by the heroes. They are meant for your reading but cannot be taken. You may also leave your own journals if you feel like it. -</p><p>Yura left her alone inside, and that was the first time I telepathically spoke to her.</p><p>- Kei. -</p><p>She froze. - . A/ ? -</p><p>- Yes. These are belongings of Harris, Gerrard, and Mirei. They came almost sixty years ago. They started the four decades of peace when they held back four demon kings consecutively. -</p><p>- I see. - She sat down, and she was drawn to the journals first. She started reading the handwritten notes. I wasn�t privy to the contents, since the journal itself was sealed. Yet it opened for her so naturally, as if it detected another hero.</p><p>She spent a few hours with the journals, and I thought I saw her weep a few times. There was a kind of heroic energy in the journals that blocked my ability to eavesdrop or observe, and I certainly wasn�t aware of this ability. It was when she finally closed the journal that I could talk to her again.</p><p>But she was just stunned. She didn�t say a word for another thirty to forty - five minutes, but I could see she was thinking really, really hard.</p><p>- A/ ? - she asked after that period of silence.</p><p>- Yes? -</p><p>- Do you. still have herbal - infused wines? Or teas? The strongest ones? -</p><p>A small teapot appeared in the Giant Attendant Tree, and hot water, too. She quietly brewed the tea and sipped it, her mind still spinning. Patreeck could not read her mind once she passed level forty as a hero. She sat there and sipped.</p><p>- I. I wasn�t ready to see those. visions, - Kei said.</p><p>- Sorry? I�ve got no idea what is in the journals. -</p><p>- I mean. they left memories behind in the journals. Some kind of dreamspell that contained a fragment of themselves. It�s like. it�s like a part of them still lived in the journal. -</p><p>- Ah. - I certainly wasn�t aware that a journal could be made so powerful. But since it was made with star mana, I supposed anything was possible.</p><p>- The gods want us to kill the demon and keep the cycle going, right? -</p><p>- Well, yes? -</p><p>- But they also want us to die so that the world�s constantly in turmoil? -</p><p>I had no answer.</p><p>- Do you believe what the heroes said? -</p><p>- I don�t know what you�re talking about. -</p><p>- I mean, that this demon and us. we�re the gods way of resetting the system? Keep this world stagnant and stuck in a perpetual state of war. Do you believe that? -</p><p>- That�s just one of the theories. Without asking the gods, no one knows. - I supposed that sounded like one of the crazy musings Gerrard had. I didn�t know he recorded that into the journal.</p><p>She sat. - I. - She looked like she was about to have a nervous breakdown.</p><p>- It changes nothing for you, really. The gods have already predestined that you must slay the demon king or die. That is a task you have. -</p><p>- I can choose to do nothing. - She had a headache again, and she quickly took a sip of the tea.</p><p>- Your two friends will do it for you or they will die trying. It is best you go with them. Again, knowledge only changes your perspective, but not the task at hand. -</p><p>Kei sat for a while, and then she stretched. - Yes. You are right. And I, too, should do my part. - She walked over to the journal, and she channeled her star mana into it. The journal glowed, and I thought it became bigger. She then spent the next few hours analyzing the other hero items and a few more hours making more hero items.</p><p>All in, she spent almost three days there, and she left with a spear. But I felt she changed. I was really curious what was in the journal now.</p><p>- Thank you, A/ . I must now depart and join my friends. It will be time for me to do my duty, whether we like it or not. -</p><p>- Good luck. -</p><p>Kei left Freshka and started her journey to return to the Eastern Continent. She would have to travel from Freshka and to the port cities on the Eastern Coast, then arrange for a special pirate ship that would smuggle her there.</p><empty-line/><p>- How�re you, Astia? - Stella was in her studio, working on her paintings and posters. That little meet with Kei didn�t go as well as I liked, and strangely, it made her turn to painting.</p><p>- I�m fine. - No, she wasn�t. Her mental indicators were a mess. She felt lonely, alone in the world. She wondered whether death would return her to her own world, and yet she lacked the guts to actually kill herself. There was no one who could help her.</p><p>- All right. - I decided not to push it. - The door is always open should you ever need to speak or want to go somewhere. The Central Continent is home to many beautiful sights, and if you wish, I may arrange someone to go with you. -</p><p>- Thanks. - Her mind�s still locked up. I could force it open, but I decided not to. Perhaps she needed meditation. Even though it�d been years since she arrived, she was still not yet accepted reality; her mind clung onto her old world, no matter how painful her life there was. She still yearned to go home. She had no friends, but many acquaintances.</p><p>I had tried to create environments for her to make friends, but she couldn�t let anyone in. So it didn�t go anywhere.</p><empty-line/><p>The runic formations necessary for a supermassive blood ritual were 60 percent complete. Creating them was far harder than I expected. Containing the energies that such a ritual would release was one of the two main struggles; the second point of difficulty was then compressing such a massive ritual into a single shot.</p><p>Runes were hard, especially at large scales. I hoped that I never had to resort to such bloody tactics.</p><p>On other preparations, Hytreerion, my tree walker, was idle. It was a massive anti - air fortress, and it sat at the edges of the Eastern Continent. It could not walk or swim across the ocean, and I wondered whether flight was a good idea. But then, I also doubted a Flying Titan could swim across the ocean. It was a distance far too large to bridge.</p><p>Still, the Trade Lord �s efforts to convert a few of the port cities into mini - pirate dens were quite successful. Piracy had a kind of charm to it, and as a privateer, it was even better. They had legal backing of the Central Continent.</p><p>The Eastern Continent managed to hold on, even if so many had died. The demon king clearly was incapacitated or sealed to some effect.</p><p>At the same time, I wanted to activate my two unique classes. - Lozanna . I have a special class, A/ ic Demonslayer . Do you want it? -</p><p>- . no. -</p><p>- No? -</p><p>- No. Perhaps you could offer it to Yura ? -</p><p>- Why not? -</p><p>- I think. I think I don�t deserve this special treatment, - Lozanna said. - I certainly lack the kind of genius talent needed to maximize such a class. After spending such a long time as an adventurer, I realized my talent�s honestly just above average. My main advantage was really my high levels and the unique abilities that you gave me. In the hands of someone truly talented and gifted, I think your powers can go much further. And at the same time, it�s also fear. I may not live up to the expectations such a special class would have, and I may do stupid things. -</p><p>I wondered whether it was because she wanted to be a mother. But I didn�t say it.</p><p>- So. please, offer it to someone else. -</p><p>- Very well. -</p><empty-line/><p>67</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 145</p><p>The Eastern Continent�s war against the demons increased in intensity. The heroes returned, and with it, they brought superior, star mana�powered firepower. The heroes could take on large flights of drakes, and that meant the war was starting to shift in favor of the natives.</p><p>We knew this, because the temples propaganda machine was in full swing, boasting of the heroes success in defeating the demons. So the powers of the three heroes were now public knowledge. Kei essentially was a mobile flak fortress. Alvin was a mobile missile site, and he fired magic missiles by the thousands. Hans was the mobile beam weapons and drones person. Strange that the gods opted for ground - based anti - air powers instead of giving the heroes flight and ability to fight midair.</p><p>With their powers, the drakes were not a challenge. They just could not be everywhere at the same time. There were too many fronts, too many cities and towns under the attack of the drakes.</p><p>The drakes had multiplied tremendously over the past few years, and swarms of fifty to three hundred giant drakes were now common sight. Lozanna described them as mobile flying fortresses, and they were quite like dragons that she�d seen in her many dreams. I was expecting the war to end soon. The heroes would win, I thought.</p><empty-line/><p>In the Central Continent, the ruling class generally believed the demon king was a goner. They didn�t think the heroes would fail the second time, even if they were the second batch. Personally, I thought they would succeed, simply because the demon king must be in a weaker state, perhaps due to damage from the earlier battles with the first batch of heroes.</p><p>So our focus was mainly on restoring the trade connections that�d been lost over the past decade of war, and it was getting easier. In particular, on a few of the island nations, there were some volcanic island nations located nearer to the center of the oceans that were keen to support us and essentially become our intermediaries.</p><p>Unlike the continental kingdoms where the temples influence was strong, these volcanic islands had a lot more to gain and, honestly, not much to lose.</p><p>That said, since most of our ships disguised themselves as pirate ships, privateers all, they had multiple sea battles with the navies of those continental kingdoms. We lost quite a few ships, but it was fine.</p><p>On the Northern Continent, often referred to as the Northern Isles, a few independent kingdoms went as far as permitting our merchant ships to dock, without a need to change our flags. Overall, a good sign, that trade and global relations were somewhat thawing. I really didn�t see the point of pointless battles.</p><p>Solving the demon king in the long run was a bigger problem.</p><empty-line/><p>The Central Continent was big, and even though almost all of the kingdoms and nations in the continent were now allied to me, either formally or indirectly, there were still places where my root network and trees only had a little coverage.</p><p>Since many of these new kingdoms were relatively new to my growing federation, we had focused our subsidiary trees in the inhabited zones. This was in line with our support of the Treeological priests social and charity work. It would be quite similar to a network of expressways linking all the large inhabited zones, since I also needed the network of trees to break through the shattered Rottedlands and also to act as beacons for the beetle - truckers.</p><p>Therefore, in spite of my vast network, there were still gaps. And where there were gaps, there were mysteries to be explained and monsters I had yet to meet.</p><p>So, in the northern areas of the Central Continent, in a forest I recently just expanded to, we heard a creature calling out to us. - I sense a spirit in our midst, - a giant wolf spoke. It looked every bit like a regular giant wolf - animal, but the very fact that it spoke meant it was not ordinary at all.</p><p>It seemed to be having a conversation with something or someone.</p><p>- You are right, perhaps it can hear us, - the wolf somehow said. - So, spirit, show yourself. -</p><p>I thought about this for a moment and decided to telepathically speak. There was something strange about his form as a wolf; perhaps it was not really a wolf. - Greetings. -</p><p>The wolf paused, and it looked around. - I see. A spirit of the land? -</p><p>- I am A/ , a Tree Spirit. -</p><p>- Akrenaf, Wolf of the Hunt. - I had no idea what that was.</p><p>- It seems you speak the common tongue? -</p><p>- Ah, I am both wolf and man, and there are two of us in our body as we speak. - My spiritual vision seemed to clear up, and then I saw a wolf. and something like a man? But it was not really separated. - The man in me is Varik the Brave, a human shaman who died a century ago. -</p><p>- I see. -</p><p>- You are. - It paused, and then it seemed puzzled. - Where is your body? -</p><p>- Far, far away. -</p><p>- So. strange. -</p><p>- Not as strange as two souls in a single body. - I didn�t recall that was possible. One soul should have purged the other. I focused my energies; my roots linked to more trees. The trees around them all added to my spiritual sense.</p><p>- Ah, we are not really two souls. Our souls fused, and we are one, but we are of two minds. - Ah, split personality. That was a lot easier to digest.</p><p>- How? -</p><p>- Varik the Shaman has a unique ritual skill called Living Memory . It made his soul into a memory able to latch onto anything, or in this instance me, - Akrenaf said. - I, the wolf, killed him a century ago. I was but a normal wolf then. - The memory changed the wolf, and it gained levels since then. It was now far stronger than before, and yet it refused to leave its forest.</p><p>- Ah. -</p><p>- I am dominant, but his memories, voices, magic, and thoughts remain in me. He lives through me. -</p><p>- Fascinating. Well met, Akrenaf, Wolf of the Hunt. -</p><p>It howled.</p><p>Akrenaf was a wolf that guarded this forest, and as a wolf, he was, in many ways, a monster like me. Yet he had memory of the world, and thought, and so he gained levels. As my roots spread throughout the forest. This was a young forest. It was not older than fifty years.</p><p>- This forest, it was destroyed before? -</p><p>- Yes. The demons came, we were powerless to stop it, so we hid in the mountains till they left. When they left, Varik�s Shaman powers helped to restore the land and return the forest. -</p><p>- I see. - That explained how the forest didn�t seem special. It was not ancient, and it didn�t have history to it. It was no wonder it fell through all our radars.</p><p>This shaman class was interesting, so I quickly went through my stockpiles. I did have a few of them, but I�d not given them to anyone. It was certainly a ritualistic class, with a focus on runes, sacrifices, ceremonies, and processions.</p><empty-line/><p>Exploration of the Tainted Demon Core continued. More tests and I still struggled. I had to wield both regular mana and somehow create demon mana to unlock it. It was going nowhere.</p><empty-line/><p>Arlisa was five, and she grew quickly. Her physique was at least 20�30 percent bigger than a half elf of her age, and despite her petite figure, her body was exceptionally strong. This was because her inherited class had transformed into Blessing of a Soul Tree (advanced) , and she unlocked Enhanced Strength and Resilient Body .</p><p>It was strange, and like Lozanna , quite a splitting image of herself. Laufen could finally have the joy of teasing Lozanna . - You were just like her. We couldn�t handle you when you got too strong. -</p><p>- She didn�t even get started on the dreams yet! - Lozanna protested.</p><p>Arlisa made a naughty face and ran away. It was a pain to find her, she hadn�t unlocked any class yet, but she already had the Lesser Stealth skill.</p><p>- I don�t know anyone who has lesser stealth at five! - Lozanna complained when she caught her daughter hiding on top of the trees in Freshka. - She better not end up stealing! -</p><empty-line/><p>The Demon King Raja - Naga has been slain.</p><p>None of the heroes died, and the news of their victory quickly spread. The war of the demon king was over. at least, for this decade. The heroes spent two months mopping up the rest of the demons from the Eastern Continent, and then. they all set out on their ways.</p><p>So. Kei returned to the Central Continent after that alone, and she immediately went to Freshka.</p><p>- I need an audience with A/ . - She met Yura , and there was a seriousness in her words. - No buts. I want to see him, or I will barge into the valley myself. - Yura shrugged and nodded. If she won against the demon king, then there was nothing Yura could do to stop her anymore. Not at his level.</p><p>We led her to the Giant Attendant Tree again, where she last chose her hero item. Once she was inside, she immediately sat down and demanded, - I want tea. - Oh, well.</p><p>Tea it was. She poured exceptionally large amounts of leaves into the pot and made a thick brew. She cast a spell to cool it down and then quickly downed the cup.</p><p>Then she yelled, - We were so damned stupid! - Thankfully, she was indoors. She poured herself another cup of the tea and downed it.</p><p>- FUCK THIS SHIT! ARGH, WHY WERE WE SO STUPID! -</p><p>- Uh, may I ask what happened? -</p><p>She took a deep breath. - Those fucking gods. Fuck, fuck, fuckfuckfuckfuck. -</p><p>Then she seemed to struggle against some kind of phantom pain. She quickly gulped down a cup of tea.</p><p>- You won, right? -</p><p>- We didn�t have to kill the demon king! - Kei shouted. - We shouldn�t have to kill a weak, defenseless demon king! -</p><p>What? I waited. That sounded absurd. The demon king killed so many. Surely killing the demon king was the right thing to. Wait. Was she trying to tell me something else?</p><p>- But the gods. Fuck �em, they did something to all of us. All three of us. We broke the seal that the previous heroes made and killed the weakened and disabled demon king. It was pathetic of us. There was no challenge in slaying a weakened demon king. -</p><p>The more I paid attention, this was a very weird statement from Kei. Like, what did she mean, no challenge? Was that all she cared about? No. She was trying to say something without saying it.</p><p>She sat and started talking. - We should�ve walked away, rather than let the power in our hands get to our head. The previous heroes were not strong enough to kill the demon king, but the seal they left behind in their final hours left the demon king in a perpetually disarmed state, trapped in a magical tornado and magical web, sustained by heroic mana. -</p><p>- The demon king couldn�t harm a fly in that state, and yet we walked up to it and killed it! It was pathetic! We should have waited for a proper fight. -</p><p>Huh.</p><p>- Why? - she continued. - I don�t fucking know, either, but whatever the fuck that was, I should have slapped the hell out of my two friends and told them to walk away. But I didn�t. The bloodlust won. Fuck the gods. They fucked with my mind so hard. I want a proper fight! -</p><p>She was not like that. She had a headache again. Another cup. - Even now, they are fucking with me. - No.</p><p>She was trying to say. what?</p><p>- Think about it. If we only killed all the other demons and left the demon king there and waited for it to recover, we could have a proper fight. We could wait a hundred years if we need to so that we can get a proper fight on our hands. -</p><p>One hundred years? Oh. OH.</p><p>She had a mental breakdown, a headache, and started crying.</p><p>- Why, A/ ? Why? -</p><p>I honestly had no idea. But clever.</p><p>- Are the gods secretly sadists? Are they gods of war, like Ares, that relished in victory? They just want the demon king dead, is that it? Even if it�s defenseless? Don�t they care about the struggle? The pleasure and satisfaction of a hard - won battle? -</p><p>Kei sat up. - Fuck the gods. Fuck �em, and fuck my two brainwashed friends who can�t see the mind control for the life of me. My answer is simple. A/ , I need your help. I believe in the whole wide world right now only you can help me. Even if I die in the end. - Another cup. - Next one, I want a proper fight with the demon king. -</p><p>Then she screamed in pain.</p><p>- And. -</p><p>- You�re a tree, a magical tree, and as far as I can tell, one of the strongest beings to exist in this world. If I give you all the star mana I have, including my soul if you need it, can you. -</p><p>She couldn�t say it as she dropped down on the floor and struggled. It seemed like her head was in immense pain, and she pulled her hair.</p><p>This was too much for me to take, and if I was a human, I�d be panicking. Thankfully, a tree did not panic. She struggled for a good one hour, and when she recovered, her eyes were blank, her face deathly pale.</p><p>She just sat there and finished her pot of tea. Then she asked for the journal, but I didn�t say too much to her. She seemed out of it.</p><p>She stared at the journal for hours, then finally she added some additional notes into it. She slept in that room that day, then spent the subsequent few weeks, making more star - mana weapons.</p><empty-line/><p>Despite Kei�s obsession and frustrations about slaying a weakened demon king, I thought she was actually trying to tell me something else without fully triggering the gods increasingly overreaching mental influences.</p><p>By not going all the way and making me think for myself what she couldn�t say, did she just. figure out how to cheat the gods?</p><p>Her statement about a weakened, disarmed demon king opened my mind to a world of possibilities.</p><p>Seal the demon king. And probably the heroes, too. A seal that could last a century. Maybe more.</p><p>It was strange to think that this entire problem could be solved in such a simple method. Seal the demon king, lock it up, keep it alive but harmless. Essentially, it would jam a metal wrench into the cog. It was a lot easier to deal with the other demons without the demon king.</p><p>Peace. Sort of.</p><p>But how?</p><p>It was a proposal in the right intent, but we were lacking the tools. If this was to be done, it would need a few decades of preparation and far more levels than what we had now.</p><p>I gathered my artificial minds.</p><p>- The hero Kei was almost in the right direction. If we can somehow figure out how to disable both the hero and the demon king, we can delay the cycle as long as they are both disabled. Failure is unfortunately death, since if either one turns on us, our ability to survive them right now is low. -</p><p>- It can be done if the hero is on our side. By our calculations and our present abilities, I think we have an extremely slim chance this would succeed. I recommend significantly more preparation, - Patreeck commented, and naturally I agreed. This was going against heaven and hell at the same time.</p><p>- To seal a demon king and also a hero would require a spell far more powerful than anything we have, perhaps at an even higher tier than the superhexbomb. -</p><p>- But not impossible, and as the hero implied, a hundred years of peace may be worth it, and it would allow us all the time we need to prepare for the eventual failure of the seal. We are the only ones that can stop this. Only us, with the benefit of our long lives. Perhaps us and Lilies. Together. -</p><p>Silence from my artificial minds.</p><p>- We would have to convince Lilies to support this endeavor. It is risky, since the heroes will turn on us as our plans involve sealing both sides. We also don�t know how far the gods mind - warping abilities can go. Should any of the heroes rebel so publicly, would the gods be able to turn their powers on overdrive and turn her into their puppet outright? -</p><p>I believed it was certain that the gods wouldn�t let me seal the demon king. Why else did they load up the heroes minds with so much mental alterations? I believed the gods could make them puppets if they so desired, perhaps at a great cost.</p><p>- If so, Master, conflict with the heroes. -</p><p>- Inevitable. -</p><p>I recalled Kei�s words. When she saw the demon king, she was swamped with an intense bloodlust. The heroes that supported and worked with us may betray us at that crucial moment, and that could go really bad very quickly. We would need very specific countermeasures for the heroes then.</p><p>The war with the temples would take a far nastier turn, if that happened.</p><p>Still, I wanted to thank Kei. She sparked a thought, a chance, of how this entire conflict could end. A perpetual truce.</p><p>Maybe it would not succeed in her lifetime, but I had the time to prepare. I�d need all the time to prepare on this path that would make the gods and demons my enemies.</p><p>- Master, - Patreeck spoke. - It may be tempting to consider Kei�s suggestion as something achievable, but at the same time, it is possible that you can gain sufficient power to alter the divine arrangement yourself without a need to directly seal both of the combatants in this conflict. -</p><p>- Hmm? -</p><p>- I mean. the heroes and the demons are beings from another world, right? If you could. seal this world away, hide the world from their sight, would they still come? -</p><p>- Oh? -</p><p>- It�s like the powers of the ancient vanishing forest, taking it to the next level. A vanishing world, away from the meddling gazes of the demons and the gods. A global shroud generator. -</p><p>Another option: go all out on the path of divinity, then run away, and take this entire world with it. There were other options that may emerge the higher up I went as I better understood the powers of the divine.</p><p>Options. Suddenly I felt like there was a path out of this stupid game.</p><p>- You are right. We must try what we can. -</p><empty-line/><p>68</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 146</p><p>We had a lot of thinking to do, and as we seriously considered it, we discovered there were more options.</p><p>One of them, which also had some chance of success, was to break one of the heroes free of the gods control, permanently.</p><p>The risk was an independent hero could choose to do anything, including turn on me. Yet, unlike Patreeck�s idea of achieving godhood and altering the world directly, I had some idea on how to succeed. Already I had some inroads on this with my teas and drinks that helped to suppress the effects of the gods influence. I�d have to figure out how to superpower my tea and drinks to make a real anti�divine influence tea.</p><p>So we started doing a lot more research on the tea.</p><p>What was it about the tea that made it work? We performed various tests, and to most people, the tea. did nothing much. It was just regular tea for most people, though gradually, we noticed that most of them were healthier after a month�s daily intake of tea.</p><p>There was a lot more research to do on teas.</p><p>Second, which was in the same league of difficulty as ascending to full divinity myself, was to create my own hero . If the levelling system allowed me to eventually reach full divinity, I should be able to alter the game either myself or via my agents.</p><p>All in, we had a few options.</p><p>One, seal the demon king and heroes, thus delaying the summoning of the next demon king or heroes. The risk with this was that what if there was no real restriction? What if the gods heroes and demon king could just arrive anyway when the time was right? Could the gods force a summoning?</p><p>Two, ascend to full divinity. It was significantly unclear what my options were and whether it allowed me to alter the systems at that point. But this should be a default option. As long as I was strong, sealing the demon king and heroes would be easier.�</p><p>Three, break a hero free of the gods control. Alternatively, would it be possible to also break a demon king free of their own control?</p><p>Four, make my own hero. May not need full divinity if there were worldly ways to reach that level of power.</p><p>Five, achieve the ability to kill the demon king and heroes extremely quickly. This would effectively minimize their threat level. Easier said than done, and again, it required me to probably achieve full divinity. Only a god could kill a demigod, no?</p><empty-line/><p>In the past two years, I used my new gifts on the priests and Valthorns.</p><p>Since skills could be upgraded and I had earlier started doing widespread screening of young children, I already had a decently sized dataset of skills. From there, it was a matter of triangulating those who were loyal, had good skills that could be taken a step further, and probably needed the skill to make an impact.</p><p>The first time I used it two years ago, I used it on a Treeologist high priest with the skill Presence of Calm , which upgraded it to Aura of Tranquility (Strong) , simply because he lived in an area where the population was angry and upset at the trade and industrial issues. It would take some time to solve the issue, since matters of industry couldn�t be fixed overnight. They did need a period of time for a new reality to sink it. The aura helped to suppress the dissent for the changes introduced to take effect.</p><p>This was a people issue sometimes. A solution was available, but when the populace was already angry, often the solution was rejected and resisted. It was like trying to help the person in pain; first we must suppress the pain, then we could get to the cause of the pain. If the victim was struggling, it made life difficult for everyone.</p><p>Last year, I used the skill gift on Edna�s Grand Shield , and it transformed into Suit of Grand Armor , which pretty much made her a walking tank. It was a little bit of a letdown; I thought it would evolve into Triple Grand Shield or something. But oh well. Skills didn�t always work the way I wanted them to.</p><p>So, this year, I went to Arlisa instead, and I tried to upgrade the Blessing of a Soul Tree (advanced) . It didn�t work.</p><p>Then I went to another of the Patreearchs. He had a skill called Guidance of the Master , which generally helped the priests under his care gain new skills or speed up their levelling. But he could only use it on one student at a time, once a month. Again, I hoped it transformed into an aura or something, but instead, it just upgraded into Guidance of the Master (advanced) , which increased the number of students at any one time to three students.</p><p>Oh well.</p><p>I thought I would try it on one of the blacksmiths or woodworkers next. Maybe he could make something nice.</p><p>Yeah. Actually, I should totally make one of the blacksmiths into some kind of super blacksmith. No seal would work without high - tier equipment to match, and I did need alternatives that were in the same tier as the hero - items.</p><empty-line/><p>I spent a lot of time thinking about how to use my new levelling skill, and my sticking point was mainly giving sixty levels and skills may very well be a handicap. From my understanding of the people as a whole, things that were given so easily, especially a level gift, would be wasted on most people who were unable to wrap their head around the sudden surge in levels, that they would lose the ability to estimate their own strength, because they jumped up so fast.</p><p>It was like a man who just learned to drive suddenly getting a 1000bhp sports car. He wouldn�t be able to cope with his newfound power and speed. Or how a person who just won the lottery would soon squander his wealth.</p><p>It wasn�t earned. Unlike the upgraded skills, which were given to people who were already at high levels of power, the sudden surge in levels would be given to young folks with low levels for my gift of levels to be most effective.</p><p>There was also the issue of free will and choice. Since my gift dictated that I select the class and levels, what if they didn�t want this class? After all, this gift was most effective on the young with low levels. It was like I forced someone to study through university for a degree he may not really like but thought he liked when he was young.</p><p>I struggled with this power for quite some time until I was then led back to the wolf with two spirits in it. Akrenaf was content to live in the forest, and though it was clearly intelligent, it decided to do nothing but stay in its forest.</p><p>Monsters.</p><p>I should use my gift on monsters. Monsters, after all, didn�t have an issue of class. Monsters couldn�t gain classes, like how I couldn�t gain classes.</p><p>I decided to use my gift on a spider. It gained the levels all right, it transformed into a giant spider.</p><p>I felt static in my telepathic connections. It was trying to communicate and the spider was extremely confused.</p><p>Then it went on a rampage.</p><p>I had to kill it.</p><p>Damn this gift. It was a trap. I�d need to figure out how to use it properly. Maybe on my artificial souls instead.</p><empty-line/><p>- Ms. Astia. - Kei bowed and then sat opposite Astia in her living room. They were neighbors, at least, for now. - Apologies for intruding. May I sit here and talk? -</p><p>Astia paused.</p><p>- You don�t have to reply. I understand it makes you nervous. But just hear me out. -</p><p>She nodded. Kei had declared herself a resident of the Central Continent, and I agreed. Strangely, most of her decision making was guided by the journal.</p><p>- I read in the journal that the heroes receive fragments when their friends die in battle, but I want to know whether you get them, too. Is it something all of us Earthlings get? -</p><p>Astia nodded.</p><p>- I see. Thankfully, I don�t have a fragment, at least, not yet. Tell me, what do you remember from Earth? Technologies, things. Do you remember any of the scientific formulas and equations? - The older girl shook her head.</p><p>Kei sighed.</p><p>- Me neither. I curse myself for not studying harder. Who knew all these things would be handy anyway? I wanted to make gunpowder, like, real gunpowder. -</p><p>Strangely, Astia interjected. - Why make gunpowder when there are local powders that do the same thing? Spark - powders. -</p><p>- . ah. Yes. True, true. There may be native equivalents of our human things. I suppose you don�t remember anything about computers, either? -</p><p>Astia was baffled. - Computers are incredibly hard to make. The level of precision. -</p><p>- Well, like you suggested, there�s magic. Magic and precision crafting can be a substitute for clean rooms and industrial manufacturing processes. -</p><p>- But why do you need computers when magic can do the same and more? -</p><p>- Scale? For those without magic? -</p><p>It was a bit strange for Astia to be the advocate of this world�s methods. - Miss hero, you might think your way is the right way, and this world might seem primitive. But I don�t think you should be introducing the things you want without thinking it through. -</p><p>Her heartbeat was fast and even weirder for her to defend this world�s way of life. Kei was silent as she considered Astia�s words. Patreeck peeked into her mind, and I sensed she was nervous, yet she did truly feel that this world wasn�t that bad.</p><p>Kei sat and looked out. - My friends are going to wage war eventually. They will think it is right to continue the gods divine crusade against A/ . They are not doing so because the temples are consumed by the massive reconstruction efforts and funds needed for the Eastern Continent. I hoped we could have an advantage. -</p><p>We?</p><p>Astia shook her head. She was too nervous to say it, but we could read her mind. Once again, heroes were fools. They didn�t know anything, but since they had power, and someone told them of the issues, they�d champion it even if they didn�t know the truth.</p><p>Kei had enough and walked away.</p><p>She then brought her concerns to Yura . - The crusades will come again. This time, there will be two heroes on their side. - She wasn�t here for the first one, but she seemed to think there would be a second one. Indeed, the heroes were overpowered. If they attempted to attack anyone, it was unlikely they�d lose. If anything, I should force them to a stalemate.</p><p>What countermeasures did I have against heroes?</p><p>Could I use poison against them? Did they have poison immunity as default or only for certain types of heroes?</p><p>Rather than have a discussion, it was better to just have a serious fight. Kei and Yura had a serious fight deep in a secluded forest.</p><p>- So, A/ is watching? -</p><p>- Yes. - Yura nodded. - If your two friends are coming, we must first know how far we are. As it is, I�m one of the highest leveled. - Well, he was the highest level. There was no one else at level one hundred. Everyone else was stuck in their caps at level eighty to eighty - five.</p><p>- I see. Then I shall not hold back. -</p><p>- Well, don�t kill me. - Yura laughed and prepared his spear. Bamboo floated around his body, forming a wooden structure.</p><p>Kei levitated; she didn�t even need to say a word. A massive array of magical guns appeared and floated around her. The guns started to aim and fired rapidly.</p><p>Yura immediately used the Triple Steelwood Barriers of A/ , and the guns hammered the barriers, breaking off the wooden barriers chunk by chunk. But here was our first learning point: Kei was using star - mana attacks, but it didn�t deal exceptional damage against my shields. This meant star mana was super powerful, but it probably had a special perk against demons.</p><p>It held briefly; the multiple guns did destroy the barrier after fifteen seconds. Yura had to quickly move, weaving through the hail of bullets. It was like watching an expert dance through a bullet storm. Kei was a shipgirl, and this was Touhou�s bullet hell.</p><p>The shield had a recharge period, so Yura couldn�t use it again, but it was time to go on the offense, return bullet hell with bullet hell, as Yura �s Bamboo expanded massively, forming multiple flowers. The flowers took damage from the bullets, but some managed to activate and fired shells back at Kei.</p><p>Yet the same shells were shot down by Kei�s array of guns. She had an array of close - range anti - projectile guns as her defense. Most of Yura �s shells didn�t even get close, and the few that did didn�t do much damage to the array.</p><p>- What level are you again? - Yura ducked as bullets flew over his head.</p><p>- After killing that weak demon king? Level one hundred twelve. I think my friends barely crossed level one hundred. -</p><p>- And you can keep shooting? - Yura managed to create another set of Steelwood Barriers. They were blown up rather quickly. He tried to use the temporary cover to activate long - range spear attacks and then launched them.</p><p>- Well. Yes. For a few days, in fact. - Kei�s gun arrays fired like multiple machineguns and knocked the flying spears out of the way.</p><p>- Shit, it�s like cheating. - Kei kept firing. She didn�t even have to move; her array of cannons did most of the work for her. Yura , on the other hand, had to keep moving. At this point, I wondered how she�d react to long - range attacks, so I arranged for a spear - beetle to shoot a spear at her from afar.</p><p>The spear was shredded in midair, but only after it reached a certain distance.</p><p>Yura launched a few ranged skills, one of which created hundreds of wooden spears and flew at her. The guns shot down most of them, but for a change, about 20 percent hit the array and destroyed a few of them.</p><p>Kei frowned and activated an ability. The gun was healing!</p><p>- A/ , curse you, - Yura cursed, and he did his attack again. More spears, and even more spears. The guns kept firing, and then he did a ground - based attack. It exploded right underneath Kei and destroyed one of the arrays!</p><p>Yura immediately amped up the pace, using his skills to create a massive dust storm. Kei�s cannons fired wildly in all directions, but somehow their aim was slightly worse, so more of the spear projectiles got through the defensive guns.</p><p>Point two: she couldn�t shoot what she couldn�t see. She had some kind of super - sight, but even then it could be blocked or weakened. Powers like mist and hidden forests would be useful in a conflict with the hero. I would also have to consider various passive attacks.</p><p>Kei�s body glowed, and instantly, a massive shell appeared around her, and it fired bullets in all directions like a turning multi - turret. It blew some of the smoke and dust away and whatever bullets that were in her way.</p><p>- That was pretty good, - Kei said. She emerged unscathed. - But you know, one of the heroes has missiles, kind of like flying super arrows, and the other one has lasers. I mean beam - light attacks. -</p><p>Damned bullet hell. They had beam dancers, too.</p><p>Yura still couldn�t close in. Kei levitated further up in the sky, and I wondered whether lightning weapons would perform against her. Yura clearly thought of the same thing, as he switched weapons and took out two purple spears. He stabbed one into the ground and then ran. The guns seemed to have a sense of where he was going and would fire ahead.</p><p>Yura took a few shots to the leg; thankfully, Bamboo immediately activated thick wooden armor to absorb the shots.</p><p>He ran again, Kei still levitating toward him. Her guns had never stopped shooting. The ground was battered with mini - gunshot explosions, and then he stabbed the other purple spear into the ground.</p><p>- Oh, what is this? - Kei wondered. Her guns shot the spears, too.</p><p>Yura immediately activated them, and two large lightning bolts arced toward the other spear and, in doing so, zapped Kei and her array. She screamed in pain, and it seemed her arrays stopped shooting for that brief one or two seconds.</p><p>Then it resumed shooting.</p><p>- Ouch, - Kei said. She was fine, even if the shock did slightly hurt her. - That kinda hurt. -</p><p>The spears only had one lightning charge each.</p><p>Lightning worked. I would need more lightning weapons and lightning arrays. In short, extremely high speed was necessary to counter this generation of heroes. My roots could still be effective if they were levitating not far from the ground, but if they floated too high up, my roots would be useless.</p><p>Yura stopped. - I think we can have a break. I�m out of ideas, and my leg hurts. Consider it my loss. - He was being honest. Kei could keep this up all day, since she didn�t really get tired if she activated her star mana. Her cannons did all the work, whereas Yura , even though he did have immense stamina, had been dodging bullets the entire fight.</p><p>- Oh. Okay. -</p><p>- And there�s two of you on the other side. - Yura shrugged. - I need more levels to even think of keeping up. -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>Lightning would work, and I�d activated my artificial souls to gather all sorts of high - speed weapons. Lightning, light beams, death rays, all the sort. I�d need them in large quantities to hurt the heroes.</p><p>The heroes would be exceptionally tough from the extra stats of their hero class and their blessings, and they would likely have high natural healing ability, too. But they did not have a dedicated healer, and that was a weak point I needed to exploit. If I could wear them down over long periods of time, I could still win.</p><p>- How long does it take for your star mana to regenerate? -</p><p>- About a day if I sleep. If I keep fighting. I don�t know, - Kei said. - A/ has a plan? -</p><p>- Well, they are two of them, and we are a continent. -</p><p>I couldn�t feed the heroes too many kills, though; they might gain levels. In fact, the tactic would generally involve clearing out wherever they landed and using poison abilities to weaken them, then only engaging them with a large team of high - levelled individuals.</p><p>- I never thought I�d have to fight a hero. Not in my entire lifetime, - Yura said. - Certainly, I never thought there would even be a reason where I�d have to fight against a hero. well, except if they hunted elves. -</p><p>Kei smirked. - So. what does A/ have in mind? -</p><p>For Yura , a lot of experience seeds .</p><empty-line/><p>69</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 147</p><p>Yura took fourteen experience seeds, a whole bunch of skill seeds until he vomited, and that moved his level to level one hundred fourteen.</p><p>- These experience seeds are so overpowered, - Kei protested. Truth was she was just upset that it didn�t work on heroes. It was also my first time using so many of them, and I soon discovered there was a time restriction to the experience seed. Yura couldn�t take more than fifteen experience seeds in total.</p><p>The additional levels gave Yura more power, speed, and abilities, but still, against Kei�s Fortress of Guns , it was lacking. Kei was still absurdly strong, and even if Yura could get close, the guns would all bombard Yura �s armor to smithereens.</p><p>- Today�s practice is a little special, - Yura explained. He was next to Edna and Faris, both level eighties. - A/ will be joining in our fight. -</p><p>Kei paused. - A/ ? -</p><p>- Yes. Let�s go. -</p><p>Instantly, her array appeared, and it seemed like she still had some cards to play, as she activated two more arrays of cannons and guns. I wasn�t going to let this chance slide, so I�d activated poison roots , mist , and constrict . She levitated out of the way, and her cannons started to shoot the ground beneath her.</p><p>Yura , Edna, and Faris all spread out and attacked from separate directions, hoping to capitalize on the sight - dependent targeting function of the arrays. Still, the guns just carpeted her surroundings. I tried to buy time and space; I created multiple steelwood barriers in many places just so that the three had some cover.</p><p>Then she had large cannons shooting some kind of magical bullet. It blasted the barriers to smithereens in a single shot!</p><p>Yet Yura got close, his spear almost grazed her, but it was blocked by an array of cannons, which crumbled from the impact. At that distance, some of the cannons managed to land a point - blank hit on Yura , and Yura was flung to the distance. I had to immediately block with more steelwood barriers .</p><p>- Ouch. - Yura was hurt; he bled a little. At the same time, Edna�s new armor - skill also proved relatively useless against the hero. It lasted a good twelve seconds, and then her armor was entirely destroyed.</p><p>Vines popped up as she tried to regain her footing from the explosion; some of them managed to entangle her array of magical guns. We pulled in all directions and increased the number of vines. I kept spawning as many vines as I could, and Kei�s guns kept firing. She used fire attacks, bullets, explosions, and this was when I discovered I could spawn as many vines as she could destroy and more.</p><p>I had the mana of the entire network of trees at my disposal, and I was going to use all of it if I had to.</p><p>It was a tug of war; her cannons kept shooting on the ground around her, destroying the vines, trying to create space between her and the ground beneath her. The vines were exceptional with my energies regenerating them.</p><p>The vines drained at her mana, but she had so, so much! It felt like Alexis again, back when she was that demon-possessed fire elemental form. I had beaten Alexis then, but that was because she was a weakened hero with demonic energy possessing her.</p><p>Kei struggled, and then her body glowed. Then she emitted an explosion that torched all the vines. At that moment, her array of guns vanished.</p><p>Edna and Faris were a distance away. They were horribly outmatched by her cannons and guns. Their armor didn�t last. Yura , too, was nursing his wounds in the distance.</p><p>I had more vines appear. Kei took a deep breath and summoned another array of guns. She had different types of bullets, and the ground was covered in exposed roots, my roots. She fired more bullets at them. But somehow, regenerating roots and vines were proving to be quite a bad matchup for a gunner like her.</p><p>This constant resistance went on for a good two hours, and then she was slowly getting tired.</p><p>I didn�t want to push her further, and I still thought she had a lot more to go.</p><p>- Let�s stop, - I mentally signaled, and Kei relaxed.</p><empty-line/><p>- What? You didn�t tell us you�re in the Central Continent! - Alvin and Hans were on the other side of the magical call.</p><p>- I did, but somehow both of you seemed to have just ignored it. - Kei frowned. - Why? - She was feigning ignorance.</p><p>- Never mind. Then help us sabotage the Central Continent�s defenses. The temples want to launch a second crusade soon, this time with us as the main force. -</p><p>- Why? - Kei frowned. She already knew this much. Back when they were on the Eastern Continent, she already knew of the temple�s plan for a second crusade after the war. The plan was only foiled when the first batch of heroes died.</p><p>- Because the cursed tree is actually an evil spawn of the demons! Think about it: how else did it survive the demonic corruption for so long? It must be actually a clever ploy by the demons to create a tree that appears to be on our side! The gods have decreed that a war must be waged against it. -</p><p>Before Kei could respond, I mentally whispered, - Play along. If we want to win, it may be a good idea to just let them think you�re on their side. -</p><p>- Hmm. - Kei just acted.</p><p>- Is the demon tree aware of your presence? - the other two heroes said.</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- Beware of the things it tells you. The temples said the tree has somehow managed to convince and cheat past heroes as well. -</p><p>- Really? -</p><p>- They suspect the tree may have some mind - controlling abilities, psychotic substances, and drugs, since it managed to convince the heroes to part with their hero items last time. Don�t take things from the tree. Be careful of what you eat and drink. -</p><p>Kei paused. - You mean it�s been drugging me? -</p><p>- Yeah. Maybe! You have to be careful, Kei. It�s a very crafty tree. It managed to defeat the first crusade! -</p><p>- It must be quite crafty. -</p><p>- Why don�t you escape? And rejoin us back in the Southern Continent? The three of us can launch the crusade together! -</p><p>- I. uh. -</p><p>- Has it gotten to you? That evil tree! I won�t forgive them. -</p><p>- I mean. I met someone who�s probably from Earth. -</p><p>- Oh no. The tree managed to catch someone else! Can you free him, too? -</p><p>- Her. -</p><p>- Yeah. Her. Can you free her? Both of you, can you escape? I�m sure the temples will be happy to host all of you. They�ve been treating us really well. -</p><p>Kei rolled her eyes. - You mean girls, right? -</p><p>Both Alvin and Hans blushed. It seemed that the two heroes were serviced by a harem of gorgeous temple priestesses.</p><p>- I knew it. -</p><p>- I�m sure they have good - looking boys, too! - Alvin responded. - Come back here, Kei. -</p><p>- I�ll think about it. -</p><p>- Don�t think. That tree must be sowing doubt in your mind. Be careful of what you think, Kei. - I wondered what the hell the temples were feeding the heroes. But then, maybe the gods had some kind of godly surveillance ability, so it wasn�t a surprise if it could see what kind of powers I had, though I suspected my later Domain - protected powers remained a secret.</p><p>Kei found it hard to play along as it went on. - Okay, okay. I�ll need to hide. Before he finds me. -</p><p>- Good. See you. -</p><p>- All right. -</p><p>The connection cut off, and Kei stood. She asked, - Do you have mind - control powers, A/ ? -</p><p>- No. - Well, Patreeck�s not exactly mind control. It was. influence and mind - reading.</p><p>- Do you have psychotic drugs? -</p><p>- Yes. - If a hero wanted to investigate, I was not surprised if they could find the truth. So it was better to just be upfront about it. - I have various kinds of psychedelic substances, generated by my plants and organs. -</p><p>- I see. - Kei walked away. She spent a few weeks fighting demonic hybrids in the Rottedlands.</p><empty-line/><p>I spoke to Lozanna about the heroes plan for the crusades.</p><p>- Hmm, I didn�t realize the two of them were so deeply influenced by the temples demagoguery. When I met them, they seemed. ordinary. -</p><p>- It�s been many years since the last hero summoning, and the temples are still formally at war with us, - Yura opined. - The rhetoric and propaganda are in full swing. Surely you�ve seen the tales that the people spin about us. -</p><p>The propaganda divided the world. Those on the Central Continent thought they were so absurd to the point that rather than improve the locals view of the temples, it merely made them look ridiculous. In fact, the fervor and passion of the locals to defend the Central Continent increased every time some ridiculous propaganda got circulated.</p><p>It was even a point of comedy.</p><p>On the other continents, they seemed to believe the propaganda. It wasn�t a stretch for them to believe it, somehow.</p><p>The only ones that reacted nonchalantly to the propaganda were the border nations, the island nations that traded with us, and the kingdoms that secretly made trade arrangements. For them, the propaganda, on either side, seemed like just a sidenote. Money and resources were more important.</p><p>- The Valthorns won�t be much help against the heroes, - Yura admitted. - Unless you make more of those limit - breaking things. And even me at level one hundred fourteen now. -</p><p>- You�ll need to reach at least level one hundred fifty to hold your own against them. - It was a simple concept that the system recognized level one hundred fifty as the tier of champions. Thus, level one hundred fifty must be like an entry - level hero. If they also unlocked their Domain powers at that point, I could see them gaining significant strength at that level, which would allow them to catch up to the heroes.</p><p>- Wow, - Yura said. - Level one hundred fifty seems so. -</p><p>- Crazy, - Lozanna added. - Seriously, I didn�t know A/ had the ability to break level caps. When did that happen? -</p><p>- Uh. some time ago. Still, it�s insufficient. In our spar with Kei, we lost badly. But A/ suggested the implementation of multiple high - speed attacks would be sufficient to weaken the hero. But they also have incredibly high base defense and stats, so it also needs to pack a bit of a punch. -</p><p>- Crystal bombs, then. We charge up hundreds or thousands of spell matrixes and plant them as mines. Detonate them when the heroes get near, - Lozanna suggested.</p><p>- That�s a good idea. - We could try that out.</p><p>We gathered that the heroes would approach from the sea, and chances were they would come with a fleet of ships. The temples would give full backing and wouldn�t half - ass this crusade, with the heroes in the lead. It�d be a sizable force, a coalition from all the continents. The temples would be eager to demonstrate their power and redeem themselves from their prior loss.</p><p>In short, a lot of bloodshed.</p><p>That said, if I couldn�t nuke the demon king, I could nuke the heroes. I thought that had a far higher chance of success, but I thought I would make Kei an enemy. As it was, the chances of success for me, Kei, and my other high - leveled talents against these two heroes were quite good. Almost fifty - fifty.</p><p>If I could trap them properly, and Kei didn�t defect, we had a very good chance of winning.</p><p>- Then let�s get to it. We should start preparing what we need for the traps, all the crystal matrixes we can make. -</p><p>This required better enchanters and crafters, so I used my class fusion abilities to create a few High Enchanters and Master Crystalworkers . They would work on the base of the crystals to store our lightning bombs, and then I would add some of my own runic carvings to enhance them further. Production of these crystal bombs required rare materials and also the skills of my workers, so even after giving out the new classes, we were making thirty to fifty crystals a month. Hardly enough to mine the shores or prepare a weapon.</p><empty-line/><p>The continent was in full war - preparation mode, and at the same time, I�d recalled Hytreerion back. I needed to outfit him for a different sort of battle now, no longer anti - air, but anti - hero. He needed all the high - speed weapons I could make, and the change in the loadout had to reflect that.</p><p>The heroes were all dedicated anti - air specialists, but from what I�d seen with Kei, their detection abilities and other ancillary abilities such as defense and healing skills were relatively strong, but not insanely overpowered. It was still possible to capitalize on these lagging abilities and pretty much turn them into weaknesses.</p><p>Also, there was only two of them, and Kei�s movement speed was just slightly faster than Yura at his top speed, so these two heroes would be at a similar pace. That meant their invasion fleet would not be as well protected as they thought.</p><p>If we could hold the two heroes off and keep them occupied, the rest of our forces could cut off their supply lines and force them to retreat.</p><p>A continent turned into a machine readying itself for war.</p><empty-line/><p>- Lord Kraviek. - An assistant bowed to the Treefolk lord. - This way. -</p><p>He nodded and was led to a fancy meeting room. A few others were waiting. The lords were gathered for a meeting in one of Freshka�s largest mansions, organized by the Trade Lord . - My humblest apologies to my esteemed peers, - Kraveik said. - Pardon my time, treefolks do not move very quickly. -</p><p>- No matter, no matter. Come. - The Dwarven trade lord nodded. There were ten lords in that room, all graduates of the FTC. - Come. The Second Crusades will be a storm that will soon sweep our lands. We, the noble class, have much to deliberate. -</p><p>- Go on. -</p><p>- I have been in contact with a few kingdoms on the other continents. - There was a gasp. - The heroes will lead the charge, and they say the female hero in our midst will turn against us. -</p><p>Whispers in the small crowd. - It does make sense that a hero summoned by the other gods would turn against us. -</p><p>- Indeed, a worrying thing. A/ may not be able to hold against three heroes. Few things in our known history have managed to hold the heroes back. -</p><p>- You speak like you have a proposal, dwarf, - a centaur lord immediately cut in. - Let�s hear it. -</p><p>- Indeed, indeed. We must decide whether we should defect. -</p><p>Kraviek slammed the table. - I oppose that wholeheartedly. -</p><p>- Or pretend that we are defecting. It would be wise to play along and hedge our bets, - the dwarf said. - If Kei, the hero, really is defecting, I will make contact and suggest that we switch along with her. -</p><p>Kraviek again slammed the table. - Enough. I will have no part of this nonsense. Do you all have no shame to even consider it? We were given power by A/ , and now we turn against him? -</p><p>The dwarf immediately retorted, - We earned our classes by performing as the best in our cohort. A/ has done much for us, but our class is our own, and we must plan for the inevitable. Our survival must matter. -</p><p>- And I would rather burn than defect against my patron. -</p><p>The dwarf took a deep breath. - Calm, Kraviek. We are peers in this room, so please, hear me out. A/ very well knows that our present loyalties are because of the role his divine plays. If he falls, the glue that holds this entire continent collapses together. He would not begrudge us if we planned for that inevitability. -</p><p>- Again, I would rather burn. -</p><p>- I would love for A/ to win, Kraviek. But we are dealing with heroes. Heroes have reshaped the political landscape of the world many times already. Remember, elven heroes subordinated tree spirits, too. A/ �s superiority in our continent is dependent on his ability to withstand the heroes pressure. -</p><p>- He would stand better with us on his side. -</p><p>The dwarf sighed, and the discussion was heated. One of the later graduates spoke. - I suggest we keep our options open at this point. We do not know whether A/ will lose or not. -</p><p>- Dwarf, you may be a master of trade, but it is my view this is a trade you should not make, - Kraviek warned.</p><p>The dwarf could only sigh. - If it was only so easy. Should the tree fall, are we going to be crushed under it or step aside? What is loyalty if it is death to all we care for? -</p><p>- There are times you should have conviction in your positions, not constantly weigh the shifting odds. -</p><p>- What if? - the dwarf retorted.</p><p>Another lord spoke up. - It is best whatever we discuss never leaves this room. The Valthorns will have our heads if they know we even considered defection. -</p><p>- I will keep my silence, but I fear it may be too late. A/ �s ears are everywhere. Pray that he does not mete out preemptive punishment. -</p><p>The dwarf�s eyes widened. - You mean. -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>I chose to do nothing. The entire continent had always wondered what would happen if I were to suddenly die or disappear. Every king and lord worth their salt had been planning for that possibility, and so far, all I needed to do was to send a nice warning letter if they took a step too far. I even let them make contact. It wasn�t a problem for them to communicate with those on the other side. Who knew? The defection may even go the other way.</p><p>From what I could see, the dwarf�s concerns were entirely from fear. Fear of my eventual destruction. It was valid, and so long as he did not participate in plots against me or reveal sensitive info, I would grant them some leeway.</p><p>If I were to execute everyone for even having a thought of betrayal, I would soon slaughter everyone. Everyone had thoughts of change. I could accept reasonable dissent and discussion.</p><p>- Patreeck, just keep an eye on them? -</p><p>- Certainly, Master. -</p><p>But we would always be watching.</p><empty-line/><p>70</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 147 (END OF YEAR)</p><p>The second crusades brewed in the distant horizon. A thousand ships set sail from all the continents, but most of them would not make land; only the force led by the heroes would first make landfall. At least, that was the plan we heard.</p><p>- What is our victory condition? - I asked Kei this question as the war preparations went on. - Are you willing to kill your friends? - I wanted to be sure she was on the same side and what her line in the sand was.</p><p>She shook at the word kill. - I. I�m not sure. I thought of defeating them, and they�ll go away. -</p><p>Ugh. Now she lacked the conviction.</p><p>- I�ll keep defeating them. -</p><p>- There�s two of them and one of you. And then they will come back again. Stronger and bigger. Realistically speaking, if we want to win, for this to be a victory, the two of them must die. The crusades will not stop if the heroes live. The temples will not allow the heroes to retreat. -</p><p>- Can we capture them instead? - Kei said. - I want them to see the journals. That�s the minimum I want to try. Maybe we can change their mind. -</p><p>This was insane. - The journals can�t leave the room. The heroes enchanted them so that they are magically bound to that tree. -</p><p>- Then we capture them and lead them here. -</p><p>- What you want to do will put us in tremendous danger. - Defeating the heroes was hard enough. Capturing these star mana�powered superweapons?</p><p>She thought for a moment and then said, - Not if I play my part properly. I�ll need your help. -</p><empty-line/><p>- Kei! -</p><p>- Alvin, Hans. I got a plan, but I need both of you to come, preferably just the two of you. -</p><p>- Huh. - The two heroes paused.</p><p>- I think I can sneak both of you to A/ directly. No need for any large crusading party. If we defeat A/ first, together, the continent will fold anyway. What do you think? The army can come afterward, and it�ll be a resounding victory for them. -</p><p>- It smells like a trap, Kei. -</p><p>- I know, but we�re heroes. There�re two of you, and one of me, and the enemy�s just a tree, - Kei said. - What do you think? It�s the best way to save the Cursed Continent without spilling too much blood. So much was already sacrificed in the earlier crusades. -</p><p>They thought for some time. - We�ll have to discuss this with the High Command of the Crusaders. -</p><p>- Yes, do so. But please, consider my suggestion. A small strike team will be super effective. I�ll also lead you to the Tree�s stockpile of hero items. -</p><empty-line/><p>- Let�s do it. - Hans and Alvin reached out a week later. It was predictable, since the temples were not really willing to risk life and limb for victory. But if the temples were more than willing to let the heroes risk it all, it was really par for the course.</p><p>They�d done it with the demon kings, and they would do it again with me.</p><p>- All right. Here�s the plan, - Kei explained over their magical conference call.</p><empty-line/><p>Hans and Alvin arrived in a small, high - speed ship. Their ship stopped in a quiet, mostly secluded bay. There was no ship in that area.</p><p>The two of them landed with a small team of soldiers from the temples. The soldiers would stay back and keep watch.</p><p>- We�re here. - I had already emptied that targeted location once the plan was set in motion. - Rather lax defenses, not what we were expecting. -</p><p>I had a feel of their power, I had tree - sensors in the area, and the bay was filled with trees. They were weaker than Kei for sure. Kei had the benefit of power - levelling in the Rottedlands, so she scored more kills during the demon king battles.</p><p>- With all the trees here, maybe he already knows we are coming, - Hans said. - But I don�t sense any magic. - Of course they couldn�t. Their detection abilities were just above average.</p><p>- Hello, - Kei said. She appeared from behind a coconut tree. - Finally, I get to see you two again. -</p><p>Alvin immediately ran over. - Are you all right, Kei? Did the Tree torture you or anything? -</p><p>Kei smiled. - Look at me. -</p><p>Alvin paused. - Just to be sure, the temples gave me this. - He took out some kind of water, and he splashed it on Kei.</p><p>Kei immediately shouted, - What the hell! -</p><p>- It�s holy water, the priests said. It�ll wash off any mind control and demonic influence. -</p><p>Kei frowned. - As if such things would work on me. -</p><p>- We never know. The Tree did manage to brainwash an entire continent to rebel against the four temples. - Alvin gave Kei a hug. - Glad to see you again. -</p><p>- Yeah. Come. - Kei took out a bag with a change of clothes. They were military uniforms of the Valtorn Order. - I stole some military outfits of the defense force. Remember, let me do the talking. -</p><empty-line/><p>The three heroes were soon at a military outpost in the far south. It was a small outpost, but there was a beetle - truck stop here.</p><p>- Walk normally like you belong. Think spy movies, - Kei said. The two boys straightened their backs. - Walk behind me. -</p><p>- Good evening, Lady Kei. - A soldier saluted as the three walked into the outpost.</p><p>Kei nodded. She was also in a military uniform, but her uniform was one of a higher status, similar to those of the Valthorns upgraded classers. The two walked behind her. - When�s the next beetle arriving? -</p><p>- To where, milady? - the soldier asked.</p><p>- Freshka. -</p><p>- In two hours. -</p><p>- Got it. Thanks, - Kei said, and she turned. - We have some time. Let�s eat. - She led them to a canteen in the outpost. There was a very small force in that outpost, and most of them left after seeing them.</p><p>- Why do they seem to be afraid of you? - Hans asked once there was no one else.</p><p>- Because I outrank them. I�m an honorary Valthorn, which makes me part of the elite force. -</p><p>Alvin nodded. - It�s clever that you so easily snuck into - Kei immediately lunged forward, her hand covering his mouth.</p><p>- Don�t say it. - Kei looked stern.</p><p>The boys both nodded. This was an espionage! One that I was watching through all the trees everywhere. Even Kei didn�t know I could see so much.</p><p>- What are we waiting for? -</p><p>- Beetle - carriages. They�re kinda like long - range buses that travel from selected outposts to various destinations throughout the continent. - The two boys nodded, impressed.</p><p>- Wow. They�re advanced in this aspect. -</p><p>- Yes. Now, both of you are my assigned escorts. Here are your fake name tags and papers. - Kei took out a stack of papers with tags and various badges. She pinned them on them. - Refer to me as Lady Kei. If you see someone with the same uniform as me, refer to them as a superior rank. If you don�t know their name, just say, Yessir. Got it? -</p><p>- Yes. Why didn�t you tell us all this earlier? -</p><p>- I just didn�t remember that I needed all this then, - Kei said frankly. - Now, come. The convoys should be here soon. I�ll get an exclusive one for us. -</p><empty-line/><p>71</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 148</p><p>- How long will this journey take? - Hans asked a week into the journey.</p><p>- Five weeks. Usually it takes only two, but the express beetles are on other duties, and it�s winter, so the travel speed of the beetles are slower. They�re more sluggish during this time. This beetle will stop in a few cities along the way. Maybe we can try to catch an express beetle. This path also has less. traffic. -</p><p>They were wrapped in thick winter jackets supplied by the Valtorn Order. The south was usually warmer, but the path they chose took them through to the highlands. The beetles stopped at one of the snow - covered mountain towns. These were the winter - adapted beetles, product of my earlier research to counter the effects of cold. Still, they had to travel close to the subsidiary trees .</p><p>The mountain town also had a small group of soldiers. Here, it was a mix of militia and Valthorns. The local town maintained a militia to deal with various monsters that spawned from the snowlands.</p><p>- Let�s take a break. I have to submit some reports to the local Valthorns, and we�ll need to do some monster extermination missions here. -</p><p>- Why? -</p><p>- To keep up our cover, stupid, - Kei said. They hunted some mountain icegoats and frost lizards for two days and then resumed their journey.</p><p>- All right. This beetle is going to take us to Fortress Arkiad. It�s one of the larger southern fortresses and a key staging ground of the defense force. I suggest both of you memorize this place well for your later battles. We will need the local commander, so again, let me do the talking. -</p><p>Throughout the Central Continent, we had many, many staging grounds and fortresses. Fortress Arkiad was one such fort. It had three Giant Attendant Trees and tons of wooden walls and defenses around it.</p><p>- Holy cow, - they both said. It was their first time seeing the giant trees.</p><p>- A/ is larger. So shut it, - Kei said as the beetle approached the gates. A group of six well - dressed soldiers approached them. The beetle also lowered its body.</p><p>- Papers, please. -</p><p>Kei quickly flashed her badge and handed over her papers. She looked at the two behind him. She coughed. - Papers. -</p><p>The two quickly scrambled to find their documents and presented them to the soldiers. - All right, you can pass. -</p><p>The beetle stopped right after the wooden gates. - Impressive, right? - Kei smiled. - These are all magically reinforced wood and hyper resistant to fire, contrary to common belief. -</p><p>- Resistant to fire? - both Hans and Alvin responded.</p><p>- Yes. Strange but true. Come. As a senior Valthorn, I must meet the commander. Both of you will come with me. It�s the first time you�ll meet a Valthorn classer, and the first time in a giant tree. -</p><p>The fortress commander�s office was high up in the Giant Attendant Tree, and getting there meant walking in the spiral stairs or taking one of the wooden pulleys. - Shit, this place is straight out of a fantasy. -</p><p>Kei glared at Hans.</p><p>- Oops. Sorry, milady. -</p><p>The commander�s office was a large room with open windows. - Greetings, Commander Lovis, - Kei said.</p><p>- Ah, Lady Kei. Welcome to Fortress Arkiad again. How long will you stay this time? -</p><p>- Just a day or two. I�ll need to head off to Freshka soon. A/ summoned. -</p><p>- I see. - Lovis instantly leaped and stopped right in front of Hans and Alvin. They both gulped. Lovis recently capped out at level eighty - five as a Spearmaster . - Strange, your two escorts. they smell funny. -</p><p>Only a select few were privy to the plan. Lovis was genuinely suspicious of Hans and Alvin. The two heroes froze. They were easily stronger than Lovis, but their mental state was weak. I wondered whether it was because they�d gotten their levels too quickly.</p><p>- It�s the sea. I believe they were stationed on the outer trade islands, - Kei responded calmly.</p><p>- I see. Both of you better get a shower. It�s improper for escorts to make your lady defend you, - Lovis said.</p><p>Kei chuckled. - I�ll see to it. If we may? -</p><p>- Yes, yes. Go ahead. Use our facilities as you please, Lady Kei. -</p><empty-line/><p>- Who was that again? - Hans asked. He clearly didn�t pay any attention when Kei explained earlier. To heroes, most people were just NPCs. Not worth remembering.</p><p>- Lovis. Spearmaster . I believe she�s level eighty - five. -</p><p>- Shit. - Hans was impressed, even though he was clearly stronger. - I could beat her, but she has a presence. -</p><p>Kei smirked. - She�s not the only one. -</p><p>- No wonder the first crusade lost. The number of people at that level. I think the kingdoms have only a few. -</p><empty-line/><p>After another three weeks of travelling, they entered the domain of the Freshlands.</p><p>- On your left, in the distance, is what remains of the Rottedlands, carved up by A/ �s magical energies, - Kei said.</p><p>- The temples said A/ made a deal with the demons, - Alvin said.</p><p>- Well, then the ground we are now on is all demon, then, - Kei explained. - There will be more demonic hybrids, and they are attracted to creatures that emit star mana like us, so be prepared for more fighting. -</p><p>- So, it�s true. Demonic hybrids. This. A/ made a deal with the demons, and that�s why we have these cursed hybrids. The gods would never create such twisted monsters. -</p><p>Kei paused. As they travelled closer, they were attacked by a few demonic hybrids. They also saw beetles emerging from the trees to fight them. Then they reached the first walls of Freshka.</p><p>Over the decades, I�d added layer after layer of defenses. There was a Giant Attendant Tree that functioned as the centerpiece of the walls and gates. Again, Valthorns and Valtorn Order soldiers quickly did the usual ID checks, both the heroes getting used to the investigations.</p><p>- Now we have the centerpiece of A/ �s propaganda machine, - Kei said, half joking. - We�re passing by the educational institutes. - They passed by the Freshlands Treetiary College and the School of Treeology. The Valthorn Academy was on the other side.</p><p>- Should we blow them up now, especially that School of Treeology? - Alvin said. - They are a cult. This entire setup is a cult. -</p><p>Kei paused. - No. People don�t need to die for this. Remember, the goal is A/ . -</p><p>The two of them nodded. - Okay. -</p><empty-line/><p>- Come. - Kei led them into the room of where all the hero items were kept. We had intentionally set it up such that it looked like the entire tree was just a simple building.</p><p>There were a few hero items on the table. It was a risk if they activated them, but I had to trust Kei at this point.</p><p>The journal was there, too, on the table. It was closed, though.</p><p>- So. this is it? -</p><p>- There should be more, - Kei said. - Where did it go? -</p><p>The two boys started searching, and then Hans walked over to the journal. He briefly opened it, and the star mana in the journal resonated with his own. Then he froze. Alvin immediately ran over and touched Hans. - Hans. you all right? -</p><p>- . No. - Hans said. - The journal. -</p><p>Alvin then went and looked at the journal, its pages open, magical words floating everywhere. Habitually he reached out and touched the journal�s sides, and then he froze. The journal glowed. I still didn�t know what was in the journals and why it evoked such a strong emotion.</p><p>Both of them were stunned. The journal glowed, and their own bodies seemed to resonate with it. They didn�t move for a few hours. Kei just shrugged, sat down, and started brewing some tea.</p><p>When they finally broke out of the stupor, they both turned to face Kei. - You tricked us. -</p><p>Kei smiled. - Yes. -</p><p>- You sly woman, - Alvin said. - You wanted us to see this. -</p><p>- Yes. It is the only way we can stop being pawns of greater powers. -</p><p>They froze. - What now? You�ve just shown everything we�ve known to be lies. - They had a headache. Kei offered them tea.</p><p>- I don�t know. But I wanted to show you that this whole crusade is pointless. Fighting you on the battlefield wouldn�t have proved anything, even if we win. I don�t want to fight you, and we shouldn�t be fighting with A/ . I don�t want A/ to fight with the temples, either, as disgusting as the temples are. Our true enemies are not each other. -</p><p>- Then? We play arbiters of peace? - Hans said.</p><p>- The gods want us to be in perpetual conflict. The heroes and the demons are agents of that intention. We trigger more fights. More wars. Maybe this whole world is just a farm and we are the means of harvesting something. -</p><p>- How did the previous heroes know? -</p><p>- I don�t know, but they seemed to have managed to resist the gods influence to a greater degree than us. Either they found a way or we�re just too weak. -</p><p>- Then. -</p><p>- I want us to take a timeout. There�s really no reason for more bloodshed. We can break the cycle, even if the gods want us to play our part in this. We failed with the demon king, but we can stop this one. -</p><p>- You truly think sparing A/ is the right decision? Not fighting him? -</p><p>- We�ve committed too much, and an army will soon be on their way, - the other boy continued.</p><p>- A timeout. Please. Let�s just pretend each other doesn�t exist. Why must we fight? When heroes fight, so many people die pointlessly. -</p><p>- I. I�ve seen the good things the temples do. The temples are not bad, either. I won�t just switch sides, - Alvin repeated.</p><p>- I�m not asking the two of you to be friends with A/ . But see the value of his presence in the world, even if he made a contract with the demons, which, by the way, I don�t think he did. -</p><p>Alvin and Hans both just sat there. - I need more time. I can�t process this. Not yet. -</p><p>- I�ll be here. I�ll go get food. Please, don�t do anything stupid. We really, really don�t need to fight anyone. Well, maybe just the demons. -</p><p>Kei returned later with food.</p><p>- Also, there�s more to the journals. I don�t know how the previous heroes did it, but they�ve somehow copied a large chunk of their minds and memories into that magical journal. I�ve. I�ve added my own to it, too. -</p><p>Alvin and Hans glared at Kei for a moment, and then they sighed. - They uploaded their minds into a book. Great. This is next - level crazy. -</p><p>- It�s been crazy since we got here, boys. -</p><p>That was how two heroes ended up camping in my tree of hero items for a few days. The crusades, thankfully, didn�t move on. The temples were smart to suspend further action once they discovered the heroes had gone silent.</p><p>Sometime later, their bloodlust seemed significantly more subdued.</p><p>- I think we should head back, - Alvin and Hans said. - We won�t be friends with A/ , but we agree. We don�t need to fight. It is pointless, as much as the temples want to convince us otherwise. -</p><p>Kei happily nodded. - It�s fine. I know you�re too invested in the temples hierarchy by now. But all we want is to stop the outright fighting. The world doesn�t need more deaths. We had enough in the Eastern Continent. -</p><p>- Yes. We can agree on that, - the two heroes agreed, though they had not truly switched over to my side.</p><p>Kei escorted them off.</p><p>- So, it�s over? - I asked Kei as their ship sailed away.</p><p>- I think they won�t attack us, at least. The temples might still continue the crusade, but it�ll just be the temples own forces. -</p><p>- Then they won�t. -</p><p>Alvin and Hans returned to the Southern Continent and soon advocated a focus on healing and restoration rather than a second crusade. The Eastern Continent still needed a lot of healing, and that was the angle they took.</p><p>Yura continued to fear for a large crusade, and personally, I was just happy I didn�t have to fight heroes. But I was now super interested in what was in that magical journal. What did Gerrard, Harris, and Mirei write in there?</p><p>- So. all our military work, what do we do? -</p><p>- We can slow it down and prepare for the next demon king. Take a break. You all deserve a bit of it. -</p><p>This year, I significantly dialed down the war efforts. Still, I kept those things, the anti - hero countermeasures in storage. I may still need them someday.</p><p>Kei managed to diffuse the situation with the journal, and in a way, it was very lucky that it worked out the way it did.</p><p>Though I knew that someday I would have to fight a hero for real, I was happy that this second crusade ended before it even started. For once, a war was fought and won with cunning, instead of blood. In a way, Kei really did something heroic.</p><empty-line/><p>72</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 148 (CONTINUED)</p><p>- Thank A/ that went well. - Edna breathed a huge sigh of relief. The two heroes, Alvin and Hans, returned to the south.</p><p>On the very day the three heroes came to Freshka, we summoned quite a few of the high - levelled Valthorns for an emergency preparation. The valley itself was loaded with many traps and magical weapons, ready to go off if the encounter in the Tree of Hero Items did not go well.</p><p>I was also personally relieved that, for once, we avoided a battle. That was a rarity in this world, where fighting often was the way to settle large disputes.</p><p>- I didn�t know they were the heroes, - Lovis complained, and her fellow Valthorns sympathized. Almost all of them were informed only when they came into the many holding areas prepared around the valley. - In hindsight, it�s obvious. -</p><p>Edna laughed in relief. - Most of us are just going to serve as meatshields for A/ �s magical weapons. - I had multiple hero items prepared and was prepared to even detonate the entire valley around me to secure a victory. In Patreeck�s simulation, we would likely have deaths of about half of Freshka and almost all of the high - leveled Valthorns dead, most of it collateral damage, in a battle between us and the two heroes.</p><p>It wasn�t going to be pretty, and I wasn�t sure if the two heroes had any trump cards.</p><p>When Patreeck had included a 30�50 percent increase in their damage and power, and I�d probably lose my main trunk, Freshka and all the colleges would be a smoldering ruin. As long as my heart was hidden somewhere deep below, I thought I could still rebuild. But if they had some kind of detection ability, I was dead.</p><p>I would need more levels.</p><p>The goal of breaking this cycle demanded it.</p><empty-line/><p>News from the temples. The refusal of heroes to wage a second crusade seemed to set off a chain of internal conflicts, and rather than let the populace question whether the gods truly were in control of the heroes, the gods seemed to have decided on a second divine message.</p><p>Full - scale war was prohibited, but the Central Continent and all that was associated with A/ was to be a pariah, persona non - grata. Essentially, a return to the status quo. The Central Continent remained cursed, even with two heroes on their side.</p><p>I was rather amused that the gods would so quickly intervene and issue a second divine message.</p><p>Kei also returned to Freshka after the incident.</p><p>- Good job. - I spoke to her after she sent the two off. - It went pretty much the way you planned it to. -</p><p>- The book only managed to convince them to suspend conflicts. Too bad they weren�t willing to add their own to it. -</p><p>- Now that issue is temporarily fixed, what�s next? -</p><p>- The next demon king, of course. - It was getting boring, honestly. Come on, how many demon kings did we have to go through? That was the nature of maintenance - it was all boring and no one ever thanked you, but when something fucked up, then everyone was out to get you.</p><p>After the announcement, the story from the temples pivoted massively.</p><p>- The temples now claim that A/ is a fallen archangel of the gods that has been punished for going astray and thus turned into a tree, that A/ is still a servant of the gods that has lost its way, so the temples now preach that the Cursed Continent are people who need salvation and clarity, that A/ is one in need of guidance, - one of the spymasters explained the news from the continents.</p><p>It was a massive WTF moment.</p><p>- The crusade was the temples attempt of guiding A/ back to the proper path, but the gods have now found mercy and decided to let time bring A/ back into their fold. -</p><p>Who wrote this sort of propaganda for the temples? And the populace just bought into this sort of wonky reasoning so easily? Seriously?</p><p>- So, A/ , other than the cursed and heretic, is also now the Fallen Archangel of Gods, the wayward one, the deceived and the deceiver. The heroes must brave a journey to the cursed land to reclaim the weapons of gods left in the Fallen Archangel�s hands. -</p><p>- Wow. - If I had a jaw, it would be wide open now. - Seriously, the temples propaganda machine is quite impressive. -</p><p>- So the Cursed Continent is also the Lost Continent. Lost, because our people have fallen astray from the light of the gods Gaya, Aiva, Hewa, and Neira. The heroes, in their mercy, have convinced the gods that it is unnecessary to slay the wayward ones on the Central Continent, and instead, the heroes will devote their efforts in convincing and guiding the lost back from the brink. -</p><p>They somehow managed to twist the failed second crusade into a draw.�</p><p>- A/ would denounce the declaration and claim that they are not followers of the gods, but it is a lie. -</p><p>If I even came out to say it was wrong, it�d just play into their claim that I was lost. Still, I had to do it. I summoned my Patreearches and Matreearches and made them start a series of counter - propaganda sermons.</p><p>But war with the other temples was indeed pointless. Ugh.</p><p>The nobles that contacted the outsiders were surprised by how quickly the four temples folded and that the crusades were dead before they even landed. The fact that the two heroes actually came into Freshka and then into the valley was a secret unknown to most, only those alerted to the emergency combat preparations.</p><p>The lords were clearly smart enough to deny such a conversation of shifting sides ever happened. It wasn�t in their interest, now that the winds had shifted, to admit so.</p><p>I decided to let it go. There was just far too many people planning for contingencies anyway; they would not be the first nor the last.</p><empty-line/><p>Arlisa hid in a small tree in the forests on the outskirts of Freshka. She was now almost eight, and yet she looked like a fifteen - year - old. As a half elf, maybe it was the human side of her.</p><p>- Don�t tell Momma where I am, - she mentally whispered to me, her lesser stealth upgraded into two skills, Forest - blending and Stealth . She was dodging her sparring lessons again. Lozanna needed to work to find her.</p><p>- Why do you dislike sparring anyway? - She was good at it.</p><p>Arlisa pouted. - I like hiding more. -</p><p>- Found you. - Lozanna smirked as she appeared next to her in a quick jump. She gave her daughter a tap on the head.</p><p>- Ouch. -</p><p>- Now back to class. -</p><p>- Don�t wanna. -</p><p>- Why not? -</p><p>- I just don�t wanna, - Arlisa protested. - Let me play. -</p><p>- I don�t recall being so rebellious at your age, young lady. - Lozanna frowned. - You gotta go for classes. -</p><p>Arlisa didn�t care. She just shouted and protested. She preferred to be playing hide and seek with her mom.</p><empty-line/><p>73</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 149</p><p>It�d been twenty - eight years since I last used a soul - strengthening seed , and also, I had a few ginsengs of sufficient maturity. This time, I had a few twenty - five - year - old ginsengs. I�d planted them around Freshka, a few near the ley lines, and some in the volcano. Surrounded by a huge army of beetles.</p><p>- Lozanna , do you want it? -</p><p>- What. is this? -</p><p>- Something to break your level limit. -</p><p>She thought for a while and then shook her head. - As with the special class, I believe there are others more suited for it. -</p><p>So I went for another.</p><p>- Edna. You�ve served me for the past twenty - nine years as my first Grand Knight , and it is time for me to grant you a blessing like that of Yura . With this, you will be able to exceed your current level limit and take on responsibilities far greater than what you have now. -</p><p>She nodded, and as with Yura so many decades ago, she had a whole night of pain and aches. The next day, she looked healthier, her soul glowing just like Yura �s. I could tell she gained a few levels, just like Yura , overflow levels from all her accumulated experience.</p><p>- So we were right. Yura really received a gift from you. - Edna marveled at her body. Breaking this limit seemed to unlock more vitality in them, and that reflected in their physical strength, all increased by a bit. I wondered whether heroes were therefore different in this key aspect, that they were born with far greater vitality than anyone else, since the concept of a level limit did not even occur to them.</p><p>- Was it not obvious? -</p><p>- No. Yura did not explain, and we have been wondering for quite some time. - Edna paused and knelt before the Tree of Prayer. She thought for a while, and then she just quietly prayed.</p><empty-line/><p>After Edna was Faris. I had some concerns of making a druid stronger, mainly fear that the power he gained would allow him to gain control over me.</p><p>Lately, I�d begun to gain some confidence in my own abilities, and Domain was a far stronger shield for all these subtle manipulations and controls than I expected. So I�d dabbled with the idea of making Faris stronger.</p><p>I offered him the same blessing, and he too took it. Just like Edna and Yura , he had a day of pain and aches, and the next day he emerged with an extra two levels. Unfortunately, their classes did not change.</p><p>- I believe both your classes will change when you hit level one hundred, - Yura explained to the two. - Just as mine did. It is a great privilege and honor and also a responsibility. More than ever, your lives are now intertwined with A/ �s will. -</p><p>- A/ �s will? -</p><p>- You have spoken and discussed with A/ many times, but this choice reflects that he, too, has greater plans for both of you. -</p><p>- What sort of plans? -</p><p>It was then I immediately jumped in. - These plans are not one for the outside world or for the temples. Not even your fellow Valthorns, unless they, too, receive this same blessing. -</p><p>The two gulped.</p><p>- I aim to end the cycle of demons and heroes. To do so, I must have champions at my side. - Yura shrugged. I had privately discussed this with him earlier. - Over the next few decades, or perhaps centuries, but it will be so. My champions will be there to lay the foundations and to do what I cannot do. It is a position of tremendous trust and responsibility. -</p><p>Faris seemed lightheaded for a moment. - End the cycle. -</p><p>Edna had a serious, contemplative look on her face.</p><p>- Think about it: do you think the other gods seriously want to end this cycle, or are they just content with this present status of constantly fighting with the demons? -</p><p>They thought about it for a long while. Edna was first to say. - What do I do? -</p><p>- Not immediately. It is important that you gain strength, and secondly, watch your mind. The other gods have attempted to attack my mind multiple times, and I will attempt to aid you to resist those powers. Every day, you shall have at least a cup of herbal tea, and if you ever feel like you have a mental attack or feel lightheaded, you must let me know, and I will attempt to support your mind. It is one of the things we must do to gain the powers to resist mental attacks. -</p><p>Patreeck�s able to use his mental attack powers to also provide some limited shielding, but only in the valley of Freshka.</p><p>- Your goal is to reach level one hundred fifty. At level one hundred fifty, you unlock the first of the Domain powers and enter the realm of true champions. Only then, we can dream of catching up to the heroes. -</p><p>For me, even at level one hundred seventy, fighting a level one hundred ten�plus hero like Kei was still a fifty - fifty thing. If Kei had a more ground - focused ability or was a more martial - oriented hero, she would have won against me easily. Level one hundred fifty was nothing more than a ticket to be in the race, with a huge advantage for the heroes. I thought they would need to be level one hundred seventy or one hundred eighty to fight a level one hundred ten hero.</p><p>Or maybe, the Domain choices they had then would be more combat - oriented.</p><p>- One hundred fifty! - they both gasp. It was twice their current level.</p><p>- I will help you. Some experience seeds will get you closer to that goal, but after this, the three of you must fight many strong foes by yourselves. Only then you will gain the experience needed to level up. -</p><p>I believed I�d have to give out fragments, too, once I got past one hundred hero fragments. The experience support and anti - demonic buffs would be useful.</p><p>- It is a huge task, one we will need to achieve over the decades. It is all right if we miss the next demon king or the one after. All we need is one successful shot, and we can end this madness for good. Too many lives have been lost over the millennia to this pointless conflict. -</p><p>They all nodded.</p><p>- I�ve always lived thinking this demon king thing was just a regular event, where even kings or heroes can�t stop it. To be part of an attempt like that, I must say, fills me with a purpose I cannot describe, - Edna said. - It is a worthy goal. -</p><p>- Speak to no one else of the goal. The other gods are watching, and they will attempt to use their powers to influence you. - Again, another set of nods. - If anyone asks, the goal is to gain power. For now, you are dismissed. -</p><p>Faris didn�t return home. He summoned a wolf and went for a long trek through the high mountains. The knowledge seemed to weigh on him a lot more than Edna.</p><empty-line/><p>- I hope they can take it. - I spoke to Yura privately.</p><p>- They had to know. Just like me. I had always suspected you have a larger goal, but I was not certain of the extent of how large it would be. -</p><p>- Yeah. This is a conflict far bigger than any one of us. They must know. This is a path that may take us in open conflict with the other gods and heroes. -</p><p>Yura nodded. - Of the Valthorns, they are most ready. Perhaps Lovis next? Or would this power also extend to Yvon? -</p><p>Yvon was a soul - contractee, and I was not sure how the soul - contract would interact with the soul blessing. - I�m not sure whether it can work with Yvon, not in her current state. -</p><p>- And that mind control thing. really? The gods tried? -</p><p>- Yes. I have deflected divine energies a few times. -</p><p>- Shit, - Yura said. - How do we even know if we�re compromised? What if I�m already under the influence of the gods? -</p><p>- At this point, I don�t know. It is something I am working on. -</p><empty-line/><p>- A/ wants all books on heretics, rebellions against the gods, and all such things. If the other temples have records on the prior struggles with rebels and disbelievers, he wants it. -</p><p>It was clearly something that made people uncomfortable. - Is A/ really a heretic? -</p><p>- Don�t ask me. A/ wants a massive magical study on the work of heretics, their weapons, and their processes. - The Decarches received the order first. The goal was simply whether there were some kind of objects that naturally resisted divine powers. If so, those items or elements would be very useful in the process of countering the gods.</p><p>May we know your intent? Lilies discovered that we were gathering the books sometime later.</p><p>The entire continent has swayed to my side, including Lilies inhabitants. It seemed to maintain an aloof relationship with their inhabitants, not bothered to really give directions or orders. But they were clearly monitoring them.</p><p>Ah. Yes, I should ask Lilies. Do you know of any items that may protect oneself from divine influence and mindfuckery? Pardon the language.</p><p>Blackstar Gems. They resist, but not absolute. We have some.</p><p>Blackstar Gems? How does it work?</p><p>Best eaten or consumed or fused to the soul. Strengthens the soul from otherworldly influences.</p><p>What did that do to heroes? Lilies seemed to detect my thoughts.</p><p>Reacts dangerously with star mana. Often explodes on contact.</p><p>Where do I find them?</p><p>Really deep underground, where the sun doesn�t shine, where the light of the heavens does not touch. If you cannot find, you can make them. Leave most types of precious gems really deep underground, away from all light for a hundred years, with some anti - magic or anti - mana enchantments, and about one - tenth will turn into Blackstar Gems.</p><p>A hundred years to make.</p><p>- Blackstar Gems? - The temples seemed to have not made any mention of it, nor any books or records were kept on this. It existed mostly in geological and blacksmith books but did not seem to elaborate much on its use.</p><p>We soon found some from the merchants such objects kept in various stores.</p><p>It was a rather brittle object, small, really pitch black in color, and seemed to reflect no light. It appeared quite like a matte black stone. It was not hard and did not store magic or mana like most gems.</p><p>Quite like coal, if not as shiny.</p><p>We eat this? I was rather confused by that.</p><p>For a temporary resistance against the divine.</p><p>I decided to just place it into my various types of labs for further study. If such an object really had anti - divine properties, perhaps I could make weapons or armor that granted those around me the ability to resist these forces.</p><empty-line/><p>74</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 150</p><p>Research into the Blackstar Gems soon yielded some results. They had mild generic anti - magic properties, but these anti - magic properties were exceptionally effective against holy and light elements. That said, once consumed, they only stayed in the body for a short moment of time.</p><p>I had no way of recreating divine magic to test out the effectiveness of these Blackstar Gems.</p><p>- Do you have any divine abilities? - I asked Kei.</p><p>- Nope. -</p><p>Sigh. It may be effective against Holy and Light, and it was a conjecture that this extended to divine type of magic. I had preferred something more conclusive. Next was research on how to actually use these Blackstar Gems. For Edna, Faris, and Yura , I made specialized helmets with these gems inserted; hopefully that would give them some protection against the mind - controlling effects of the gods.</p><p>Again, it was speculation if this worked.</p><empty-line/><p>My requests to gather the documents, records, and books went quite okay. It wasn�t hard to gather details about people who were punished for their heresy.</p><p>Heretics were those who turned against their gods. I also wondered whether there was anyone that turned against me with a special class.</p><p>Was there a heretic class?</p><p>The Valthorns and Priesthood were responsible for combing through the documents for any objects or items that may be of interest. Most of them were crap, and there was a lot of misinformation in the records, things written down or speculated by some priest that over time became the canon understanding of a particular subject.</p><p>Again, rubbish.</p><p>But from the pile of rubbish, there were some possible chances. Items or weapons mentioned in passing. Sea serpents and certain items harvested from the deep sea. Strange. Items from the sea were common, but for them to be used by the heretics?</p><p>Why?</p><p>This was where old myths emerged. Neira, Gaya, Gawa , and Aiva were referred to the four temples of the continents, but in many smaller islands, many had more localized faiths, shamanistic rituals, and animism. For smaller islands with their lives intertwined with the seas and oceans, many sailors paid homage to various sea gods and sea guardians, and strangely, the four gods didn�t overtly oppose such homages, even if they frowned on them.</p><p>If the land had seen so much destruction from the demons, the sea, for most part, had been spared the destruction.</p><p>If there were any civilizations deep underwater, they must have watched the surface fight endless, pointless battles, and they would have records from a long time ago. The demons did not invade the sea. Naturally, the faith of those island nations seemed to be a bit more obscure and strange.</p><p>I felt like I was going down a rabbit hole, trying to find what was going on, really. Maybe my answer to this problem lay in the past.</p><p>If the memories of that ancient tree were true, there may be a time from before the demons and heroes. The lands, which had over the millennia seen hundreds or thousands of demon kings, would have been so destroyed that the odds of records surviving would be close to nil.</p><p>But the sea, the ocean, was so vast, if there were records somehow submerged, they may still survive. If luck was on our side.</p><p>Thus, I commanded the Valthorns and Priests to gather all the myths, legends, and folklore of the smaller island nations and the beliefs of the seafarers and sailors. If there was an equivalent of Polynesian myths, I wanted to know.</p><p>Again, it wasn�t hard to gather a general one, but to have it in detail, most of such myths were spoken from one generation to the next, hardly written. The Valthorns and other employees of the overall FFA would have to go and meet these islanders and conduct interviews. They started with the nearby islands.</p><p>The variation in founding myths and all that differed rather greatly, and quite a few seemed to have suffered influence from the four temples. There were far more parallels than I thought was normal.</p><p>The sea and the oceans were home to many giant creatures; the largest of them were the zaratans or world turtles. The floating zaratans, large turtles with islands on their backs, were creatures spoken of in legends and tattoos, very rarely appearing, and even if they did, their presence was often accompanied by a thick fog, so no one was really sure. The most unique of these beliefs stated that the first denizens of the world came on the backs of these zaratans and that these zaratans had the ability to sail from one world to another through portals mortals could not even fathom. Long ago when the world was bare and empty, of only land and sea, the zaratans came to the world and brought the first plants, animals, and trees.</p><p>Another variant of these myths, more common in the southern islands, was that the world and many others were on the back of massive world serpents, zaratans, and fishes. Those stellar bodies that moved quickly across the sea of stars were travelling on speedy world serpents, the slower ones on the zaratans. If these zaratans did exist, they may well be minor deity class creatures, maybe more if they lived for very long.</p><p>If they were indeed of the multiverse, then it would make sense that they had the power to resist the divine. Surely creatures of that level would consider gods nothing more than peers.</p><p>There were lesser myths, too, and it still took some time to digest them, to separate those that may have some use and some that did not.</p><p>What was strangely common in the island myths were the tales of local heroes, quite unlike the common zeitgeist from the temples that often contained heroes from faraway lands. These island epics were tales of how ordinary men rose up to challenge great beasts. That said, the power level described in these epics were not at the level of the demon kings. They were more local nuisances, dealing with problems that affected the islands or just the smaller chain of islands.</p><empty-line/><p>- The bards are having a good time. - Yura chuckled. Edna and Faris were next to him. They met more regularly now that they had similar challenges. - With all the stories that A/ �s asking for, they�re making good money. -</p><p>They met in Yvon�s academy, in theory supervising but mostly just watching a large group of young students practice simple movements. Jabs, thrusts, parries. These were children aged six to twelve, and they were separated into groups to reflect their relative levels of competence.</p><p>- So, did you get a mental attack? - Yura asked. - I haven�t, but then again, maybe I won�t know. - I made them all a necklace and a ring made of the Blackstar Gems after Faris complained that the helmet was impractical. Sometimes, simple stuff was best.</p><p>- No. But I really wish there were more of us. -</p><p>- Leveling someone up to the cap required something like the Rottedlands, and now that the Rottedlands was much smaller, it�s also harder for it to generate high - tier hybrids for us to fight, - Yura explained frankly. - Outside of our spars with the heroes, we�ll most likely have to travel to fight demon champions and walkers to gain levels. We�ll be busy once the rift opens. -</p><empty-line/><p>- Tree Spirit, are you there? - Akrenaf the wolf asked one day. - We wish to speak. -</p><p>- Yes? -</p><p>- We wish to leave the forest, and if you may, guide us to where there is magic in the land? -</p><p>- Magic in the land, you mean ley lines? - Now that my network of trees and roots spread across the continent, there were actually multiple ley lines. But my soul forge required different types of energies, so an increase in the quantity of ley lines merely increased the total mana available to me but did not result in me unlocking a different color to my ley line.</p><p>There were multiple dungeons across the continent, too, and they were either black or red , or blue , colors which I already had. So, despite my expansion, my soul forge colors did not grow.</p><p>The wolf sniffled momentarily, shaking and nodding its head, and then answered. - Yes, I believe that is what they are called by the mages. The shamans refer to them as just magic in the land. Can you help us ensure safe passage? We see many humans and creatures who would fear us and attack us. -</p><p>- That can be done. I shall assign you an escort. -</p><p>Faris arrived five days later by express - beetle. - This is Akrenaf, a wolf. He wishes to travel to the ley lines of the land, and I saw it fitting that a great druid is to escort him. - Druids were also commonly seen with animals and tamed monsters, so a massive wolf - monster travelling with a druid would not raise alarms.</p><p>- Well met, Wolf, - Faris said with a friendly bow. Akrenaf sniffed him slightly and spoke.</p><p>- He smells of the city. -</p><p>Faris shrugged. - My tasks often lead me to the cities. But that should not detract from my task of escorting you. -</p><p>- It is fine. - The wolf shook its head. - Let us go. - They travelled mostly through the smaller routes, walking the entire way.</p><p>When they finally arrived at the nearest magical ley line, a blue one, the wolf sniffed and tapped its massive paws on the ground a few times. It was using a skill of some kind, and then. that was it.</p><p>That was rather boring. The wolf repeated it a few times in most of the other ley lines or places with natural mana.</p><p>- Are you looking for something else? - I asked at the fourth ley line they visited.</p><p>- No, not really. This is right. We merely sensed its strength, - the wolf responded. - And your reach is far. -</p><p>Ah.</p><p>- It is for a shaman to regularly visit nearby ley lines, as shamans tap into ley lines for strength and power. Their health and condition are critical to a shaman�s strength and also why certain types of shamans often live in strange places. Quite like that of a witch. -</p><p>Faris merely shrugged. Had I met a witch?</p><empty-line/><p>Kei could fly was something I expected. What I did not expect was how high she could fly. She could fly almost to the edge of the sky itself, almost crossing into space. Space was, as she described it, strange. The moons moved erratically at times, as if forcefully yanked out of place.</p><p>It also occurred to me that if she really wanted to win her fight against me, all she needed to do was fly really high up and bombard me from where I could not reach. Her magical projectiles would lose some of its power at that distance, but she would not be harmed at all at that distance. Of course, I kept my mouth shut.</p><p>The heroes could have used a similar tactic against the demon king, too, unless, of course, the demon king also could fly at that distance. I wondered what the world would be like if the next demon king was some kind of alien monstrosity that floated on low planetary orbit, bombarding the world with dropships filled with demons.</p><p>- We killed the demon king five years ago. - Yes, Year 145. - There�re five years left, right? -</p><p>- The rifts usually open one to two years before. You can start hunting demons once that happens to raise your levels if you feel not confident. But once you cross level one hundred as a hero. -</p><p>Kei nodded. - Oh, yeah. -</p><p>It felt like I�d done this umpteen times. Was this what being a non - player character felt like? Repeating the same shit to different players every damn time. It was boring.</p><p>In the meantime, I scheduled more practice sessions for Kei with Edna and Yura . Edna gained a level or two from spars with Kei.</p><empty-line/><p>The Rottedlands shrunk even more. At this point, it was only a quarter of the Rottedlands peak. Furthermore, this quarter was sliced up by all the tree - roads and the new nations that now inhabited the reclaimed lands.</p><p>I wondered whether there was a way to tap into blood magic as a source of new mana - color for my soul forge. Perhaps by way of a rune on the general population that granted some of their mana to me?</p><p>I had Red from a volcano, Yellow from a runic formation, Blue from my existing trees and networks, and Black from a magical ley line.</p><p>From ley lines throughout the continent, most of them were already Blue, Black, or Red. Did I have green? Shouldn�t trees be Green ? Or was it from something else? If there was black , there should be white , too.</p><p>Frustrated, I shared my concerns about the colors with Lilies.</p><p>How do I get green ?</p><p>No clue. Mine is Black from all the death of people.</p><p>No progress. I believed demonic magic was perhaps one color. This blood magic was also another. What other sources of magic? Wind? Water?</p><p>I decided to try for both.</p><p>If Wind could be a source of magic, all I needed was to spawn a lot of trees in places where there was a lot of wind and find a way to convert that wind - energy into mana. Perhaps that�d give me another source.�</p><p>If my experience with blue was correct, I�d need at least ten thousand wind - harnessing trees to unlock a new color.</p><p>For a month, I experimented with various grasses, reeds, and coconut trees, attempting to find a way to convert wind to mana. Of course, my artificial minds submitted some rather fascinating tree species for my consideration, too.</p><p>Dandelions. And wind - mill tree - monsters. The windmill trees were trees with flexible branches that could twist along with the wind. They were monsters first, trees second, and they actually attacked people around them. Carnivorous little creatures.</p><p>Naturally, they went into the biolab .</p><p>Research option unlocked: Windmill Trees - 18 months needed.</p><p>Research option unlocked: Wind Energy Harvesting - Grassy Fields - 18 months needed.</p><p>Research option unlocked: Wind - to - mana - 24 months needed.</p><p>Fuck. Two years.</p><p>I decided to work on water - based plants instead. We were already experimenting with swamp trees and swamp adapted trees. Now, the goal was to turn wave to mana and its associated relationships.</p><p>The druids already had a large collection of plants that existed on the shoreline. These also included certain forms of seaweeds and algae.</p><p>Research option unlocked: Algae - to - energy (Seaweeds) Stage 1 - 12 months needed.</p><p>Research option unlocked: Swamp wavebarriers - 18 months needed.</p><p>Research option unlocked: Saltwater Tolerance Stage 1 - 24 months.</p><p>Oh, well. I started the research anyway. If I could unlock both of them, that should lead to more mana and hopefully a new color. Wind and water seemed natural enough.</p><empty-line/><p>A few minor wars broke out among my subordinated states. The Valthorns had to abstain from conflict and also work with the Priesthood; together they were tasked with protecting innocents from the fighting.</p><p>The entire Central Continent was a hodgepodge of rulers. The FFA and the Valthorns essentially existed as a federal government with power over all outbound diplomacy, religion, certain military rules and rights, interstate trade, racial matters, and certain overarching criminal prosecution powers. There were also federal taxes, and the FFA regulated all of the major transport and trade routes.</p><p>Below that were the states, who retained domestic power, budgetary control over the finances of their own states, internal state trades, local criminal and law powers. These were the allied and subordinated states.</p><p>It was complicated simply because certain states were captured, but we had spared the local rulers in exchange for their cooperation. So there were differences in the laws and powers of the local rulers, depending on their respective history with the FFA.</p><p>Those who converted to my side willingly retained most of their domestic powers, surrendering only minimal external - bound powers.</p><p>Again, this hodgepodge of powers, laws, and all was from history. I did not want to forcefully standardize the laws, simply because there were local cultures that affected things. For example, a nation with a treefolk majority had certain local rules and regulations that catered to their needs that would be unrealistic and burdensome to apply in a city with a centaur - population as a majority. There simply was no way to apply a one - size - fits - all approach to laws without creating unhappiness.</p><p>In fact, in the Freshlands Treetiary College, there was quite a large segment of the curriculum that focused on the various variant laws throughout the Central Continent. The administrators and nobles, unfortunately for them, had to be able to navigate this massive landmine of rules and regulations.</p><p>Taxes, too, were increasingly complicated. At the federal level, we levied a tax on the nations itself, a 10�30 percent cut of all incomes, depending on their past agreements with us.</p><p>Some places, like the Six Ports, and Freshka, were considered directly administered territories of the FFA, so they only had a single layer of tax. But for the allied states, they would sometimes face dual taxes, one from the state and one more from the federal authority, if the state decided to pass on the tax obligation to the local rulers.</p><p>Naturally this was also a source of dispute. For example, a kingdom where one of their larger merchant organizations moved to another, perhaps for trade and tax issues, would then raise a complaint to the FFA and the Representative Council, but even if we made a good decision, things didn�t always work out.</p><p>Over time, Kavio explained that it was quite normal for a decision to be made by the council, but the two disputing parties still resolved to war. It tended to flare up more when the entire continent was at peace. It was like, after they were no longer scared of a war with the temples, they now turned on each other.</p><p>So we just let them fight. The Valthorns and the federal forces would abstain, and we would also set up certain rules of engagement. Even assassinations were permitted, so long as the targets were all members of the ruling party and the local military force. There were also separate food stockpiles, the general food stockpiles and water sources which were acceptable targets, and the Valthorn and Priesthood�s stockpiles, which were off - limits. If the combatants overstepped the boundaries, the Valthorns would interfere and we would crush whoever offended the rules first.</p><p>It wasn�t hard to pinpoint who�s at fault when my army of artificial souls monitored it. If that failed, and I couldn�t pinpoint it, it was also possible to just capture the leaders and ship them to Freshka for a trial. Patreeck would then use his mindreading abilities to discern the truth.</p><p>Occasionally, I would send a reminder to all the other nobles by skewering the offending noble. I supposed I was a hypocrite.</p><p>Of course, the idea of letting my states fight each other was strange for Kei, who seemed to have the concept that the world should be all kumbaya and everyone should be friends. People would have disputes. Even if there was no demon king, no demons, even if there was excess, people would fight.</p><p>It was good for the army, too. Those who fought gained levels, and I had more people that I could poach for the Valthorns. It also helped to clearly delineate the difference between the federal authority and the state authority.</p><p>Citizens that lived through such interstate wars all learned that we had different roles and generally had far higher loyalty to the federal authority than the state rulers, simply because the wars caused them to realize that their state rulers were just all about power.</p><empty-line/><p>75</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 151</p><p>The clock was ticking, and my research continued. Some of my research commenced a little too late, so only the algae - to - energy research was completed. There were many, many kinds of algae, and each type chose a slightly different mix of specializations to excel in their respective environments.</p><p>I recalled in my earlier studying days that there were certain types of seagrass or seaweeds that swayed and moved with the motion of the waves, and there were also documentaries about how certain types of deep - sea algae actually fed on geothermal vents or certain fungi that lived in volcanic lakes. These were alien life in some ways.</p><p>Either via waves - to - mana or geothermal - algae - to - mana, I�d hoped to arrive at some new source of mana.</p><p>The thought about algae also brought me back to my much earlier days of coping with a growing country.</p><p>The poop problem. There was also the whole trash - to - energy, an incinerator. There may be a way to do the same to poop. Poop - to - mana. I wondered whether this soul forge thing was just some subliminal messaging about power - source diversity. Anyway. Poop problems. Poop - to - mana, taking my earlier research to the next stage, in combination with the algae blooms.</p><p>As the research into water - based plants continued, one of my skills upgraded!</p><p>Rootnet upgraded. Basic connection with shallow seagrass established.</p><p>Then came the usual messaging spam. I had to filter out a lot of garbage from the seagrass. In places where the sea wasn�t that deep, the seagrass created underwater meadows, where fishes and other monsters lived.</p><p>I found them similar to floodplains where the grasses and other plants had adapted to recurring floods.</p><p>Still, this connection into the seagrass was the first time my senses extended out to the shallow sea. Again, everything was really murky, and my hearing and sight abilities didn�t work that well underwater. It was muffled or too noisy and loud.</p><p>Yet this was a positive thing.</p><p>If seagrass was possible, then ocean - grass would be the next step. I remembered in our world that seagrasses were local and constrained to the seas and did not grow in the deep oceans. But if I could expand my research into seagrass and make them more durable and hardier in deep waters.</p><p>Either that or I could have a look at the undersea maps. Perhaps there were ancient land bridges where seagrasses could cross, though from what I saw so far, the Central Continent was really far from any of the other continents.</p><p>Or maybe there was a hidden underwater chain of mountains.</p><p>Ah, well.</p><empty-line/><p>- Mom, - Arlisa said to Lozanna one morning. - You�re good at fighting, right? -</p><p>Lozanna paused and turned to face her daughter. She wasn�t sure where her daughter was going with this question. Kids tended to ask the weirdest things. - I am, but against monsters or bad guys. Why? -</p><p>- Can you win against a demon king? -</p><p>Lozanna shook her head. - No. - That stung at a part of her that once wanted to be a hero. - A demon king is a special existence, my dear. It�s one of those creatures where only those chosen by the gods can defeat it. -</p><p>- He chose you, right? I mean, a long time ago. -</p><p>She sipped on her morning cup of tea and bit into a slice of bread. Arlisa noticed her mom�s silence. - Is A/ a god? -</p><p>- Sort of. -</p><p>- What does that mean, Mom? -</p><p>She took a deep breath. - Gods exist in a spectrum, a range of powers. There are weak gods and stronger gods. A/ is one of the world - bound demigods and is on the weaker side, but he is gaining strength over time. Someday he will be as powerful as the elder gods. -</p><p>- Ah. - Arlisa nodded. She appreciated the honesty. She somehow knew, despite her youth. Perhaps it was a gift of children, to be able to sense the truth and lies of their parents.</p><p>- So yes, I was chosen. By luck or misfortune, I was there with Grandma in the village then. We hid. We survived. A/ has watched over us since then. Honestly, I remember little of those early days. I was far too young. -</p><p>- Okay, Mom. - Arlisa nodded. Some of the meaning was lost on her, but she got the gist of it. - Can A/ choose me, too? -</p><p>- . I believe you have already been chosen. - Lozanna sighed. She knew of the Blessing - I�d told her - and she took it with a mix of gratefulness and fear. Something she confided in Laufen a lot.</p><p>- Mom, how did you deal with it. when A/ started training me? - Lozanna asked Laufen. - How did you cope with. the expectation? -</p><p>Laufen shook her head. - I didn�t. Things were smaller back then, when it was just us in that small ring of trees. When we were just hustling to survive the winters, when the girls had to hunt our own animals without any of the trained warriors. When A/ trained you, it was just helping us survive. Giving us a chance. Not now, though. Now, A/ �s power has grown, and he is the guardian deity of the entire continent. For Arlisa, her expectations and what everyone wants from her will be higher. Her challenges, her enemies. they will be like yours in your later years. When you were special. -</p><p>Lozanna blushed. It was embarrassing to remember the days when people referred to the then - teenager as lady. They still called her lady today, but somehow, it was a lot more normal and appropriate.�</p><p>- As your mother then, all I could do was pray and hope for your safety. Elves like us rarely betray the guidance of our home tree spirits, their wisdom and foresight beyond that of our own. If you let Arlisa walk the path, it�s something you should really sit down and have a long chat with TreeTree. His power grows, and so will Arlisa. Even if her talent is no better than yours, she will exceed your power once she reaches maturity. When that happens, she will be fighting nothing less than the greater demons. -</p><p>- That makes me afraid. I never knew what it�s like to fear for someone else. -</p><p>Laufen gave her daughter a hug. - Then you know what it�s like for me to feel, with you so far away. But A/ was always with you, right? -</p><p>Lozanna thought about Warden. Warden�s power grew with mine, the star - mana link allowing it to always reproduce a lesser variant of almost all my powers. It was something unique about the Possessions of the Devoted.</p><p>- She is young, and one day you will have to let go. A/ will give her wings and weapons we cannot yet imagine, as he once did with you. It�s now on you to choose. Clip her wings or teach her how to better use them. A/ will not impose if you choose otherwise. He has eyes on the young talents all over the continent. He can spare you that choice. Times have changed. We are no longer desperate, our survival no longer hanging by a thread. -</p><p>Lozanna sat and wondered. Indeed, Laufen was right to say I would not force them. The blessings I granted to Lozanna was both her luck and misfortune to be in the right place and at the right time.</p><p>Arlisa�s in a position of privilege. In a way, she inherited her power.</p><empty-line/><p>- Hey. - Kei walked into Stella�s apartment. - You sure you don�t want to come along? - Kei tried to reconcile with Stella after their bad first encounter a while back, partly because Kei had matured enough. Kei even told her about the journal, but Stella just shook her head.</p><p>- No. I am rather content here. - Her apartment was filled with artwork, much of it made as posters for the various Valthorn projects. She found confidence and joy in painting; if anything, the sense of progression from levels seemed to make her feel better and helped to reinforce her identity.</p><p>She poured her energy and negativity into her art. It was strange how the sensation of levelling up made her progress seem more real, more. tangible. Even as she toiled at something as abstract and subjective as art, the levels were an anchor. It made me realize that maybe levels would be useful for those who struggled with their own self - worth. That having something to hold onto, that I was a high - leveled artist, or I was a high - leveled warrior was a strong reminder that things were not that bad.</p><p>Kei sighed. - The world is a large place, Astia. Come with me, see the world. It�ll help your art. -</p><p>- I will, someday. But let me hit level forty as a painter , then I will. - She was at the crux, a level thirty - nine Painter .</p><p>- Do you want me to wait for you? -</p><p>- No need. If I do travel, I will first visit the sights on this continent. - Though her confidence had seen some improvement, her people skills remained lacking. More like she was still not very fond of being with people. Maybe she was just allergic to people.</p><p>Kei nodded and just left. After that, Kei came to see me.</p><p>- I�ve arranged with Alvin and Hans to visit them in the south. I�ll be gone for a year or two. -</p><p>- Sure. - I mean, what could I say? She wasn�t exactly my servant; we�re just partners at this point. She packed up, said goodbye to some of those she was close with, mostly merchants and some other adventurers. She had a big travelling bug, and she�d been going from town to town, visiting almost every kingdom and nation along the way, mostly to just have some local coffee or tea, sit around, fight a monster or two, make some money sparring with some upstart nobles, have sex with some gorgeously good - looking dude by the beach, things young teens on a European - style backpacker�s trip or gap year did.</p><p>I supposed it also tied in with her confusion and lack of direction in her life as a hero. The journal loosened her chains, but she still didn�t know where to go. She needed this time off to think and find herself.</p><p>Both of them were lost in their own ways. Then again, most of us were lost.</p><empty-line/><p>There was a bit of drama in the Treetiary College during this year, when one of the lordlings attacked and significantly paralyzed another lordling. My eyes were watching, but I decided not to act, simply because this wasn�t the first time the two squabbled, and it seemed like they had a bit of bad blood. Rivals and stuff.</p><p>I thought I could help the paralyzed lordling, but I decided to wait and let the drama unfold.</p><p>Life should have consequences, and I wanted to see it. The family of both lordlings got into the fray, and they had discussions that quickly broke down to little wars and skirmishes. Again, we let it happen. I saw this as a way of the natural aristocracy imposing its own cruel version of meritocracy and survival of the fittest.</p><p>The principal asked me to intervene, of course. I rejected him and told him to buy a big pack of popcorn and watch the drama unfold. If I let kingdoms go to war with each other and assassinate each other, was I going to stop them here?</p><p>- But you said the FTC is a safe place. -</p><p>- Safe from everything else. But I suppose not each other. He�s only paralyzed. That can be. fixed. And if they ask me to, I will. At a cost, of course. -</p><p>Conflict was natural. Survival of the fittest was natural, too.</p><p>I considered the implications of ending the cycle, what would happen in a world without heroes and demon kings. If I removed this source of conflict, what happened next?</p><p>It was not world peace, and I thought of my own world, too. Home. Earth was never at peace. They would fight; they would go to war and use heinous weapons. Individuals with desires and needs would inevitably clash with each other.</p><p>This world would then naturally go to war. Perhaps the four temples would then be at each other�s throats, the current unity - in - a - common - enemy no longer applicable. But those wars would be less devastating than the demon king. I was sure of it, simply because the kinds of power the temples could unleash was fearsome, but nowhere near the multi - million single - day deaths that demon kings had done before.</p><p>So it was still good to end the cycle, especially from the perspective of the living, sapient beings. But for trees, the end of the common enemy would result in an expansion of sapient beings over time, and that would encroach on the natural territory of the others.</p><p>Would the next stage of that conflict be man versus nature, once the demon king was out of the way?</p><p>It wasn�t a pleasant thought to consider.</p><empty-line/><p>The two heroes that Kei would soon meet were busy doing what heroes normally did. That was build a harem, make babies, establish new kingdoms, and generally enjoy their lives.</p><p>Alvin established his kingdom in the Southern Continent by essentially turning a few of the princesses and queens into this harem. Their territories were then amalgamated into his new kingdom.</p><p>Hans travelled back to the Eastern Continent and claimed the right to rule over a few cities and towns that lost their leaders from the terrible demonic attacks. Of course, this also involved admitting a lot of women into his harem. The two kings were clearly competing on the harem part, even if they both didn�t say it.</p><p>I thought all these heroes needed a harem - education program to explain the risks of establishing a harem and the subsequent problems that would arise. Harris had the problem. Even today, his successor kingdoms continued to fight with each other. They had trade wars, stupid sanctions against each other. Again, I was not in the business of correcting stupid people, so I let them be.</p><empty-line/><p>I gave Lovis the fourth soul - strengthening seed as my specialist spearmaster . I also asked the three of them - Edna, Faris, and Lovis - who would want to take on the role as A/ �s Demonslayer . Faris flat - out rejected it, as the new class deviated far too much from his current one as a druid. Edna was rather happy as a knight, so Lovis also accepted the new class as my new unique - class holder.</p><p>Once she accepted the new class, her spearmaster class disappeared, but her classes were subsumed under the A/ �s Demonslayer class. She obtained my anti - demon aura and buffs against demons. In short, the damage she took from demons reduced significantly, and the damage she dealt to demons significantly increased.</p><p>But like my own hero fragment buff, I was not sure whether it applied to demon kings. We would have to test it out the next time a demon king came around.</p><p>It took her a good month to get used to the power of her new class, and it was also a strangely. twisted class.</p><p>Once she accepted the unique class, I somehow gained access to her thoughts and memories and also some insight into her history and her past. She was one of the orphans, just like Edna and Faris, and when she received the class almost thirty years ago, back in Year 123, she was a child. She was brought into the Valthorns as the Freshlands recovered and had since then moved up. She lagged behind both Edna and Faris in levelling, though she had practiced a lot more. This was at a level beyond Patreeck�s mind reading, in the sense that it was a lot more personal, more. nuanced, and contained more details of things.</p><p>I felt bad, really, that this class gave me such direct access into her mind. It made me realize that perhaps the hero class was actually a unique class granted by the gods, and as such, if they had access into the minds of their heroes, then the next step after access was that they could significantly alter them. Which was thus evidenced by all the mind control.</p><p>I spoke to her personally, alone as she dipped herself into the biolab for further examination. She was slightly afraid but also excited and honored. Her soul spring was now different; instead of the usual blocks, it was made entirely out of a tree, with roots holding onto all the blocks. The blocks themselves had roots growing into them.</p><p>Each class presented itself differently in the spring, and this class was a domineering one. It absorbed all her other classes, and she was now a single - class, A/ �s Demonslayer . Nothing else.</p><p>- Can you hear me? - I spoke as I delved into her soul spring, examining her energy. She was asleep, yet awake here.</p><p>- . yes. - She was confused, and this, to her, was like a dream - like state. It was not too far off.</p><p>The spring was vigorous, like Yura and the other two. The spring�s vigor was the essential component, though not the only one, of a person�s level cap. The vigor seemed to determine how many skills or levels a person could support.</p><p>I wondered why I was not affected by it.</p><p>What beings are not affected by the level cap? I asked Lilies.</p><p>Heroes, because the gods grant them boundless vigor. Us, trees, and other beings like us, for we derive our vigor from the land and the world around us. Dragons and magical creatures that tap into the land or exist on some outside source of vigor, too, would not have a level cap. But mortals, no. Treefolks have a higher - level cap than mortals, as a part of their vigor is from the land, yet they very rarely reach those heights.</p><p>Wait, what? I had so many treefolk followers. Where were my super - leveled treefolk?</p><p>The highest - levelled treefolk in the Central Continent was a Woodshaper at level seventy - four. He mainly shaped wood into utensils and tools but also did a lot of larger - scale projects like defensive walls, buildings, castles made of wood, and all that.</p><p>I decided to speak to him and awarded him a gift for skills. It significantly improved the finesse of his woodshaping. I asked him to aid in making weapons against the demons.</p><empty-line/><p>76</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 152</p><p>Lilies introduced me to an interesting new friend. It was a massive turtle, the size of a bus, that somehow managed to secretly swim through the rivers and lakes. I had eyes and ears, but in the water, it still managed to evade my detection.</p><p>It clearly had some skills, and the way it communicated was strange. The turtle stopped at the side of the lake and touched one of Lilies floating platforms. It seemed to use Lilies way of communication.</p><p>I am Vallasira. Pleased to meet you, A/ .</p><p>It was a magical turtle or tortoise thing, resembling a zaratan, but too small to be one. But I asked to be sure. Greetings, Vallasira. Are you a zaratan?</p><p>Yes, I am a young zaratan. It is a common question, and I have lived for as long as Lilies. We heard of your search for tales of the sea, and I am here to answer what I can. It is not often that one of the spirits of the land seeks out the spirits of the sea.</p><p>I see. Was there a catch? With Lilies, there wasn�t any. Lilies was just willing to share, especially with someone like me whom they view as an equal. Thank you. What may I do for you in exchange for the favor?</p><p>So long as we are never hunted on your lands and your rivers, that is good enough.</p><p>I can do that. It will be so. But it is best to never declare your existence at all. I said. Just declaring your existence draws attention to your kind.</p><p>It is so. It seems you seek the origins of the gods?</p><p>Yes, and perhaps the origin of this system to begin with. But first tell me, how have you hid away from the demons? They lived so long, surely there were ways.</p><p>We do what spirits of our kind do. We swim to other worlds where the demons cannot follow.</p><p>I felt like that turtle just dropped a bombshell on me. So there clearly were other worlds, and not only that, the turtle was able to go there!</p><p>Can you take us with you?</p><p>It paused momentarily. We can only carry what can fit on our backs, and our void mana determines how often we can go and what we can take. For spirits of your power. we cannot do so.</p><p>Void Mana. Where had I heard that before? Ah. That princess from so many, many years ago. So that princess was headed in the right direction.</p><p>I have so many questions.</p><p>And we have time. Vallasira spoke. He, or it, floated on the shores of Lilies lake. I made a large wall of trees so that he would not be seen and then added a layer of camouflage and mist . Here was a creature who travelled to other worlds.</p><p>Are the gods and demons on other worlds, too? Have any of the worlds broken free of this. system?</p><p>Yes, and yes. Some were never even touched, though we know not why. But I have only been to the two nearest worlds. Though I have lived for four thousand five hundred years, my Void Mana is only enough to take me to the nearest of the two. Both worlds are just like this, with their own gods, heroes, and demons to deal with. I have heard of a system that is beyond the reach of the demons and the gods, but it was a few millennia ago when I was but a youngling. I do not know of a path to that world.</p><p>Fuck. So there were multiple worlds with similar problems. But also there was a way to escape. Patreeck�s idea of hiding the world or somehow moving the world away had merit.</p><p>What are the gods?</p><p>We believe they are creatures or beings that reached a certain yet unknown high level and obtained the second tier of the system. We also speculate there is either a system that existed above this one or a tier to the current system. In any case, the gods have access to a higher set of powers and rights. We do not know how to get there, and those who have could not reveal it to us.</p><p>An admin system, or console access, wasn�t it? Mozart referred to himself as administrator. Maybe it was just a set of administrator passwords that granted them access to that system. The gods, are they the same ones on other worlds?</p><p>We suspect so, though their names are different across worlds.</p><p>You say. we? Are there more of you?</p><p>Certainly. Zaratans meet each other to mate, to raise our eggs and our young, and to discuss the matters of our safety and of the multiverse.</p><p>Then what are these demons? Can you stop them?</p><p>As zaratans of the sea, we know little of these otherworldly invaders. They have a homeworld, or a chain of worlds somewhere, but their world lacks seas, rivers, or lakes, so we cannot create the interplanar mist and swim there. So. we don�t know beyond that, and who controls them there. Our great elder once tried to stop the demons, but the gods puppets turned on our elder.</p><p>A waterless world. I see. Also, these interplanar turtles needed large bodies of water to move around worlds? That was a rather odd restriction to their power.</p><p>Can you teach me how to move to other worlds?</p><p>Our abilities have adapted us to travelling to other worlds and would not be useful to you. Large quantities of Void Mana is the first step to any interplanar travel.</p><p>Void Mana. How did I get that?</p><p>It seemed the turtle read my mind. Void Mana requires one to dabble in higher magics or, if you have it naturally. Like us.</p><p>Wait, did this also imply that the Spirit Trees in those stories may actually have Void Mana instead of Star Mana? Perhaps it was a path along the road of the domains that I may have one of those choices in the future?</p><p>I would presume that there had to be further Domain choices, that level one hundred fifty wasn�t the only time one chose their Domain. Given that my first Domain choice happened at level one hundred fifty, it�s possible that the next Domain choice happened at either level two hundred, level two hundred fifty, or level three hundred. If level one hundred fifty was the one and only Domain choice, then I may be quite fucked.</p><p>Do you have a Domain?</p><p>The turtle was silent for a moment, then answered. No.</p><p>Hmm. That meant a high level was not really necessary to get the power to travel to other worlds. Even that princess managed to expose herself to Void Mana, she was not higher than level fifty then. So there were ways to access Void Mana. Perhaps even naturally. Were there plants that naturally produce Void Mana? If I could create a farm of such trees or plants.</p><p>How do the gods summon heroes? Why them?</p><p>The turtle just shook its massive head. It probably didn�t know. Not that I could blame them. What else did I want to know? Uh. But already I had a lot to work with.</p><p>What do you know of the Domain?</p><p>Elevated authority in a specified field of the system.</p><p>Ah darn. The system worked like users making and interacting with it, and Domain powers were super - user rights? Gods eventually reached admin rights? But what was this. system? Were gods the creators of it or were they just glorified administrators? If they were just administrators, surely the creator must be a lot more powerful? The turtle left after a while, but it promised to return again someday.</p><empty-line/><p>- We wish to reopen diplomatic relationships, discreetly. - An Aiva envoy arrived on our shores, disguised as a regular merchant. They met with an audience of the representatives and Kavio. Kavio was about to retire after decades at the helm, to be replaced by one of the representatives. They had a mini - election to select the representative leader.�</p><p>- And why would we even bother? - Kavio barked. His mood was rather foul. Another lord in the meeting quickly intervened.</p><p>- Representative Leader Kavio, wait. Let�s hear him out. -</p><p>- The Temple of Aiva does not believe or participate in the slander against A/ or the Central Continent. - Absolute rubbish. All the evidence collected so far; it was quite clear Aivan Church participated in the propaganda.</p><p>Liars. - They are liars, - I whispered to Kavio�s ears, and he knew it, too. After all, we did not sit idle after the blockade was broken. The restoration of our eyes and ears in these hostile lands was one of the great priorities since then.</p><p>- Lies, envoy, - Kavio repeated. - Let it be known that we do not appreciate the lies. -</p><p>The envoy gulped. Patreeck used his mind - reading abilities. The envoy screwed up anyway, he knew it was a lie, too, but he was confident. He had a skill to resist mind reading, but he was horribly underleveled against Patreeck. The Aivan Temple did want to open diplomatic relations, but the leadership hoped to extort some kind of agreement or aid, since they had a lot of damage to undo.</p><p>- A/ notes you did not come to our shores in good faith. This negotiation is over. - Kavio sent him off. The representatives were baffled. - Thank your foolish gods that we do not send you back in a body bag. -</p><p>The envoy left in haste.</p><empty-line/><p>One of the Valthorns, without the use of my class seeds, managed to upgrade his own class to Archmage . Archmage had been one of those elusive classes to create, though I did have archmage classes obtained from the dead.</p><p>I would say the magic of the Central Continent was not significantly more advanced than the other continents. Magic research was mostly the pursuit of eccentric individuals, so while the Central Continent was safer than the other continents, and my various abilities did seem to improve the speed of gaining levels, they still tended to plateau. To summarize, with magic, what I had were mages of a high level who did not have particularly unique abilities.</p><p>The process of creating or inventing new spells or new ways of using existing spells, as it was, remained the domain of the eccentric or, otherwise, luck.</p><p>A Mage was someone who tapped into the mana of the world and cast spells. A spell could be both a skill and not a skill. That meant it was possible for a mage to read an instruction of how to cast fireball and cast the spell without having the skill fireball . Having the skill, of course, meant the mage could cast the same spell faster, quicker, stronger, and with less mana cost.</p><p>A mage therefore learned to cast a spell and with sufficient practice gained the skill reflecting that said spell and thus became more competent and powerful. Mages also gained a range of support skills throughout their careers, such as mana - cost reduction skills, passive mana regeneration skills, or elemental boosts and discounts.�</p><p>The invention of new spells, however, was mostly bouts of madness. A mage tried to mix components of the spells together in hopes of creating something new. Sometimes they succeeded; sometimes they failed. A good healer, like myself, meant that they were more likely to survive failures and have the chance to try again. This, of course, supported the persistent mages, those who worked hard and experimented constantly. They had some successes, but they would see a lot more failures.</p><p>The conversation with the zaratan left my mind spinning, and my artificial minds were hard at work processing the ideas. There were ways to travel across worlds. Void Mana.</p><p>If anything, I now had to consider sponsoring the mages and wizards in our care to dabble in Void Mana, figure out how that princess managed to do so. It was a risky one; clearly playing with Void Mana incorrectly would destroy one�s soul spring.</p><p>Over the decades, my library of books and tomes had grown massively. I had my researchers and mages run through them to find the clues of Void Magic.</p><p>I recalled some words back when Madeus still lived: the tomes of the mad - hero Arsene Emir. I quickly called on the Valthorns to locate it. It took a few months, but the tomes and writings of the mad - hero were duplicated many, many times, so we managed to retrieve a few copies. Some of the surviving kingdoms on the Central Continent had a copy in their own personal libraries.</p><p>Void Mana. Exposure to it would cause visions and nightmares of otherworldly horrors.</p><p>Back then, it was explained to me that Void Mana was a raw, primordial form of mana. Was that explanation then still true?</p><p>Quite a few of the mages professed their reluctance to experiment on Void Mana. It seemed that the history of man was littered with mages killing themselves through incorrect use of Void Mana, and no one had figured out how to correctly use them in the first place.</p><p>Knowledge of Void Mana wasn�t entirely rare and was used mostly as a reminder of bad magical practices.</p><p>Some of the mages commented that Void Mana could be collected, in small amounts, by way of runic formations. However, the runic formations usually must be located high above the ground, usually in towers or tall secluded places that were exposed to the night sky, and a large anti - magic barrier must be present, such that the runic formation was clear of all other mana. Then it was a matter of waiting and luck. Sometimes, the runic formations would collect a small bit of Void Mana. Most of the time, nothing. Collecting Void Mana when the two suns were present was impossible as the light would cause the Void Mana to decay.</p><p>Of course, their comments were very strange; some points seemed to contradict my existing knowledge, and I believed there was quite a bit of misinformation in that knowhow.</p><p>What was Void Mana?</p><p>Would you know how to create Void Mana? I asked Lilies.</p><p>Some say it is always around us but just undetected. Ah great. I was hunting for elementary particles. Some come across them purely by luck.</p><p>I see.</p><p>I had an entire continent. Surely if it was luck, the statistics would point to me having seen it already.</p><p>Perhaps it is invisible to you, as you rely on Spirit Vision.</p><p>. fuck.</p><empty-line/><p>77</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 153</p><p>There was not much time to rest as we saw rifts opening throughout the Central Continent. It was a magically fascinating thing to see, to see space and reality crumble and break apart to reveal these gashes in space.</p><p>We redirected all the magical sensors and labs to the rifts and wondered whether the demons used Void Mana, too, or perhaps they had some substitute for it.</p><p>Were the rifts Void Mana?</p><p>- A/ . Demons spotted on our continent. Your command? - Kavio and Valthorns came to meet.</p><p>- Ringfence all the rifts, and let our forces fight them. - Naturally, what else was there to do against demons? - We should aim to take this opportunity to level up the forces. Alert me to all demon champions. -</p><p>- As you command. -</p><p>Some of the smaller rifts spawned only ordinary demons. The demons resembled large skeletal structures, a bit more like animated skeleton animals with some dried flesh. From this alone, I was predicted an undead - type demon king.</p><p>Since it wasn�t a problem to suppress the rifts, I�d started setting up labs closer to the rifts, hoping that my sensors would figure out what they were.</p><p>- Has anyone ever touched a rift? - I asked the entire council and the Valthorns.</p><p>- Uh. not that we know of. -</p><p>- What if we touched the rift? -</p><p>There was silence. I decided to try, and on one of the smallest rifts, a bunch of vines and roots reached out and attempted to hold the rifts. It was weird. The rifts seemed to be both a physical and magical thing and alternated between the two. It felt like touching a floating snowflake that promptly turned into a puddle of water.</p><p>There was a. frequency. I could feel it, the way the energy of the rift ebbed back and forth. I instinctively attempted to match its resonance.</p><p>- Master, the vines went through, - Patreeck noted.</p><p>- What? - The vines got to the other side of the rift; I could still feel them. They could go through if the magical pulse was at the right regularity. There was a sensation of incredible dryness; my vines had to draw more water from the network. Sand. Rocks. But very, very dry.</p><p>About an hour into it, the demons seemed to realize, and the small rift quickly closed and cut off my vines, which were now left on the other side.</p><p>- Did you see or feel anything? - I asked Patreeck. Patreeck had used my eye ability on the vines to see what was on the other side. Patreeck gave me a series of images. It felt like I was looking through the eyes of the Mars rovers, an alien world filled with massive spires and large, red crystals. An army waited at the other side.</p><p>The vine�s eye turned and looked back at the rift. We saw a large, ring - shaped gate structure and the rift in it. Around the platform of the gate were six massive arrays of reddish - black stone. It glowed in both red and a black - ish color at intervals. There were also more of those red crystals, further out, connected by some strange chains.</p><p>The demons then spotted the vine, and the portal promptly closed. That was the end of it.</p><p>But I saw enough. Demons. Alien worlds. Gates that opened the rifts itself. Could I tamper with the rift next time?</p><empty-line/><p>78</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 153 (CONTINUED)</p><p>Each rift had a different frequency and resonance, but it was still possible to align them. The beetles and Valthorns fought demons by the thousands to gain access and reach the rift. Again, no big deal. With Lovis�s new demonslaying power, the regular demons were easy. Under the effect of the demon-suppressing aura, these demons were more like slow - moving zombies. Together with my subsidiary trees spawning up to the rift itself, it wasn�t hard.</p><p>Once they managed to reach the rift, they, too, tried matching their mana to match the rift, but they struggled to do so. They did not possess my ability to manipulate mana in one�s body at such great detail. I did, after all, face decades of corrupting demon energies and also used mana for magical soul - surgery. All of these meant I was capable of incredibly subtle mana control, and I could handle the fluctuations in these frequencies.</p><p>I tried wrapping a beetle in my vines and then sending it through the rift. It didn�t work. The vines went through, but the beetle just bounced off.</p><p>Again, my vines and roots went through the rift, and once I had vision, I immediately activated my subsidiary trees on the other side of the rift. It worked. The subsidiary tree instantly spawned beetles that fought with the demons on the other side and bought me some precious time.</p><p>My vines and roots grabbed the red crystals, those red stones, and pulled them through the rift. Then I saw the giant demons. Massive boney mammoths. Their magical blasts destroyed my subsidiary tree in a single energy attack.</p><p>Ah. The rift was closed again. But I got them, the red crystals. Never mind, there would be more rifts. The demons seemed like they were unable to stop opening the rift.</p><p>I hauled the red crystals back to my labs for analysis. They were not demonic in nature, and instead. they were Void Mana batteries. Each of them was slightly depleted.</p><p>One of them exploded suddenly and left a massive crater, killing a few Valthorns and destroying a few hundred beetles. The Valthorns got the message and maintained a large distance from the crystals. Another one exploded when one of my lab - trees prodded it with too much mana. The Void Mana inside was clearly quite unstable and was prone to strange behaviors.</p><p>One of the Valthorns injured in the first explosion soon developed symptoms similar to the princess, and testing in the biolab soon proved me right. He had the exact same curse, Exposed to Void Mana . Thankfully, I was far better equipped now, and I had more mana at my disposal. This time, I was about to crush the curse outright.</p><p>But he lost some of his levels and skills from the Void Mana.</p><p>This made me wonder. could I use Void Mana to remove the hero class?</p><p>I supposed this was like using chemotherapy to remove a cancer. It was harmful, in more ways than one.</p><empty-line/><p>There were easily thirty to fifty rifts open at any one time, and from them, out came these undead - like demons. With so many rifts to secure throughout the continent, it was a bit like playing whack - a - mole on a continental scale. This meant our forces and our elites had to be distributed throughout the continent.</p><p>Hytreerion, my tree walker, finally saw battle, and it was incredibly fun to watch it stomp demons the same way those demon walkers stomped on us. Have a taste of your own medicine! It was also my first time witnessing the full combat capabilities of a Titan Soul�powered Walker and its accompanying army of Wood Soldiers.</p><p>Those wood soldiers were quite like beetles, in that they didn�t have much intelligence. In a way, Hytreerion was pretty much a land - based Protoss Carrier and the wooden soldiers were its interceptors.</p><p>So far, the first wave of demons from the rifts did not contain any champions or walkers and were just large masses of mobs. That meant a single Hytreerion was sufficient to secure one rift or a few if they were located close to each other.</p><p>Now that I knew those rifts were actually two - way gates, I�d like to prepare for an eventual counter - invasion to the demon worlds, and Hytreerion, as a champion - tier creature, would be my advance force. But first, I�d have to figure out how to create these rifts on my own.</p><p>There were a few good reasons to go to the other side.</p><p>One: there may be a chance to figure out why and how the demons were invading our world. This may be one of the best ways to get an answer. Two: more of those void battery - crystals.</p><p>Another matter at hand was whether I should tell Kei about these two - way rifts, that it was possible to go to the other side with some mana - synchronization. My concern was if the gods had a read on her mind to some extent, then if she knew, then the gods must know, too. Then again, there were certainly secret followers of the other gods in the Central Continent, and the gods may have observed my actions.</p><p>I decided to tell her anyway. She promptly returned to the Central Continent within a month and attempted to assault one of the rifts.</p><p>She managed to synchronize herself with it; her natural magical gift as a hero meant this was easy stuff. But once she entered it, the barrier seemed to drain a little of her star mana and then the rift quickly collapsed.</p><p>Fucking hell. Because the heroes were almost entirely star mana once they pass level one hundred, and the rifts seemed to be powered by Void Mana, the interactions between the two mana types caused the rift to collapse.</p><p>Well played, gods. Well played.</p><p>The heroes couldn�t use Void Mana since it reacted dangerously with star mana, so they couldn�t use Void Mana to travel back home or travel to the world of demons.</p><p>Of course, this frustrated Kei. - So there�s this mana type called Void Mana that lets you open fabrics of space and time, and we can�t use it because us heroes are loaded to the brim with star mana. -</p><p>But Stella was delighted to learn of Void Mana. She, after all, did not have star mana, and now this Void Mana was a way to go home. I would have to ask the zaratans whether it was possible to send her back by riding on their backs, but from what he said, it seemed the distance was too far.</p><p>Conceptually, if the gods had star mana, and I presumed that the reaction between Void and star mana was still dangerous even at significantly higher levels, how did the gods summon the heroes from far away? Did the gods store their mana off - body, i.e. in separated shells? Perhaps the gods had the ability to split their being, like multiple trees in a network?</p><p>If so, perhaps me and the gods were more alike than I thought. Either that, or there was some distinction between the mana types of the gods. Perhaps Mozart and gang were gods with Void Mana, and the Aiva, Gaya, Gawa , and Neira gods were star - mana gods? That there was some kind of trading arrangement between them?</p><empty-line/><p>- Rift secured, Master, - Hytreerion repeated, and more of my subsidiary trees spawned into place. Throughout the continent, the military and Valthorns had kept the rift�s demons suppressed.</p><p>After my first void battery, I�d resolved that I wanted more of them, so it was time for the Rift Robberies. I activated a few more artificial minds and readied them for the task at hand. Vines and roots resonated their mana with the rifts, and all at once, all of them entered the rifts. We invaded fourteen rifts and spawned Giant Attendant Trees and Subsidiary Trees by the tens and hundreds. Beetles then appeared to fight the demons on the other side.</p><p>But the terrain on the other side was incredibly dry, and it was an environmental energy that caused my trees to dry up and shrivel. They wouldn�t last very long in that hostile terrain, the ground nothing more than rock and sand. The roots of my Giant Attendant Trees and Subsidiary Trees couldn�t extract any water or nutrients from the ground to sustain their strength, so all the nutrients and water had to be supplied by roots through the rift itself.</p><p>Never mind. I needed them to buy me time. I wanted a lot of that Void Mana battery. I would keep them and store them secretly as weapons against the heroes. If Void Mana reacted with star mana, it made sense that trapped the heroes in a Noid - Mana - battery field would be dangerous for them.</p><p>One. Two. My roots pulled. I saw more of those boney mammoths; they used beam weapons and glowing red horns that shredded through my trees.</p><p>They were stronger on the other side. My beetles didn�t last long, weakened by the dryness of the air, and my aura was negligible.</p><p>Through one of the rifts, I saw a familiar sight. One I saw during the demons dreams, back when the souls of the heroes were trapped.</p><p>A massive, city - like structure filled with massive spires of red crystals, the spires were everywhere and stretched to the horizon. A massive serpent of bone and decayed flesh spotted the trees and charged at them. Its body glowed in pulses of red and black, and it rammed the giant attendant trees . It crushed my trees easily.</p><p>Never mind. More crystals were stolen. I�d grabbed twenty - five of them before all the rifts shut off.</p><p>Still, my rift raid triggered something strange. All the rifts throughout the continent instantly closed.</p><p>Great. If the demons were intelligent, clearly they figured out that I knew how to go through their rifts. We expected countermeasures.</p><empty-line/><p>79</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 154</p><p>Detailed analysis soon revealed something that was quite worrying.</p><p>These crystals were pretty much daemolite , but before they were fully emptied of their void mana. The demon king�s death always left daemolite , hence, the rifts would close quite soon after the demon king was killed, simply because their carrier of the void mana had fallen. In these crystals, we saw these magical patterns powered by the void mana. They were almost invisible, and only now we could see them because of the void mana that caused them to flicker into existence.</p><p>Quickly, I asked for some existing daemolite, harvested from the previous demon kings. When void mana from the void mana battery was connected to the daemolite, those patterns reemerged. For now, I didn�t know what they did. but the fact that there was a magical pattern in these crystals suggested that they may have other purposes, on top of just batteries.</p><p>It also made me wonder whether the demon�s mana was a form of processed and stabilized void mana.</p><p>I didn�t make much progress on this research, and the demonic rifts remained closed for a good six months. At first, I wondered whether this was a way of scaring the demons off.</p><p>Then the second wave of rifts opened. Only a single rift opened, but it was massive. I could see the rift open right before my vision, simply because this rift opened right next to Freshka, very close to where my labs were.</p><p>Then demonic champions poured out. Large mammoths and skeletal serpents emerged from the rift.</p><p>But they picked a fight in my home ground, where my aura was strongest. The battle for the good three weeks was fearsome, as champion after champion poured out of the massive rift. I had to step in and hold them back as my forces, now scattered throughout the continent, rushed back.</p><p>Then, as more of my higher - leveled warriors returned, they took the reins. Yura slew one of the skeleton mammoths single handedly, and they leveled. Lovis, Edna, Faris, and Yura fought for days, and ten champions came out of the rifts over the three weeks.</p><p>Yura hit level one hundred twenty - five. Edna, Faris, and Lovis soon breached level ninety - five. After the ten champions, there was a lull, where only lesser demons, the mobs came out. They died as soon as they stepped out of the rift.</p><p>My roots attempted to synchronize with this rift, and I noticed they�d scrambled the magical resonance. It was no longer the same pattern, but a constantly changing frequency and pulse. Smart, and after a day or two of monitoring I thought I cracked how they changed their frequency.</p><p>My roots went through. I saw more demons. They noticed. The rift closed again just as suddenly, then we had another period of peace.</p><empty-line/><p>The demonic attacks became propaganda fodder for the four temples at first. But then they soon shut up when they noticed just how quickly we suppressed the demons.</p><p>Kei was personally quite impressed at how the entire demon issue was kept under control. - If every continent had an existence like yourself, the world would be a lot more peaceful. -</p><p>I then pointed at the states and lesser nations engaged in small skirmishes and wars with each other. - Once you remove the big bad guy from the picture, those in power merely turn on each other. It�s a form of peace, but conflict remains inevitable. -</p><p>- True, true. Unless you want to mind control everyone to submission. -</p><p>- That would not be ideal. - I may be a tree, but I sure ain�t no Eye - of - the - Moon.</p><p>- Yeah. It�s silly. - That said, I was no saint, either. The Treeology priests and Valthorns engaged in massive social ventures to build positive reputation and also not - so - subtle propaganda and emotional manipulation. Just like the Four Temples, we too used a bit of carrot - and - stick, the stick being fear of life without us, the chaos of the times before. I wondered if Kei was smart enough to notice.</p><p>- So how�s your trip to the other continents? -</p><p>Kei rolled her eyes. - Well, it�s not bad. I see a lot of rebuilding in the Eastern Continent, all of which progressed quite well. It�s been eight years, but the scars still remain. There�re also large groups of refugees in the other continents that are stuck in limbo, struggling to decide whether to return or stay in their new home and face a different set of challenges there. -</p><p>- That�s just life. - My citizens had been through that a few times. I�d seen so many generations of refugees. - The people of this world are used to it. - The fluidity of their lives was something they were very well aware of.</p><p>- I�m going to use my hero�s forge and make massive robots, - Kei said. The conversation just went off in a ninety - degree angle. - I mean, after what I�ve seen on the other continents, I think the world needs a lot more than just heroes. -</p><p>I paused. Seriously.</p><p>- It�s possible, I checked. I�ll need a lot of materials, though, so I�m going to go travel again and find them. I�ll be back for the demon king, though, which should be in a year or two. I�ll try to convince the other two to come, too, if they aren�t too busy stuffing their dicks into their army of sluts. -</p><p>- Language, Kei. -</p><p>Kei laughed and left.</p><empty-line/><p>- Tell me more of this void mana. - Stella looked through the papers, records, and magical books. She�d been here for a decade or so, and I thought her confidence level was getting better. She still didn�t like to talk to new people, but she was very comfortable with me. At least, to her, I was that voice in her head that�d been around for a decade.</p><p>She was now a level forty Courtly Administrator , and unlike the heroes, she had no star mana. She was therefore a good candidate, if I wanted to work on these void - mana shenanigans.</p><p>Void mana was a way home, even if it was extremely remote. I explained it at length about the rifts, but I did not speak of the zaratans. Her earlier classes had merged together, Painter and Administrator , and for her to touch magic at this point was a great change.</p><p>The risks of how the void mana could destroy the soul spring and all that, strangely, was not really a risk. - If you are right, this void mana is pretty much a reset button. -</p><p>- . - Well, yes.</p><p>- I get to lose all the stats and levels and start over, - Stella said. - So, there�s really no risk, unless I die, and that�s rather unlikely because you have cured people with void mana curses before. -</p><p>She walked a step or two, then turned.</p><p>- Fuck it, I�m in. It�s either I get home or I die trying. -</p><empty-line/><p>Dabbling in void magic was quite like blood magic in some ways. It required magical formations and also complicated chants. The magical records left by the mad - hero, Arsene Emir, documented his attempts to call on the void. Once we cross - checked his history, it seemed that he died when defending his home from the demon champions.</p><p>A hero shouldn�t die to demon champions so easily. There must be something more, but most of those records were lost to the great Rottedlands disaster.</p><p>Still, the magical tome of the otherworldly void was sufficiently interesting. It seemed, per Arsene�s view, that void mana was ever present in the environment, and the issue was actually collecting it. In low quantities, void mana did nothing, and its reality - disrupting abilities only manifested when high amounts were present.</p><p>In his own words, Arsene actually said that void mana wasn�t actually mana, but more of a reality - atom, that the world was actually held together by Void Mana. So generating void mana was strangely easy, according to his theory. Just spread mana to the general surrounding and let the mana dissipate into the world. Occasionally, this would knock off one of the void mana.</p><p>The difficult thing was actually capturing the void mana. Holding the void mana was difficult unless one had the right kind of item. The void mana would pass through almost all kinds of materials and would disappear after a while. It was like trying to capture, bottle up bubbles, and hope they didn�t somehow break apart for long periods of time.</p><p>It�d take some time. Or maybe I should just reuse the captured void mana batteries? But I was not sure what would happen if I did so, especially with the unknown inscriptions and patterns inside the batteries. Would I summon more demons if I did that?</p><empty-line/><p>Progress with Blackstar Gems and demonic hybrid core - none. Attempts to further refine tea to enhance mental - divine resistance - uncertain. Unable to test efficacy. We gave Kei various types of tea for her to comment on, but again, she wasn�t really the best judge of whether the gods were meddling with her or not.</p><empty-line/><p>Research! I�d completed the first stages of both the Wind - to - Mana and Waste - to - Mana research. The seagrass research also meant my knowledge of the surrounding seas was gradually improving, but the vast oceans still remained out of research. Seagrass research, for now, continued.</p><p>For the Wind - to - Mana, Waste - to - Mana, and Wave - to - Mana research, it increased the total mana output by a little bit but so far did not unlock a new color for my soul forge . I�d added a wide variety of new coastal species to my biological collection, too, especially those that live mostly in the sea.</p><p>It felt a bit like I was expanding in so many different directions, even with Trevor organizing all my various labs and artificial minds. With so many different types of mana, so many different types of new plants, weaponry development, research on runes and blood magic, it felt like I was scattering my resources throughout and hoping some of them stuck.</p><p>I didn�t know what might work, and concentrating all my resources on just a few things only to end in failure was rather depressing. But this process of carpet - bombing everything also felt. cheap. Like I didn�t know what I was actually doing.</p><empty-line/><p>80</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 155</p><p>The rifts opened again. This time, they went back to their earlier strategy of multiple rifts across the Central Continent.</p><p>But we were getting better. My studies into the void mana and the daemolite had produced some useful information. The daemolite had a certain range of resonance with the rifts that was mostly invisible, except when one had void mana. The daemolite�s ability to store void mana was actually quite good compared to almost everything we�d seen.</p><p>The next point, really, was why?</p><p>The daemolite left by the demon king on this world, did it serve a purpose beyond just a store of void mana? Or did the demon king need that void mana batteries to travel to this world? Or was there some other purpose?</p><p>But anyway, our research into void mana and these void batteries made us more sensitive to the rifts, so I had about four to five hours notice that a rift was happening, and also their location. It was just a lot easier to find something when you knew exactly what you were looking for.</p><p>The Valthorns, Hytreerion, and all engaged in combat over the next few months, the rifts now popping in and out. They barely stayed open for more than a week and would close as soon as my forces got near. If this wasn�t proof of demonic intelligence, I didn�t know what else was. They clearly had some way of transmitting information back to the homeworld and were able to act on it. Thankfully, the type of demons remained the same. It was still the quasi - undead demons. Was there like some kind of facility in their home world that decided on the demonic themes?</p><p>As the year went on, it was increasingly clear that something big was going to happen. My sensors were going wild, and I knew exactly where it was going to happen. Of course, we had to be tuned in to that specific magical resonance to detect it. I was betting my money on this being the demon king, and he would appear in the Central Continent. I was quite sure of it.</p><p>Immediately, I had that area where we detected the magical fluctuations cleared, emptied of all people, and loaded with all the magical traps and weapons. If a demon king�s gonna appear on our continent, I was gonna hammer it with everything. I also started to flood the area with my Giant Attendant Trees .</p><p>This was my chance to test how long I could hold out against the demon king.</p><p>Kei was on the way back from the other continent. The other two heroes agreed to come as well. It seemed to me that they were compelled to fight demon kings, even if they disagreed with me and had no love for the Central Continent.</p><p>Perhaps it was a requirement of the hero class that they must challenge the demon king.</p><empty-line/><p>Of course, my actions were not missed by the common folk or the elite. I decided it was just right to be forthcoming about it, so I informed everyone that the demon king would be on the Central Continent.</p><p>Once again, panic.</p><empty-line/><p>Schadenfreude. That was the feeling from the other continents and the temples. They delighted in the fact that I would have to face the demon king. Damn them. Not that they could do anything to help.</p><empty-line/><p>I called on the kingdoms of the Central Continent to share their hero items. Many of them had a few, legacy of their founding heroes or gifts from visiting heroes. We built bombardment stations around the hero items. We could prepare for this, and so we would. The hero items were all supported with massive arrays of mana - storing potatoes.</p><p>If one didn�t hurt the demon king, maybe a few of them together could. Together with the heroes, I�d hoped to make this battle a swift one. After all, apes together were strong.</p><p>I even equipped Hytreerion, my massive tree walker, with that Cannon of Alantara I stole from the temples. Hytreerion�s massive mana pool meant he could support one hero item on his own, and to bolster his mana capacity, we also started research of mana - storage beetles. Mobile - mana batteries were meant to augment Hytreerion�s large mana pool.</p><p>These mobile mana - storage beetles started off as beetles with a large mana - potato grafted on their back. Over time, the biolabs made improvements to the bond between these mana - potatoes and the beetles.</p><p>Eventually, I even got them to explode if triggered in a certain way. It was a roundabout way of getting back to Beetle - banelings.</p><p>Point was I needed mana - storage, since the point was to create huge bursts of energy output. We�d also planted the entire area with modified potatoes and charged them up with all the mana I could get.</p><p>If a demon king�s coming, I was going to blow it up as much as I could.</p><p>- Seriously, this is. really just camping at the spawn point, isn�t it? What if the demon king doesn�t spawn here? - Kei admired my work when she arrived at the location. We�d built multiple fortresses around the demon king�s spawn point.</p><p>My rift - attuned sensors did not detect any unusual changes. For now, all of them pointed here.</p><p>- But sure. -</p><p>- Can you help? - I spoke to Kei. - Your array of guns, are you able to place them as fixed objects? Since I am quite certain where the demon king will appear, it is entirely possible to really break this. -</p><p>- But is killing the demon king the answer? - Kei asked. - We did that last time, and all it did was lead to this point here. -</p><p>- If you�re not willing to help me kill the demon king, then help me immobilize it to a significant degree such that we can repeat what happened. -</p><p>Kei thought for a moment and then agreed. - This is pretty much trying to injure a Pokemon so that you can catch it, but not too much that it�s dead. -</p><p>I got that reference, but I just continued. - So, help? -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>She spent about a month using her hero�s forge to set up multiple cannon arrays. But her arrays were powered by her star mana, so for now, they were pretty much like single - use turrets that would expire once the star mana ran out. Still, with so many cannons, traps, and weapons, I�d hoped to at least significantly weaken the demon king.</p><p>- When are your two friends coming? -</p><p>- They said they will come once the demon king appears. -</p><p>Ugh. So glued to their harem.</p><empty-line/><p>- So this is what Mom�s been up to, - Arlisa said. She had snuck out after I asked Lozanna and many others to help with the preparations of the site. She stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the vast area now cleared into a battleground. The entire area, and anywhere with fifty miles, was evacuated where possible.</p><p>Overnight, towns and cities in the area were emptied, the people moved as far as they could. We had large convoys of beetles ferrying people from the towns and cities to large dedicated new - towns.�</p><p>- What are you doing here? - Lozanna , of course, could sense her daughter from a distance away. It also helped that one of Arlisa�s bracelets was enchanted.</p><p>Arlisa jumped when Lozanna snuck out behind her, undoing her Camouflage . - MOM! - Arlisa was about to flip. - Wait. Why didn�t I sense you coming? -</p><p>- Your Detection abilities are probably too low. - Lozanna patted her fourteen - year - old daughter�s head. She was a level thirty - four Ranger , and it was considered slow when Lozanna herself hit level sixty at that age. But, of course, Arlisa was also taking life a lot easier and did not have to fight as many monsters as Lozanna did. Naturally, her level would be lower.</p><p>There was also a part of her rebelling by not following her mother�s footsteps. When everyone expected her levels to soar, she resisted it. She claimed that she was still trying to figure out her life and didn�t want to move so fast.</p><p>- Now, you want to see what we are doing? -</p><p>- Is the demon king going to appear soon? -</p><p>- A/ thinks it�ll be soon. This entire place is loaded with formations, which. he isn�t sure will work or not. -</p><p>Arlisa was worried, and her facial expression reflected that. - Will you be fighting, Mom? -</p><p>- Not against the demon king. Hopefully not. Yura is. Along with those who received the seed. But the rest of us will be helping to control the other demons that appear. A/ expects the demon king to be accompanied by a large army. -</p><p>- . I see. -</p><empty-line/><p>The Valthorns went through the plans over and over. Kei, as the hero, was also involved. The moment the demon king appeared, we would activate all the weapons and traps against the demon king, and then only would Kei engage. One - on - one against the demon king was going to be tough, but the rest of us would play support.</p><p>Everyone was in their best equipment. We moved our best anti - demon artifacts to the fortresses around Ground Zero. The signals we detected were increasing and getting stronger. The tension in the air was rising.</p><p>And yet the two heroes had not even left their continent.</p><p>- How long do you think we can hold back the demon king? -</p><p>- Based on our calculations and data provided by past heroes, Master. we should be able to suppress the demon king for at least a day. Our base - case scenario varies, but the median is around six days. - Patreeck modelled the potential battle, and six days wasn�t great. The key was whether Kei could kill it. Based on our current data points, we should be able to take the demon king down by about 40�50 percent. Kei�s star mana would have to make up for the rest of the shortfall.</p><p>That was barring any cheap tricks.</p><empty-line/><p>I made progress with my various energy research. There was no progress for the blackstar gems, however. Still, the energy research did not unlock new color. At least, not yet. All it did was add more mana to the pool.</p><p>It was fine. It was loading the entire area with more mana anyway.</p><empty-line/><p>Yura , Lovis, Faris, and Edna were all level one hundred twenty - five. It seemed there was a natural limit for experience seeds, and that limit was level one hundred twenty - five. All the experience seed did not work beyond that point.</p><p>Darn. I supposed you couldn�t cheese your way to divinity through experience seeds. They had to earn their last twenty - five levels.</p><p>I also gave my fifth soul - strengthening seed, this time to one of my Patreearchs, Priest Lumoof. He was a level eighty - five A/ ic Bishop . Though he was old, he had a lot of support abilities, and I needed someone like that to support the first four.</p><p>Now was not the time to save on experience seeds, so I also pushed him up to level one hundred twenty - five.</p><empty-line/><p>81</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 156</p><p>The demon king didn�t waste time. The rift was massive, so massive that it seemed like the sky itself twisted.</p><p>- It�s coming, - Kei said from a distance away. We watched as massive skeleton dragons and mammoths stepped out of the rifts. The champions of the demon king.</p><p>- Should we blow it up now? - one of the Valthorns asked nervously.</p><p>- No. Only when the demon king is here. - There were at least fifty of those champions, and I couldn�t help but remember Harris describing them as fodder once they were at level one hundred thirty. They could destroy a champion in a single star - mana attack.</p><p>The demon king�s heads appeared. It was a massive skeletal serpent with large, reddish spires along its jagged spine. It had three heads, a three - headed skeleton serpent; one head resembled the skull of a mammoth, one head resembled a dragon, and one resembled a cobra. Everyone felt it.</p><p>- Hold, - Kei said nervously. This was her first full - powered demon king. The last one was a dud. She instantly notified her two friends that the demon king had descended.</p><p>Indeed. I got the notification the moment its entire body appeared.</p><p>Demon King Tigash has descended.</p><p>Its three heads roared. The demonic champions, who surrounded the area, turned and charged.</p><p>I felt a tingle in my network. Fear. Everyone seemed to be caught in its aura and presence. Kei immediately stood straighter and activated her own star - mana form. It glowed like a lighthouse in the dark, and instantly, the fear subsided.</p><p>Point one: the demon king had some kind of fear aura.</p><p>Point two: heroes had a natural anti - fear aura.</p><p>- Ready. - I notified everyone to take cover. - It�s time for some explosions. -</p><p>All the hero items prepared in the entire area activated, and the first volleys of energy blasts shredded the demon champions. The barrage of bullets, projectiles, and beams came from all directions, even Hytreerion.</p><p>It was beautiful. It resembled Total Annihilation when I let loose multiple long - range cannons or those old videos of battleships going all out. The valley was filled with the sound of all the cannons and artifacts unleashing fury on the demons and the demon king. The fifty or so demon champions were destroyed quickly.</p><p>After the volley came the traps. The entire ground beneath the demon king glowed. Overcharged mana potatoes embedded in the ground, configured into a literal mana bomb, and the multiple explosive formations around them. Together, they would explode as one single massive bomb. The single explosion for the mana was so large it could be heard one hundred miles away; the fortress braced for the shockwave of energy.</p><p>The detonation left a massive crater.</p><p>- Where�d the demon king go? - No. It was an illusion. We saw the three heads still floated, surrounded by massive skeletal shields. Those shields looked like they took some damage, and its body was gone.</p><p>The eyes on the three heads glowed, and instantly we saw its body regenerate. It roared, and more champions emerged from the rift.</p><p>Kei sprang into action. She could remotely recharge her arrays as long as she was within the area, so the cannons kept up the attack.</p><p>I felt drained as the weapons and traps called on more mana, but this was the moment we�d prepared for. Two to three years of preparation all for this single moment. We unleashed everything we could as suicidal beetles loaded with mana potatoes on their backs charged toward the demon king.</p><p>One of the heads roared, and a huge red energy blast torched the walls. We quickly activated defensive shields, but they didn�t last very long. The beams were as powerful as the heroes! Tower after tower, incinerated.</p><p>- These fortresses are a bad idea. We should have built them into the ground instead of above ground! - one Valthorn commented. Which I agreed with. Tall fortresses were a stupid idea against demon kings with beam weapons. Naturally things above ground would be in their line of sight and line of fire! I should have fortresses built underground next time. At least the earth and dirt helped to absorb some of the damage!</p><p>The artificial minds helped me reconfigure some of the magical weapon arrays, connecting them to fresh mana potatoes. We needed to keep up the pressure as more demon champions emerged from the rift.</p><p>- We�ll take the champions and let Kei focus on the demon king. - Yura , Edna, Faris, and Lovis stood and charged in.</p><p>One of the demon king�s three heads, the one resembling a cobra, opened its mouth and shot a huge spire - projectile. Where did such a projectile even come from? The projectile exploded into thousands of smaller spires, and those thousands of smaller spires transformed into small zombie - like creatures. They charged out of the crater and attempted to reach the magical cannons.</p><p>Beetles! Thousands of beetles emerged and met the zombie army.</p><p>The mammoth - head�s eyes glowed, and all the zombie - minions glowed and gained strength. A buff effect.</p><p>Yura hacked through hundreds of zombies and managed to land a finishing blow on a champion. Hytreerion, too, loaded up its mana beetles and shot another projectile. It impacted one of the demon champions, and it staggered and then fell.</p><p>It was pure chaos as the cobra head turned again. This time it shot a beam at Hytreerion. Shit. It was too big and bulky. I activated all the defensive abilities I had, but it still tore through them. It knocked Hytreerion back by a few hundred meters and made a large wound on its back.</p><p>The mammoth head roared, and a fire appeared between its tusks.</p><p>- The fuck is that? - My sensors went wild.</p><p>Kei�s multiple arrays fused together into a large cannon and then fired a purple - and - white energy beam. It hit the cobra head, and the cobra head crumbled.</p><p>The mammoth head�s fire glowed, and in an instant the entire crater and its surroundings were charred with black demon flames.</p><p>It was a very familiar pain. The fire blast hit the surrounding weapon posts, and multiple hero items were destroyed. We felt it as some of my subordinates died. Yura and the heavy rankers immediately dived to avoid the blast, but Faris�s staff was instantly torched.</p><p>Kei had a magical shell protecting her. It glowed white, and she had suddenly transformed. This was the star - mana form. Now, she was the core and center of a massive magical - weapons platform. Each of its energy blasts were purple - white and contained huge quantities of star mana.</p><p>It was a form I�d never seen, and I wondered whether she was still holding back? Or was this something that only activated when she faced a demon king?</p><p>Yet the cobra head that we thought was destroyed reconstituted itself.</p><p>- Master. The mammoth�s head, there�s ten slots with six red crystals on it, - Patreeck mentally shouted in my mind. I immediately zoomed in. - When we nuked the entire place, three of the red crystals crumbled, and just now, when Kei destroyed the cobra head, one more crystal turned to ash. It�s a life - counter! -</p><p>There were six more lives. - Kei, those heads can regenerate. You need to knock them all out at least six times. - I suspected nine times in total. They only stopped regenerating if they were out of crystals. I quickly explained the details as we kept up the pressure.</p><p>The dragon heads turned to glow, and it shot multiple beams.</p><p>- Master. Bad news. Rifts opening across the continent, - Trevor repeated. - At least fifty. -</p><p>Fuck. Most of my high - leveled guys were here. - Beetles, get everyone not occupied. Activate the adventurers and the local militia, too. - I still had a few guys. Horns was not involved in this conflict since he was too low - leveled, but he could help with the other sites. - Lozanna , I need you to take a team and get to one of the rifts! -</p><p>Yet I couldn�t distract myself from the conflicts throughout the continent. I felt my entire body tingle, like static, as if I was right next to a lightning storm. The dragon - head roared and launched more energy beams. These beams behaved more like strings than beams, and it destroyed a few more fortresses.</p><p>Kei flew and weaved between those strings like a pro, but even then, she got hit a few times. The arrays took the damage for her. It felt like watching a touhou game. The dragon - head released multiple slow - moving, floating energy - mines. These were like explosive wisps, and they went in all directions.</p><p>- A/ , what do we do? - Edna shouted as she hid in the ground together with Faris. - We�re pinned down and we can�t get close! -</p><p>They had a few shields up, but they didn�t last very long. The flames burned them easily. It seemed that either the demon king�s flames were not really flames or my resistance just got nullified before the king or I was still too far.</p><p>There were about thirty demon champions left, and the demon king traded blows with Kei. The king concentrated on Kei and focused its attacks on her. Honestly, the rest of us were just distractions for the two true titans.</p><p>Kei�s attacks filled the skies, and her barrage of star - mana bullets took out demon champions easily, two shots, and the demon champion was destroyed. But that was not her objective! She wanted to attack the demon king, but these champions kept getting in the way!</p><p>- Black fire blast incoming! - I alerted the engaging forces as we noticed the mammoth head had a small spark of fire between its tusks again. This second shot incinerated my beetles and a few more arrays.</p><p>I got mental notification that a few of the arrays were ready. I had to shoot or they might get destroyed.</p><p>- Go, go, go! -</p><p>Right next to the demon king, my Giant Attendant Trees were nothing more than firewood. Its energy beams ripped through the trees like they were a piece of thin scrap paper. It was a mistake to ask my elite forces to engage in this battle, as they scrambled to flee for their lives.</p><p>My mistake. Next time I wouldn�t field anyone less than level one hundred. Anyone less than that was nothing more than a liability. It was true that they could help with the demon champions, but with the demon king�s attacks, I couldn�t even protect them. The demon king clearly didn�t care for its own subordinates, as it shot beams that incinerated both ally and foe.</p><p>The demon king was beyond them, truly. The traps and the cannons were infinitely better choices.</p><p>- Kei. Can you push the demon king to the marked spots? - I asked. We had traps made in the surrounding area as well. We were prepared to nuke this entire area to smithereens if we could take out the demon king.</p><p>- Am trying, - she responded as she dodged wave after wave of magical bullets and beams.</p><p>Her attacks managed to hit the dragon - head, and it crumbled! Five crystals left! The rift abruptly closed behind the demon king. There were no more champions as Kei�s projectiles and the few arrays took out the remaining champions.</p><p>It didn�t take long for the dragon - head to start regenerating. But it was enough to buy time. As Kei�s array transformed into massive mirror structure and temporarily deflected the demons bullets. The sudden shift hit the cobra - head and it, too, crumbled after five or so star - mana hits.</p><p>I quickly attempted to create multiple Giant Attendant Trees around the demon king and used my vines to latch onto them when they were still regenerating. There was only the mammoth head now. My vines grabbed on to all of them, and I tried to drain them of mana.</p><p>I heard a voice in my head when that happened. Free uss.�</p><p>Mental incursion detected. Blocking. sCraMb -</p><p>Excessive demonic mana in network. Expelling.</p><p>Fuck. Fuck. Not now. Patreeck and my Domain stepped in and blocked off the attack.</p><p>Pawns. The voice was legible now. I felt it in my head. Shit. Shit. Pawns. �</p><p>- Master, we couldn�t block all of it. We must detach. We must disconnect the vines, - Patreeck shouted in my head. - It�s in your head! -</p><p>Pawns. I saw visions of their homeworld again. It was a massive purple world. Long ago. Before the slavers. Massive, purple, and they were giants. They were all monsters and their cities were massive canyons. Monsters. A primitive society.</p><p>Fight the slavers.�</p><p>More visions, massive cities of giant monsters. Then. a beam of light.</p><p>Kei�s energy blast weaved through the trees and hit the immobilized mammoth head, and it, too, crumbled. All three heads abruptly twisted and fused together, and in an instant, those Giant Attendant Trees were vaporized, along with my vines.</p><p>The link to my mind broke, and I was knocked out of the vision.</p><p>In its place, the three heads combined, turning into a single head with three faces. The dragon, the snake, and the mammoth. Was that some kind of symbolism? All three mouths opened, and it shot out huge red beams in all directions.</p><p>Faris was too close! Still, he kept attacking the demon king, and his attacks made small, tiny cracks on the large three - faced creature.</p><p>One of the mouths turned to face Faris and shot a red beam. It happened so, so quickly, and he was too close. Faris was caught in the red beam. He was vaporized instantly.</p><p>Faris has died.</p><p>FUCK!</p><p>- Retreat! - I screamed mentally, but it was too late, really. The red beam was crazy powerful. My shields were nothing more than paper before a flood. This power was above and beyond whatever data I got from Harris. When we simulated the past demon kings, my shields still managed to weaken the power of the attack, but this was easily three to four times stronger.</p><p>Yura shook his head. - No. We�re this near, and we�re this close. It�s either we win, or there�s nothing left for us. - He threw a magical spear. It hit the demon king�s face and caused a tiny crack.</p><p>Kei�s star mana blast managed to hit, and it knocked a big chunk off the demon king�s three faces.</p><p>- It traded defense and hit - points for power, - Patreeck commented in my head, quickly summarizing that its defensive stats were probably not that high. It was also a relative thing. To Kei, yes, it was totally a glass cannon; to us, it�s still impossibly tough. - It�s a glass cannon. -</p><p>- With ten lives. Not exactly a glass cannon. - Still, my eyes were locked on Yura and Lovis. Both attempted to get closer. Lovis threw a few magical spears at the demon king from her location, and it did just tiny bits of damage, too.</p><p>- Not anymore. There�re only two red crystals on its mammoth - face. -</p><p>The demon�s energy beam and the beam from Kei�s array had a clash of powers normally seen in anime. The two energies met and had a short tug of war, but eventually, Kei�s purple - white beam lost. The demon�s power pushed through, and Kei�s array was destroyed in another big explosion. The beam was so strong it even burned a straight line for about ten miles. I felt like a line of trees just vanished from my network.</p><p>Kei was alive. She managed to dodge sideways, but she had lost an entire limb. Blood streamed out of the charred parts. But she stood. Alive and defiant.</p><p>I immediately sent vines to surround her and attempted to heal her. At this distance, my root strikes would be weak, but whatever. I unleashed all I could and summoned multiple Giant Attendant Trees again.</p><p>The demon king roared, and black flames instantly torched my root strikes. One of them hit the demon king and caused a few more cracks.</p><p>- . not yet, - Kei said, my vines now wrapped around her entire body. Her arm was lost, but my vines quickly applied healing energies to suppress the wound. She lifted her other hand, and her body glowed.</p><p>Her lifeforce and soul were flickering. I could sense her entire soul spring cracking and crumbling, even the marbled hero - blocks.</p><p>Ten magical large projectiles that resembled armor - piercing rounds appeared in the air, made of star mana. This was it, as all of her mana left her body. Her body now felt like an empty shell. If this didn�t work, the demon king would win. A flick of her finger and all ten massive magical rounds flew toward the three - faced demon king. The demon king roared, its three - faces unfurled like a book, and it took the attack head - on.</p><p>The projectiles exploded on impact. Each explosion was small, but they were dense with star mana. Each shot resembled a mini - nuke on its own.</p><p>There was a short moment of suspense as we watched the dust settle.</p><p>It was not enough.</p><p>When the dust settled, there was still one face. The mammoth face was still there, cracked and weakened; there was no crystal left on its head. This was its last life, too.</p><p>If only the other two heroes were here.</p><p>Kei fainted. Her life force flickered and faded; she was weak and dying, even if I managed to suppress the bleeding. I called on my mana to heal Kei and supported her, but I could sense her soul spring crumbling.</p><p>The demon king�s movements were sluggish. Its face was filled with thousands of cracks, and it roared.</p><p>Kei�s anti - fear aura faded away.</p><p>I froze. I had flashbacks of that very first time when I met that demon king, and I remembered how it chopped off my trunk. It felt like old wounds had suddenly reappeared; their wounds that I thought had fully healed just flared up. Old pains and wounds just burned suddenly, things I didn�t even know I had.</p><p>What did I -</p><p>- Master! - My artificial souls voice broke me out of my flashbacks.</p><p>Then I saw Lovis and Yura both charge at the demon king. Somehow, they were unaffected. They were equipped with anti - demon spears and launched an attack together. Their weapons glowed as they used everything they had at the demon king.</p><p>- What are you guys doing? -</p><p>We have a clear shot. Both of them mentally responded, even though I sensed and shared their fear. I didn�t know what compelled them to even try for the demon king. Their spears crashed into the demon king�s skeletal face. The cracks on its face glowed. It was a familiar look. Things I�d seen in dreams.</p><p>It was going to blow. Flames shot out in all directions.</p><p>Why did they always blow up?!</p><p>- Fuck, get the shit out of there! -</p><p>I quickly extended my vines and attempted to drag both of them out of there and used my vines to latch onto the exploding demon king. If I could drain some of its energy, the explosion may not be so big.</p><p>I wrapped my vines and roots around Kei - she was too weak to move in her half - dead state - and used my vines to haul her away.</p><p>Yura and Lovis ran as fast as they could. I made layer after layer of wooden shields. Everything. I made Giant Attendant Trees, too, by the hundreds.</p><p>I pulled and tried to drain as much energy out of the demon king as I could. My vines wrapped around the demon king�s cracked faces many, many times, and my entire body was temporarily flooded with the demon king�s mana, but it wasn�t enough. The mammoth - face still detonated, and instantly, there was an explosion just as big as my traps. Black, blue, and red light cut through my vines and all my shields, and it was as if the void itself was here.</p><p>What could I do? Wait. Teleport! My Star - Mana Ropeway! I wanted to activate my teleportation ability to save them, but I had used all my star mana. The explosion was too quick, and my subsidiary tree was charred before it even completely spawned.</p><p>The black - ish energies exploded and caught Lovis, Kei, and Yura . I tried to shield them, but the energies attacked my roots, too, and incinerated them instantly. The energy felt like a shockwave of radiation, and it interfered with my roots, vines, and trees ability to regenerate.</p><p>- Fuck! ! ! - I was far away, but if I had a human heart, it was like watching a tragedy unfold before my very eyes. I felt it sink. I wanted to deny this reality. No.</p><p>Yura was closest to the demon king, and the impact of the blast was strongest on him. Even with all the shields and power I could muster, it was nothing before that king. His entire body was pierced by the light and charred by the explosion, and he collapsed.</p><p>- Yura ! -</p><p>He died, even though my vines tried to reach him. I tried and tried to create shields, and I saw Yura activated his familiar to shield himself, too. But the explosion was too strong, too dense.</p><p>The notification I dreaded came in.</p><p>Yura has died.</p><p>- FUCK! - I mentally yelled.</p><p>Lovis managed to escape a little further, but it wasn�t enough at all. Just like Yura , the demonic rays pierced through and charred her body, and she died within seconds.</p><p>Lovis has died. A/ �s Demonslayer class was released.</p><p>Kei was much further away when the radioactive shockwave hit. It tore through the layers of wooden vines, and I felt the rays pierce through the wounds. But at the same time, I thought I felt a strange flow push back at the demonic radiation. Something equally powerful, if not stronger.</p><p>Yet I got a strange notification.</p><p>Kei has died. You have received a fragment and a Titan Soul.</p><p>Then I looked at her again. Her body had fused with all the vines. Her heart was beating; my vines had entered her body through her destroyed arm to keep her alive. She was no longer human. Only her face was left intact, but her body had. melted into this strange part - crystalline, part - treevine structure. There was a heart in there that was still beating; I could sense it with my vines.</p><p>It was no longer a normal heart. It was. a crystal? The crystal collapsed instantly and formed a cocoon made of crystal and a huge tangle of roots within.</p><p>- What happened? - I asked, then one of the artificial minds flooded my mind. I saw the explosion rip through Kei�s body, but then she glowed. A part of it crumbled away, and a part of it remained that pushed back against the wave, like how a magnetosphere deflected a solar flare. In that process, the shockwave caused her body to shift and change.</p><p>Demon King Tigash has been destroyed.</p><p>Due to your excessive contribution in the fight against the demon king as a non - hero, you have been granted a special experience multiplier. You gained 27 Levels. You are now Level 197.</p><p>Yura has bequeathed the skill - Warlord�s Barrage. Skill absorbed into Root Field. Root Fields upgraded to Fields of Death.</p><p>Lovis has bequeathed the skill - Spear of Destruction. Skill modified and changed to Roots of Destruction.</p><p>Faris has bequeathed the skill - Vine Control. The following skills have been merged. Healing Vines, Constrict, and Absorption to Root &amp; Vine Mastery.</p><p>- hidden</p><p>I. I couldn�t. I couldn�t check the rest of the skills. I had to pause for a moment and consider what had just happened.</p><p>So I didn�t. I�d get back to the skills the next time.</p><empty-line/><p>- Oh. I died. - Yura �s spirit appeared in my soul realm the next day. So did Lovis and Faris. - I figured that would happen. I�ll disappear in a few months, right? -</p><p>It was a strange feeling to see him there. - . I�m sorry. - I shouldn�t have put them through that. But against the demon king, could I even think of holding back my best fighters? No.</p><p>Yura shrugged. - I�m glad I did it. To fight a demon king and manage to land a hit to finish it off? If that�s not going out with a bang, what else is? -</p><p>Lovis agreed.</p><p>- Thank you both. -</p><p>Yura smiled. - I�m glad we still have these few months to say my goodbyes. -</p><empty-line/><p>82</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 156 CONTINUED</p><p>Edna stood in the ruined battlegrounds. They were now filled with deep gashes and cuts, most of it from the damage left from the demon king�s numerous beams. We couldn�t even find Faris�s body. The beam had vaporized him, and what was left were a few trinkets that were not caught in the beams.</p><p>- Life remains so frail. - She knelt and touched the dirt. She saw it first hand, when the beams burned through the air. - So frail before the demon king. -</p><p>Faris was Edna�s closest friend. They were peers over so many years.</p><p>- And now. - She touched the ground. The dirt and earth in the entire area was magically charged. It was something I would study later on. The demon king�s magical blast also transferred some of its qualities to the remaining dirt that was not destroyed.</p><p>Yura was a spirit in my soul realm. - So this is what it�s like to see things from your point of view. - Yura , though, seemed really relaxed and free. - I have always wondered what it�s like to be a spirit. -</p><p>- Do you want to stay in this world, Yura ? I�ll find a way. - He had a few months.</p><p>Yura shook his head. - I�d like to see what�s beyond that, please. The death promised to all elves who died with their spirit trees. Let me just say goodbye to those who I cared for. -</p><p>This meant the original elves and the Valthorns that he personally trained. Many were in a way his closest friends and family, even if not related by blood.</p><p>- We died gloriously, but no big state funerals, please, - Yura said.</p><p>- There will be one for all who died in this war. - I wanted to insist. There were many others who died, and they deserved a proper burial. - It�s the first time anyone has participated in a large - scale battle against the demon king. -</p><p>It was a somber event. Throughout the continent, there were many battles, and there were deaths there, too. Thankfully, most rifts were relatively low - risk less than five rifts had demon walkers or demon champions. After the destruction of the demon king, we quickly redirected our attention to those demons.</p><p>But the lag meant death.</p><p>Relatively speaking, it was good for us. The Central Continent lost about one hundred thousand people to the demons, most of them when one of those demon champions got close to one of the cities or towns. Low, relative to the huge numbers lost on the Eastern Continent. Throughout the entire war, about two hundred thousand were lost. Again, good numbers, good numbers.</p><p>Yet the deaths of Yura , Faris, and Lovis felt really personal to me, especially Yura .</p><p>- You really want to go? - I was sure I could figure out something. Perhaps a soul contract or something to keep him here.</p><p>Yura just nodded. - I think it�s time. The next generation can take over my place. The young Valthorns, many of them have great potential. -</p><p>- No. Please reconsider. -</p><p>Yura shook his head. - A/ , TreeTree, you�ve done so much for me, and I am grateful. We�ve fought many battles together and achieved much. To see Freeka grow to New Freeka, only to lose it and then rebuild as Freshka has been wonderful. These few decades were incredible. But I�ve died, and I would like a peaceful passing. -</p><p>I sighed mentally, but I thought he could feel it. - Very well. I will dearly miss your presence by my side. -</p><p>- There�re still a few months. -</p><empty-line/><p>Many of those who died in the conflict actually appeared in my soul realm . Some would stay for days, some for months. Often, it was their own choice. Using a combination of Patreeck�s mental powers and my own soul realm , we used it to grant special mental audiences with the dead.</p><p>It was a special ritual - the priests called it the communion of the passing - for those who remained to say and say so much. Many, though, did not want to die.</p><p>I felt a little selfish and hypocritical then. I would go to great lengths if I could resurrect Yura , but for the rest of them, I wouldn�t. A soul contract , made before death, would�ve been an easy resurrection solution, since I could redeploy them as something else. Yet I felt for young orphans who�d grown up and lived almost their entire lives as my swords and shields; to drag them to service again through soul contract was exceptionally cruel even for my standards.</p><p>They had given me one life as my weapon, and they would return experience, skill seeds, and level seeds when they died through the familiars.</p><p>For the general populace, it was a sense of relief that the demon king disaster passed by so quickly, in about a day. Perhaps this was the fastest we�d ever killed a demon king, because we could predict where the demon king appeared.</p><p>If the demon�s intelligence was real, the next time wouldn�t be so easy.</p><empty-line/><p>Kei was not dead, but the system thought she was dead. It was incredibly weird.</p><p>Her body was entirely a mixture of crystal and vines, like an overgrown laboratory. - This is not what I expected. - She looked like a golem. A crystal golem.</p><p>She lost her hero class when the blast happened. It stripped her of all her classes and levels, and she was. temporarily level - less. Then, because the healing happened simultaneously as the demon king�s blast stripped her soul of all her soul - bricks, she didn�t actually die even as the loss of all her levels somehow made the system think she died.</p><p>- My friends think I�m dead, right? - Kei said.</p><p>- Most likely, if they get the notification. -</p><p>- Then let�s keep it that way. -</p><p>Ah. Shit. This meant the advantage had just shifted to the heroes again now that Kei�d lost all her hero powers. They most likely wouldn�t believe that this golem was her, either. Shit. Was I going to face the crusades next?</p><p>- How do you feel? - I asked the golem. She shrugged and moved. The first few days after the battle, I thought she was dead. After all, that was what the notification said, and it had never been wrong before.</p><p>The heart kept beating. Pulsing. I thought it was just residual energies that caused it to beat. Then she moved after a few days and talked. Kei looked around; right now, she was in a resting area within the Valley of the Unrotten. I wasn�t comfortable letting her wander around in Freshka. Not yet, anyway.</p><p>- Surprisingly fine, even if this body needs getting used to. - Kei was incredibly nonchalant about the entire transformation. - If anything, I suddenly have a clarity of mind that feels amazing. - Her golem body was mixed with organic elements within, and anyone who laid their eyes on her would immediately say she was an abomination.</p><p>- Really. - I considered the implications that the system could be wrong. What else was wrong, then? Also, the demonic blast was able to strip a person of their soul and levels. If so, could I replicate it to ultimately free the heroes from their traps?</p><p>- I�m now a level one Bio - crystalline Construct with no classes. Do you think this is just a copy of my soul and the real me is really dead, or is this really me? -</p><p>- There�s no true answer for that, is there? - I could see that she still had a soul, but if most of a soul had been stripped away, was it really still her? It reminded me of the ship of Theseus problem.</p><p>- Good answer. - Kei laughed mechanically. - I should gain levels. Can you help me? -</p><p>- Certainly. - I secretly guided Kei to a patch of the Rottedlands where she could fight hybrids.</p><empty-line/><p>Edna had gained levels. She gained fourteen levels from the battle, so she was now level 139 as an A/ ic Grand Knight . She was stronger, and yet at the same time, she was cursed.</p><p>- A/ . How do you do it? Watch our friends perish? - She was actually trying to cope with her own loss. Faris and Lovis were her friends, and as fellow Valthorns, they were really close knit. - I�ve lived with certainty that my friends would survive. Drunk on our own immortality. -</p><p>When you were over level one hundred, it was normal to feel like you�d never die.</p><p>- I honestly have no good answer for you, Edna. Yura was my most loyal warrior, and he had served at my side since the days when this valley was a village called Freeka. His loss and his presence will be something I keenly feel for decades, perhaps even centuries to come. -</p><p>Edna nodded and wept privately. We�d all lost a friend. - This struggle against the demon king destroyed too many friendships and relationships. When you told us you wanted to stop the cycle, I honestly thought I understood it. But only now do I see and feel the real cost of this struggle. -</p><p>- It will be a path paved with the blood and bodies of our friends. Victories all have a price, - I said, despite my own struggles with Yura �s death.</p><p>Edna didn�t reply and continued to cry alone. An hour or so later, she responded. - Well. if I stopped now, Faris and Lovis would�ve died for nothing, right? -</p><p>- Indeed. -</p><p>Faris, Lovis, and Yura �s spirits watched that same conversation. Faris just sighed. - I felt like I died like a chump, though. Just a bad position and the deathray just killed me. How does one even stop such things? -</p><p>The spirit of Lovis agreed. - I think there must be a way to strengthen our body such that we can resist it. At least, we should be able to survive it. -</p><p>Yura �s spirit nodded along in my mind. - That explosion at the end was extremely disgusting. To think that a demon king almost always self - destructs when it is defeated. - Well, almost all demon kings self - destructed. - We should have prepared with some kind of instant teleportation ability. -</p><p>Faris nodded. - Yeah. The next generation of Valthorns must have the ability to perform instant - short range teleportation and also super - enhanced senses. There are skills that can grant the ability to temporarily supercharge one�s senses and reaction time. -</p><p>Strangely, the three dead spirits were a lot more analytical. Perhaps, now that they were dead, the best way they could contribute was to think about how to prevent their own deaths.</p><p>Edna was back to work after resting for two weeks, and then she had a session of mental communion with Faris and Lovis.</p><empty-line/><p>A part of me felt numb. I�d always known that as a tree, I would eventually outlive everyone around me. As a magical tree that did not decay or age, but only grew larger and more powerful over time, it was inevitable.</p><p>Did you ever lose those loyal to you, Lilies?</p><p>Always. One eventually turns detached. Friends eventually become just tools. To lose so many, so often, one learns to draw lines.</p><p>At that moment, a human part of me resisted. No. No. I must have courage to constantly make friends and trust them. If I became more like Lilies, eventually the Valthorns would just be numbers on a battlefield. I would be nothing more than a general, safe in one�s nuclear bunker, pressing buttons.</p><p>No. I didn�t want to become desensitized to this. I wasn�t prepared to lose what little was left of my humanity just to accomplish this goal of stopping the cycle. I was already a murderer and slayer of thousands, enslaver and mind controller. To lose even friendships and trust, that was just the next level.</p><p>Even villains needed to have people that they could trust. No. Great villains all had people that they could trust.</p><p>Time, and cycles, Lilies responded. Cycles, repeating lives and conversations.</p><p>I paused.</p><p>It hurts too much to see those who have fallen in those that still lived. I wondered which one of Lilies many minds was talking. This one seemed a little more melancholic. Like a widower who sees a woman that looked like a splitting image of their deceased wife.</p><p>I sighed. Maybe Lilies had a point. But I believed I should try. I owed it to those who lived to give them a chance. I couldn�t just wallow in grief and never move on. No.</p><p>I would trust and I would make new friends. Even if I would have to suffer and watch them die eventually, it was only right I continued doing so. A tree survived disasters and storms and still bloomed when spring came. The scars did not alter its will to live and love.</p><empty-line/><p>Once the state funerals and about a month had passed, I was finally prepared to revisit the huge wall of notification that I�d received.</p><p>I gained twenty - seven levels and I was now level 197.</p><p>Due to your excessive contribution in the fight against the demon king as a non - hero, you have been granted a special experience multiplier. You gained 27 Levels. You are now Level 197.</p><p>Yura has bequeathed the skill - Warlord�s Barrage. Skill absorbed into Root Field. Root Fields upgraded to Fields of Death.</p><p>Lovis has bequeathed the skill - Spear of Destruction. Skill modified and changed to Roots of Destruction.</p><p>Faris has bequeathed the skill - Vine Control. The following skills have been merged. Healing Vines, Constrict, and Absorption to Root &amp; Vine Mastery.</p><p>Level 190 - Domain Skill acquired: Court of the Deitree. Court of the Deitree has a 50 - member limit. Possession of the Devoted now merged with Court of the Deitree.</p><p>Those granted the Court Familiars gain abilities similar to those of the Devoted. Court of the Deitree does not require star mana.</p><p>Those who served never truly die. Their abilities are recorded and retained. Yura , Lovis, and Faris�s abilities and skills are elevated as Zealots of the Ancestree. Court members function similar to Familiars. You�ve gained the ability Summon Court . Court members can be instantly teleported to your location without any mana requirements, with no use limits and restrictions. Skills of those who died with the Court Familiars are absorbed.</p><p>Level 180 - Domain Skill Acquired: Natural Dungeons.</p><p>Grants ability to trigger new dungeons. Each dungeon must be powered by either a ley line or magical formation of equivalent power. Dungeons are not subordinates and are mostly independent, but you have some influence to control their difficulty level and strength. Each dungeon generates rewards and monsters based on the chosen difficulty and strength.</p><p>Active Titan Soul capacity increased to 5.</p><p>Root Strike significantly upgraded. Root Strikes and Super - antidemon root strikes merged and now all automatically have anti - demonic effects.</p><p>Healing abilities significantly upgraded. Vines now can perform instant - healing by touch.</p><p>Wooden materials significantly upgraded. Strength of all wooden items made significantly upgraded and gained passive skills.</p><p>Giant Attendant Trees defensive abilities and force projection significantly upgraded. Giant Attendant Trees now able to recreate up to 66% of A/ �s original strength over long distances.</p><p>Familiars significantly upgraded. All familiars gained additional skills and abilities. All familiars are now Greater Familiars.</p><p>Biolabs and other labs significantly upgraded. All labs now are significantly more attuned to demonic energies and rift - related energies.</p><p>Overall physical defense and magical defense significantly increased. Demonic Curse dispelled.</p><p>It was a long one, but ultimately it was still numb to me. All these abilities were achieved with the death of those close to me. And was it worth it? These abilities enhanced my strength and defenses.</p><p>There was something extremely bittersweet of receiving powers like Court of the Deitree , which would have allowed me to save Yura , Lovis, and Faris. It was like having the ability to close the stable doors after the prized horses had left the stables.</p><p>Yet it was clear that during the battle, Kei�s magical powers did at least 60�70 percent of the damage.</p><p>Regardless, these small steps all led me closer to that eventual day.</p><empty-line/><p>The rest of the Central Continent had some reconstruction to do, and privately, our intelligence services indicated most of the other temples were amazed at how quickly the demon king was defeated. Yet, despite Kei�s death, there were no concrete plans for a continuation of the crusade. Just rumors and discussions.</p><p>I wondered what changed on their end.</p><p>Lozanna and Laufen were both most affected by Yura �s death at the battle. They spoke to him, too, via the mental communion. Arlisa only sparred with Yura a few times; after all, her training was mostly conducted by her mother. To her, Yura was that uncle that seemed to mostly accompany the crazy tree.</p><p>Yet Arlisa, too, witnessed the destruction wrought by the demon king. The craters it left behind all still had residual magical energies, and already labs were in full swing, conducting research.</p><p>Lozanna tapped her daughter�s head as she guided her through the battlefield. She wanted to see what happened to all the traps and fortresses, and she was greeted by the hellscape.</p><p>- The land will heal. A/ �s powers would soon undo all the wounds of the earth. Which is why you must see it now, when the wounds are fresh and the earth is torn asunder, - Lozanna said. The magical residue was gradually being cleaned up. Beetles hard at work, they dug and carried them back to the labs for studies. - Those of us who received A/ �s blessings are more sensitive to the land. We can feel the subtle flow of the energy in the ground, the same way a druid can. If it scares you, hold my hand, - Lozanna assured her daughter.</p><p>- Are all battles like this? - Arlisa was both impressed and fearful. It was quite a sight, and the terrain�s energy meant the weather was just as chaotic. Storms and thunder seemed perpetual, and I could feel my own mana wrestling with the unsettled air.</p><p>- When the opponent is a demon king, yes. But this is a lot more common. Even demon champions can deal huge damage. We�ve seen things like this back in the Eastern Continent, - Lozanna said, and she remembered her own time in the wasteland that was the Eastern Continent.</p><p>- You fought them before? - Arlisa suddenly seemed really impressed at her mom.</p><p>- Only the champions, - Lozanna said. - Never the king. -</p><p>- But Uncle Yura did. -</p><p>- Yes, - Lozanna said. - If the other heroes were here, maybe he would not. - She couldn�t finish the sentence.</p><p>- Can A/ fight the king? - Arlisa, though, quickly switched the question.</p><p>Lozanna paused for a moment. - I don�t know, Arlisa. Maybe, maybe not. Unlike us, A/ cannot move himself to face the demon king head on. -</p><p>- Then they�ll have to lure the demon king so that A/ can smack him? -</p><p>Lozanna smiled and patted her daughter. - Now that�s an idea to think about. -</p><p>- If we ever face a demon king, what can we do to survive? - she wondered.</p><p>- Honestly, unlikely. You may not even be able to run, since its attack range is clearly very far. - She pointed as the gashes in the earth, which stretched for miles. Even the hills in the distance were not spared. There were many destroyed forests and trees in the area, often from a stray energy beam or a deflected projectile that exploded.</p><p>- Then we�ll just accept our fate? - Arlisa looked back at her mom. Lozanna nodded.</p><p>- Pretty much. Unless you are someone like Uncle Yura . He died a hero, a true champion of Freshka. But his path is not for everyone. -</p><p>Arlisa the little rebel frowned. She was underleveled in many ways, at least compared to the Valthorns of her age. Already there were young, upcoming Valthorns just about fifteen or sixteen that had reached their level forties in their chosen combat profession.</p><p>Still, she watched the ruins, all the fortresses, so strong and sturdy before this, flattened in a single battle. All those magical traps and hero items activated, and it was still insufficient. The destruction truly hammered in how small she was in the larger scheme of things.</p><p>Without levels, one had no say in what the world could throw at them. - Without levels and skills, we are just lambs for the slaughter, - Lozanna said quite frankly. - Our world today is changing thanks to A/ , but should he fall, the world will revert back to its original state. One where might and power makes right. A/ �s overwhelming might today is what grants the lesser ones a choice. Without his vast shade, what we have today is not possible. One day, I�ll take you to the other continents, and there you will witness what the world is like without an overwhelming presence like A/ . -</p><p>Arlisa merely nodded.</p><p>They had a rest at a makeshift rest stop. The Valthorns had set up multiple viewing points since there clearly was an interest in disaster - tourism.</p><p>- Lady Lozanna , what a coincidence. - There were not the only visitors. Many nobles, too, came to see the destruction. Some hoped to see daemolite, but somehow this demon king did not leave any behind. Those in the Freshlands Treetiary college even organized large tours for the students to see the destruction for themselves.</p><p>- Ah. Lord Kraveik, what luck. -</p><p>The tree lord smiled. - Fascinating, isn�t it? Even though it does pain me to see the land in such suffering. - The treefolk could feel the damage when they walk; their exposed feet had little feelers and roots.</p><p>He turned to face Arlisa. - And you must be Arlisa? -</p><p>The young girl nodded.</p><p>- Taking in the sights, too? - Lozanna asked.</p><p>- Yes. How many lords and kings can even claim to have seen the site of the demon king�s death? If anything, this is an experience unique to us! - Kraveik smiled.</p><p>Lozanna laughed. Indeed, it was heaven and earth, if compared to the vast destruction of the Eastern Continent. Here, the nobles were talking about tourism. Arlisa merely listened as the nobles continued their conversation. Even if her mother said she wasn�t a noble, no one would believe it. In the eyes of the entire continent, her mother was a member of the nobility and perhaps even as close to a continent - wide royalty.</p><empty-line/><p>- Thanks for fighting with me all this while, Yura , - I said one day. I could sense that his soul would soon move on.</p><p>He just smiled. - It�s not too bad. Casshern once said, Death comes to us all, but for some earlier than others. Oh tree spirit, take good care of them, those who still lived, and in your Court of the Deitree, truly, elves that die with their spirit trees, never truly die. -</p><p>- May you have a blessed life. - At this point, his heart was already set, and I was not going to hold on to him forcefully. Forcing a soul to do what it didn�t want to do, outside of soul contracts , was something quite against the nature of soul and spirit trees.</p><p>- I�m blessed enough, TreeTree. The heights I�ve reached, the battles I fought, few can even speak of. I�m sure Faris and Lovis feel similar. -</p><p>He bowed in my soul realm.</p><p>- I remember I knelt that day when I returned to Freeka. I returned expecting to see nothing, and how this tiny village has gone through so much change. Destruction, and then reconstruction. There will be more change, but I know they will have you to guide them. -</p><p>I felt sad. Maybe it was that tiny fragment of humanity left in me.</p><p>- Goodbye, A/ . -</p><p>- May we meet again, in your next reincarnation. - In the long run, we would all meet again.</p><p>- Indeed. -</p><p>TREE OF A/ Four</p><p>2023 SPAIzzER</p><empty-line/><p>1</p><p>YEAR 157</p><p>Yura departed, along with many others for their onward reincarnation. Their souls would go on, rejoin the cycle, and eventually be reincarnated somewhere out there.</p><p>But my mind still swirled with the conversation we had before he left.</p><p>- Why did you attack the demon king at that time? Did you feel like it was something you wanted to do? -</p><p>Lovis and Yura thought as their souls floated in my soul realm and shrugged. - I�m not sure. At that moment, it felt like it was something we should have done. I knew I had a shot, and I just took it. I didn�t think of it that much. -</p><p>I still thought about those words. Was that divine influence compelling them to do so? How did I know what they did was something performed on their own free will? How was Yura and Lovis�s action different from Kei�s own experience when she and her fellow heroes met the weakened demon king?</p><p>Yet, while a part of me considered the possibility of divine influence, another part of me thought about my loyal friend.</p><p>He fought by my side for years, and maybe, just maybe, we would cross paths again.</p><p>The worlds continued to reincarnate everyone. Those who died would take new forms but forget everything. Maybe he already reincarnated as a baby in the Central Continent, and I wouldn�t know it, either.</p><p>The day immediately after he left, I felt lonely.</p><p>It was strange to lose his presence, and in some ways, I was reminded by that moment when I first came to this world. When I was trapped and imprisoned by the demon fire and corruption.</p><p>Empty. Nothingness.</p><p>- We will be here for you, Master, - my artificial souls reassured me. I felt similar sentiments from the trees, everywhere. They�d done this many times, when I felt down and unsure. I sometimes felt that my identity was clearer during these periods of loss.</p><p>- I know. -</p><p>But time for grief was over.</p><p>With the demon king killed, we�d merely reset the timer, and there was a lot to process. I believed it was unlikely for the demon king to appear in the same continent twice, consecutively, even if there was some intelligence on the other end.</p><p>Regardless, preparations must continue. Based on that single sample of demon king battle, we�d observed that hero items were clearly super effective. Explosive area traps were also very useful and could deal some damage to the demon king.</p><p>I gave the directive to the rest of the continent. We needed a lot more high - density magical munitions. Things that we could stack together into a big array of bombs or use as part of a heavy barrage of projectiles would be great. My anti - demonic weapons were useful, but against the demon king, their effectiveness was average, not significantly better than the non - anti - demonic weapons. If there were bombs loaded with anti - demonic weapons, that may be a way to mash them together.</p><p>Either that, or the demon king itself was not a - demon-element - in the system , thus it did not suffer any penalties or weaknesses against anti - demon weapons. My gut, or I supposed my roots, felt that this was the most likely case. The demon king was - unique - and - different - from the rest of its spawn.</p><p>After this battle, I also concluded that it was risky to depend on the - anti - demon-advantages to carry the day. It was entirely possible that the demon king could adapt and had changing elements, just like some overpowered Pokemon, or the spawned demon king just had specific resistance. Thus, generic weapons should be more successful in the long term. I also could rely on this arsenal against any rogue hero that decided to come my way.</p><p>Edna was stronger, and first we noticed her stat gains had accelerated. Her additional fourteen levels effectively tripled her overall strength.</p><p>It proved that my earlier theory was not correct; the stats catching up to the heroes started a lot earlier, at level one hundred twenty - five onward. That said, even with those levels, she was still far behind the heroes.</p><p>Her movements were quick, even faster than Yura and the best of the rangers, despite being a - knight. -</p><p>- This kind of power is surreal, - Edna said privately. If she was anywhere mad, the utensils around her would break, and the ground itself would crack. If she stomped the floor, it would break, too, unless I reinforced it. Her - shield - abilities, too, had shared in her growth, but those abilities made her feel bitter.</p><p>The same way I related to my new Court of the Deitree . Bittersweet. But no matter, it was time to test it out.</p><p>The Court of the Deitree essentially allowed me to award special familiars to up to fifty members, and these fifty members were each like the Possession of the Devoted, with a wide array of extra perks. The best perk was the retention of abilities from past warriors, and fifty members meant I could keep the best abilities of fifty of my best warriors. One of them kept about ten of Yura �s best skills.</p><p>At least, I wouldn�t have to totally start from scratch even if I lost those that I helped to level. In Edna�s case, she wanted Lovis�s skills. She thought the mix of Lovis�s offensive skills would be a great complement to her current defensive abilities.</p><p>Edna briefly activated Lovis�s spear skills present through the familiar, the Lady of the Court . She was infused with the muscle memory of someone else and could move and attack with the exact pose as Lovis. After Edna used her move, she just stood there for a moment, quiet. She muttered something to herself, so quiet I couldn�t hear the details. But somehow, I suspected it was a feeling of gratitude.</p><p>- I have something to discuss, - Yvon said one day. - I�ve seen the strength that Edna now possesses, and I�d like to know whether it�s possible to remake us in that manner. -</p><p>- Huh? -</p><p>- It�s an open secret that you�ve been helping them gain strength, and I don�t know how it�s done, but I�d like to know whether it�s something that can be done for me. -</p><p>I was puzzled by Yvon�s request. She was currently a level seventy Training Tree .</p><p>- I want to fight. I�ve trained so many and hoped that my training is enough when the time comes. But after I�ve heard of the battles against the demon king, I feel an urge, a calling within me to fight once more. -</p><p>I did not answer. I did not know whether I should.</p><p>Kei had gained about forty levels over the course of one year. She adapted quickly to her new form as a crystalline golem. When she hit level thirty along the way, she evolved and her crystalline golem form became taller, more refined, and more flexible. Now, she could look like a crystal statue and her colors could change.</p><p>- I honestly like this body, - she said after a battle with hybrids. I had not started the whole dungeons thing, not yet, anyway.</p><p>- Really? Why? -</p><p>- It�s just a feeling. I�m more aware of my body, and I can change it if I don�t like it. And I feel like a million bucks. And I�m shiny like a diamond! - She laughed.</p><p>Did she just try to joke?</p><p>- I mean seriously. I can sparkle like I�m so fancy, like a vampire. -</p><p>- Vampires don�t sparkle. -</p><p>- Yes, they do. -</p><p>- No, they don�t. - What were the kids reading these days that vampires sparkled? - Are they golem - vampires? -</p><p>She paused and seemed to think about it seriously. - They must be blood - crystal golems then, since they need blood to replenish their strength. - I didn�t want to continue this conversation since it was inane.</p><p>- Let�s not talk about sparkly vampires. Your friends, the other two heroes, they have not said anything or made any pronouncements since you died. Would you happen to know why? Are you guys close? -</p><p>- I thought we were, - Kei said. She made that - I don�t know - pose. - But I guess I am out of their strike zone so they don�t care anymore. And we have been apart and separated for years. Pretty sure the relationship between us isn�t tight anymore. We�ve drifted apart, pretty much. -</p><p>- Really, are heroic friendships so weak and brittle? - To be fair, for highly mobile and powerful individuals like them, I could see how relationships could be difficult. Everyone else treated them like they were someone to be feared or someone to be obeyed. Equals were a rare thing, and not everyone enjoyed a relationship with their equals.</p><p>To me, I was lucky to meet those I did consider my equals, like Lilies.</p><p>- I don�t know. I guess we�re just not that good at being friends. We�ve been sent here together and are friends out of necessity and convenience. I honestly feel you are a better friend than they are. Truly, - Kei said. - Even Astia feels like a better friend, as aloof as she is. -</p><p>Speaking of Astia.</p><p>- Attempt four hundred ninety - four, - she said as she swirled mana before her eyes. She was surprisingly determined when she got down to it. In the past few years, she�d gained twenty - five levels as a Mage , and her focus was attempting to touch Void Mana. Anyone with a brain would put one - and - one together and surmise her performance must have something to do with her Late Bloomer ability.</p><p>Level twenty - five as a mage was low, of course. It made her just slightly ahead of an apprentice mage who was normally around level ten to twenty - five.</p><p>Void mana was both hard and easy. Controlling and containing it was extremely difficult but easy enough to generate, if one did not care for one�s own health. So Astia had numerous visits to the soul forge for repairs.</p><p>- Home is a great motivator. -</p><p>- Indeed. Though I don�t have much there, I still feel like I have a duty to return. At least, with this, I have the choice to return. -</p><p>- What if it�s a one - way trip? -</p><p>- Then I will have to live with it. But that�s a bridge I will cross when I get there. - Astia, or Stella, kept practicing. At night, she would sleep and use my dream academy . She seemed to be really into this whole mage thing, but it took time for magical studies to pay off. Magic was such a broad and deep subject that mastery took a long time for most common folk.</p><p>It was a lot harder to develop ocean grass than I expected, and the clear problem was the lack of sunlight. Was it still a plant if a plant did not depend on sunlight and perform photosynthesis?</p><p>One of the easier shortcuts was to take after Lilies, which meant large floating platforms with roots that stretched all the way down to the ocean floor. But the ocean was also home to massive waves and typhoons, and the monsters that lived in the oceans were huge.</p><p>The seafarers brought home tales of their ventures on the high seas, of giant leviathans and krakens, of ancient sea creatures, and I highly doubted my roots could survive those.</p><p>For now, I concentrated my efforts on expanding seagrass to most of the continental shelf. This was the area where the seas were shallow and sunlight still reached the sea floor. Already, I�d made many discoveries of sunken ships and other various hidden treasures. There was nothing quite like a constantly growing carpet of seagrass to truly - scan - the sea floor for sunken items.</p><p>As I kept expanding my seagrass, I had a very pleasant upgrade.</p><p>Giant Attendant Tree variant added: Seagiant Trees.</p><p>This allowed me to add giant trees on the shallow seas and more variants to my trees, too.</p><p>Biolabs upgraded: Sea - variant labs added.</p><p>There were more to see in the seas. Fishes, monsters, and even insects. New types of sea - insects, sea - crustaceans, and also all kinds of plants.</p><p>There was a patch of sea where the continental shelf extended a little further than the norm, and the seagrass expanded on this path. Then my rootnet met something new.</p><p>Foreign thoughts detected.</p><p>There was a growing intelligence in the mass of sea corals and algae in this part of the sea. An emergent sea - spirit similar to Lilies in a way. It was young, and I could tell because it was incoherent and a mess.</p><p>- Master, should we block it out? -</p><p>- Not yet. -</p><p>My seagrass expanded even more, and we had more contact points with that sea - coral - reef - spirit. It transmitted thoughts.</p><p>Sea. Roots. Tendrils. Fish. It felt like it was trying to learn language, and we responded with words. This went on for months, as it transmitted more thoughts. During this time, my seagrass pretty much encroached on the entirety of the reef, and I got close enough to use Inspect .</p><p>Reef Mind</p><p>ooh. There were no details to it, other than the name. I spoke of this to Lilies, and they were rather interested.</p><p>A new spirit of the seas. Vallasira would know more.</p><p>Then I must speak to him.</p><p>I will attempt to call him.</p><p>I didn�t know when Vallasira the Zaratan would return; I recalled that their sense of time was somewhat distorted by the travel between worlds. For now, I kept communicating with the Reef Mind. Perhaps it will soon speak to me.</p><p>I also returned to focus on the hybrid demon-plants in the Rottedlands. Now that I�d seen what the world of the demons looked like, I wanted to prepare myself for an eventual war on their homeland. Perhaps one of the ways to end this conflict for good was on the other side of the rift.</p><p>If I could stop them from creating the rifts for good or push the battlefield onto their world, that�d prevent the demon kings from ever coming to our world.</p><p>To do so, I�d have to find ways to establish a foothold on the other side and have a force that could stand up to the might of the demons on their home world. I�d seen from the few raids that the power levels of the champions were significantly stronger on their home world, probably due to some kind of magic there, and also perhaps to the weakened, dried state of my trees and plants.</p><p>Now, at the hybrids, I was looking for drying resistance, if there was such a word. Things that could endure a dry, arid environment.</p><p>I contemplated whether it was a good idea of even upgrading beetles to adapt to such an environment, but Horns, typically, was a massive advocate of the beetles for all environments. He insisted that beetles could be adapted to fight on the dry worlds.</p><p>Personally, I was thinking of cockroaches. Mainly because the idea of insects in a dry world just reminded me of that cockroach on Mars manga. But I supposed beetles also would do.</p><p>It was a set of research I had to do secretly, since making plants and insects more demon-like would probably ring all the wrong kinds of bells among the general population.</p><p>- I think it�s a good idea, but the portal should come first. - I shared the idea with Edna, of course. She was the only one left of the four. - Taking the war to their home world would avoid a lot of the problems, but personally I think maintaining an open portal will be the biggest issue. Else, any force left on their home world is on their own, and it�s a death sentence. We need your support and presence if we ever step foot on their soil. -</p><p>It was like landing a ship on enemy territory.</p><p>On that front, I was still working on the void mana. But progress was slow.</p><p>- Mom. -</p><p>- Yes? - Lozanna turned to face her growing daughter. They were home, then.</p><p>- Have you ever thought of stepping into Uncle Yura �s shoes? -</p><p>- Sometimes. But I�ve decided not to. -</p><p>- A/ �s searching for someone to take over, right? - she said as she munched on her breakfast.</p><p>- Of course. If you know someone, do let me know. I�m sure A/ �s interested. - Arlisa frowned at Lozanna �s comment. - Your classmates, perhaps? -</p><p>- Ugh. -</p><p>Arlisa was finally enrolled in the Freshlands Treetiary College. She initially had a stint with the Valthorns, but due to her relatively low levels and rebellious nature, Lozanna suggested that she try the college instead.</p><p>- My classmates probably can�t kill a fly. -</p><p>- Oh? - Lozanna smirked. - I had the impression that the nobles from the outer rings all had combat experience, either on the high seas or against the hybrid demons. -</p><p>- Nah. No way. -</p><p>- You seem to think very little of them. That�s not a good attitude to have, my dear. - Lozanna shrugged. - You�d be surprised how quickly people can grow and level under difficult circumstances. -</p><p>Arlisa paused. - Nah. They are not good enough. -</p><p>- Well, you never know. - Lozanna smiled.</p><p>- If you say it that way, why search? Anyone could do it, - Arlisa protested.</p><p>- Not everyone desires it, and not everyone has the right personality for the task. Some things are not about talent, but more about choices and desires. Whether they want to step up to fulfill that role. It�s a commitment. One I cannot give. -</p><p>It was true that after the death of Yura , Faris, and Lovis, there was a gap in the pinnacle of the Valthorns. But the Valthorns was a vast organization, and they were in every sense of the word a professional army with an even more elite chosen.</p><p>There were already many other Valthorns with upgraded classes in the level seventies and lower eighties that now I had to test and train, to push them higher up to their limits and to achieve level one hundred. More candidates to vet through.</p><p>Most of these were from the existing training program, a large part from my earlier child soldiers initiative, as abhorrent as that sounded to those from Earth. But we couldn�t apply the laws of a world without magic to one with magic, at least, not totally. To these soldiers, this was a career, a legitimate, well - paying career that could get them out of poverty.</p><p>If one believed everyone had different talents, it would not be a stretch to say some people were just meant to fight and were good at it. That sort of talent was diminished back on Earth, where everyone was relegated to operate in a capitalist society.</p><p>With my new dungeon ability, I also had additional ways to test whether these Valthorns were able to perform at higher roles.</p><p>Essentially, my new ability meant I could spawn dungeons where there was an unused ley line. I didn�t have a lot of control over what happened inside the dungeon, and no control over the monsters, either. But I could decide their - challenge - rating, essentially whether these were level twenty, level forty, level sixty, or level eighty dungeons. The quality and strength of the ley line also affected the max level I could go.</p><p>So far, the best ley line I found could go up to level seventy. I thought whether I could - hack - into the ley line and make it even stronger, perhaps with a runic formation. That�d be something to experiment on.</p><p>In any case, a level seventy dungeon actually spawned a - dungeon - boss - at level eighty, so that wasn�t a bad challenge for the existing Valthorn elites. From the adventurer circles, normal dungeons rarely went past level seventy, and those were considered difficult dungeons. But there were some rather special dungeons where there were monsters in the level one hundreds, but most of them were lost to time.</p><empty-line/><p>2</p><p>YEAR 158</p><p>- The peace we have today is one won by blood, - Edna explained to the young Valthorns. - The order we have today is held together by the bones of those who fell defending it. Peace demands blood. Order demands bones. The question is simply are you ready to give your blood and bones for the cause? -</p><p>The entire blood - and - bones analogy was a little too much and felt a bit like a blood mage or a necromancer trying to win others to their cause.</p><p>But it worked on hot - blooded young folks. Even the naturally calm treefolk were taken by the whole sacrifice schtick. In every generation, in every batch, there was a mix of dispositions, some more reserved, some more passionate.</p><p>As the one they would ultimately fight for, it was my role to identify those whose fire would keep burning, and burn brighter for decades to come. Based on what I�d seen so far, there was no real clear personality indicators to suggest which type of person would remain passionate and loyal to the cause for years to come. Instead, what we noticed was loyalty tended to be accumulated over the decades via little events, and events that increased loyalties for some individuals did not increase them for others.</p><p>The young ones all practiced, and Edna adjusted their pose. I asked her to help with training, simply because they would just naturally level faster when someone of a significantly higher level was advising them.</p><p>Renewal was a constant, never - ending affair. Just as a deciduous tree repeatedly grew after each winter, I must constantly replenish my battle forces and ensure I had those ready to step up should the earlier group decide they�d had enough.</p><p>- Class, today, we have Roon and Evin, two of our senior Valthorns! They�ll be providing guidance on archery and fighting with weapons! -</p><p>Students grew and turned into teachers. Teachers changed. A new generation took over, hopefully better than the ones that had come before.</p><p>- Roon is a level sixty - four A/ ic Sharpshooter and Evin a level sixty - one Champion Gladiator , - Edna introduced them. They were just as nervous as the kids. Roon was once among them, fifteen years ago. Somehow, to return and be one of the teachers was a stressful affair. Kids.</p><p>Edna patted them both on the back.</p><p>- You�ll do fine. Just relax, and have a cup of herbal tea if you need it. - She smiled at the two younger folks. Roon was a typical elf orphan, while Evin was a female half dwarf who capitalized on her exceptional strength to win multiple arena battles, thus earning the champion title. The Valthorns were allowed to compete in competitions, but only a limited number. So internally, within the Valthorns, there was a mini - competition before they even got to participate.</p><p>That was because we didn�t want to flood every competition with Valthorn Initiates, with our dedicated training and high levels. Yet we did want a presence in these competitions where there were large spectator groups, so we wanted our good candidates to perform well and help improve our reputation. That said, our best - of - the - best never participated, and there was an internal rule that only those below level fifty could participate in competitions.</p><p>I did think it was a bit silly, but if the level of competition increased in the future, the level cap would be revised accordingly.</p><p>The two new trainers were uncomfortable at best. It was hard to connect with young children; it took effort and practice to know how to speak and get young kids to listen and do things. Even if the Valthorn recruits were already a preselected crop.</p><p>The dungeons opened, and the Valthorns attempted them. The dungeons had some rules, despite the domain powers. For example, my - view - of the dungeon was always delayed. I could only see what happened after each team completed their run of the dungeon, whether they failed or they succeeded. Secondly, I could tweak the dungeon�s settings, but I had no ability to use my powers inside the dungeons.</p><p>It was like I had a RNG dungeon generator, and I was playing an idle game where I sent teams out on expeditions and hoped they succeeded.</p><p>Patreeck was quick to generate a mathematical model, though. After like ten to twenty rounds of attempts, he already could estimate the chances of success for the dungeon, based on the squad strength.</p><p>The return of dungeons to the continent also brought a new lobbying group. Adventurers.</p><p>- We wish to petition A/ for access to the new dungeons. - Adventurers wanted dungeons. After the borders were loosened, there actually was a - brain drain - where adventurers left the Central Continent for the other continents.</p><p>This was simply because there were no dungeons, and if there were no dungeons, adventurers had little chance of striking it rich by fighting a dungeon and earning a high - tier reward. They were nothing more than monster hunters. Dungeons were a crucial element in the adventurer ecosystem, and previously, the adventurers had to suffer in silence since, well, the borders were closed. They were not going to get themselves killed by travelling to a continent that killed anyone that came from the Central Continent.</p><p>Not anymore.</p><p>The guild masters were quick to band together and demand the dungeons for the adventurers. Or at least, shared - slots - where adventurers could attempt those dungeons for themselves.</p><p>It was a point I discussed with the Valthorns consistently, and after a while, we had a - carve - up - system.</p><p>Certain dungeons were marked at Valthorn - only, and certain dungeons were free - for - all. Valthorns were free to join the adventurers on raids and form their own parties.</p><p>- A fifteen - percent tax on all earnings is too high. - The guild masters then shifted onto issue of taxes on dungeon rewards.</p><p>- Twenty - five percent was the initial number, I believe. - Kavio walked.</p><p>The guild masters gulped but then presented that there was actually at least a two - layer tax. Under most local and regional laws, dungeon earnings were subject to taxes at the local nation level. That meant adventurers had to pay a tax to the local state and also to the Valthorns.</p><p>- Higher profits will allow the adventurers to get better gear and fight better. If A/ �s goal is to get strength, please consider supporting the adventurers in their pursuit of personal growth. -</p><p>I was rather torn. The taxes helped support the Valthorns, and the Valthorns did have a lot of spending. But I also agreed that for folks that risked their lives for money, a high tax did feel like bad taste.</p><p>- We recommend a door tax. A per - entry tax. - The guild masters naturally preferred a flat tax, since all the potential upside accrued to the adventurers.</p><p>Kavio looked over the proposal. - We�ll submit this proposal for further discussion. -</p><p>- We�re running at a marginal surplus at the moment. - The chief of the Valthorns financial and accounting records was Chancellor Brandak, a treefolk merchant turned lord. He was the fourth treefolk A/ ic Lord after Kraveik but soon found a home in the massive Valthorn machinery as our defacto chief financial officer.</p><p>The Valthorns bookkeeping function was frankly a mess as we expanded quickly, and we had revenue sources throughout the entire continent. Compiling income and expenditure reports on a continental scale continued to be a challenge. This was despite my artificial souls monitoring all the transactions throughout the continent.</p><p>Simply put, there were simply far too many transactions at any given day for artificial minds to keep up with, and over time, their role shifted to that of - auditors, - where they merely observed the practices of the Valthorns on a sampling basis. The complexity of revenue had also increased, as with the multiple layers of taxes and jurisdictions.</p><p>Brandak�s advice seemed to concur with the guild masters. - It would be administratively easier for us if we just impose a door tax. That way, we don�t have to calculate the adventurers earnings and participate in the highly subjective matter of valuing artifacts and salvaged equipment. As it is, we do spend quite a bit of money maintaining valuers and appraisers. -</p><p>Kavio was on the other side. - Marginal, Chancellor Brandak. We could use the money for more recruitment. -</p><p>- A reasonably higher door tax would pretty much equalize our take from the dungeons without the need for valuations. It would not be significantly lower, and the chances of high - tier equipment is so low that it�s better to let that be the adventurers shot at the lottery. Let them have their winnings. -</p><p>One of the councilors wondered, - Is this related to that report on adventurer emigrations a while back? -</p><p>- Actually yes. - Kavio nodded. - There�s the issue of adventurers preferring work on the other continents as they had far better outcomes with dungeons. Monster hunter is a stable but not very lucrative job, but adventurers are all, in their hearts, looking for that moonshot. -</p><p>- Does A/ have a view on this? - another of the councilors asked. There are some councilors who just preferred to go with everything I decided. Bootlickers.</p><p>- A/ has decided to abstain on the matters of taxation, - Brandak responded to the floor.</p><p>- Can�t we just override the local authority�s right to tax dungeon earnings? - one councilor from Freshka asked, which was swiftly slammed by the councilors from the respective kingdoms. None of the kingdoms wanted to give up their own rights to the tax income, yet if the Freshlands Federal Authority shifted to a door - tax mechanism, most kingdoms would naturally follow with their own rates.</p><p>I mentally spoke to Brandak and Kavio. - I�ll leave this matter to the both of you. -</p><p>They argued for two months, with multiple hearings and consultations with the adventurer guild masters, as well as some passionate views from certain kingdoms, and eventually decided to go for a vote. That resulted in a door tax.</p><p>Then came the next part of the dungeon squabble.</p><p>- Councilor Kavio, we�d like to submit a petition for at least one dungeon in the Kingdoms of Random Country A to be converted to a public dungeon. - Well, there was a tax inequality where dungeons reserved for Valthorn use did not generate tax income for their host kingdoms.</p><p>Honestly, this entire debacle just reminded me why I hated bureaucracy with a freaking passion. It was a chore going through the numerous interested parties. I felt like being stuck as a project manager with different opposing stakeholders that refused to compromise.</p><p>I could, of course, steamroll this entire thing through. A few more months passed by. The councilors were pretty much bombarded with lobbies and petitions. The issue of dungeons had a whole lot more vested interests than I thought. Merchant groups who traded on dungeon equipment and crafters and workers who supported and supplied gear to adventurers all lobbied for public dungeons. Valthorns all used Valthorn - supplied gear, so their spending in the local cities was usually lower than adventurers on a per - capita basis.</p><p>Thus Chancellor Brandak came with a proposal. - We propose all dungeons below a certain level be designated as public dungeons, but all dungeons will have three months per year where the dungeons are exclusive to the Valthorns. All existing public dungeons will be rolled into this scheme. All dungeons will have a door tax proportionate to their difficulty. There will be no tax on Valthorn use of dungeons. -</p><p>- These dungeons are cool, - Kei said after she explored the dungeon as a golem with a group of Valthorns. - Right, Ikka? -</p><p>Ikka was one of the unfortunate Valthorns that were stuck as her - escort. - She was a level fifty - five Grand Knight . - Yes, Kaide. -</p><p>Kei had a new name, Kaide. She wanted to distinguish herself from her old self and also help keep her secret identity safe. But honestly, I still referred to her as Kei. Besides, very few people knew she was a hero.</p><p>- Are these dungeons normal? - Kei asked Ikka. Ikka shrugged. - I mean, fifteen floors seems a bit overkill for a dungeon, and I really liked that big boss fight at the end, and the miniboss fight. -</p><p>- There�s. a miniboss? -</p><p>- Yes. A few, in fact. There�s usually a miniboss at the end of the floor, too. Good for leveling, really. It�s almost as if the dungeon read your mind, A/ . -</p><p>I wondered whether that was just my will spilling into the dungeon system.</p><p>- How frequently can you change the settings? - Honestly, none. Once I set the settings, the dungeon was locked, unless I destroyed the dungeon. I couldn�t even set what kind of monsters could appear. My artificial minds helped to build a register of the dungeons and their monsters, but even then, the dungeons did spring surprises every now and then.</p><p>The dungeons were intentionally not letting me into their inner workings, beyond a RNG and challenge setting. For a domain ability, this felt annoying. - I can�t. -</p><p>- Oh. You can�t even tweak what happens inside, right? -</p><p>Reluctantly, I answered, - Yes. -</p><p>- Hmm. I think it�s because the leveling system requires genuine danger. The special dungeon experience multiplier only applies if there�s actually lives at risk, I suppose, - Kei speculated.</p><p>- Special dungeon experience multiplier? - What the hell was that gacha - raid shit?</p><p>Kei paused. - Oh. Maybe you don�t know, but when I entered dungeons, at least when I was a hero, I could see I had a passive experience gain buff. I don�t see it now, but I think the buff is still there. All dungeons have a thing where people gain levels faster when they struggle in them, I think. -</p><p>What?</p><p>- Wouldn�t be fair if you could tweak dungeons and still enjoy the passive experience multiplier, ayy? -</p><p>Fair? If they wanted to talk about fairness, start with why in the flying fuck did heroes get overpowered level gains? They could reach level one hundred within one year. One year. There was no such thing as fairness when it came to gods and heroes. If they could stack the game and load the die, why couldn�t I do it, too?</p><p>Kei paused. - Did I say something wrong? -</p><p>I didn�t reply. I still stewed over the concept of fairness.</p><p>- A/ , are you mad that I�m slacking? - Arlisa asked one day. She. wasn�t the best student, despite her clearly blessed intelligence and natural talent. Somehow, she was blessed with martial talent that exceeded most, but there she was, slacking and dodging classes.</p><p>- Do you want me to be? - I didn�t want to push the responsibility on her. As far as I could tell, achievement couldn�t be forced; all you could do was offer opportunity. For Valthorns with nothing, they would naturally grab all the opportunities they could get. Arlisa, thus the spoiled second generation, had the luxury of time and nobility to waste it. It was sad, of course, but at the same time, that only meant I excluded her from my plans.</p><p>- I don�t know. Mom keeps telling me about duty and that because I am blessed, I should live up to it. I mean, I feel like I did enough, though. -</p><p>Her behavior was familiar, like the clever kid in school that studied just enough to do well and then spent the rest of her time playing or doing other things.</p><p>- That�s why I wanted to ask you. -</p><p>- Many others on the continent would give up a lot to be in your privileged position. Whether you live up to your station in life is up to you. It�s very fortunate that Lozanna is an elf who lives very long lives naturally; it�s a safety net very, very few have. -</p><p>- I knew it. - She sighed. - All this following the footsteps of my mother is annoying. I want my own life. -</p><p>- Your life has always been your own. -</p><p>- I mean, I want to be able to choose the direction of my own life. -</p><p>- That has never been taken away from you. Whatever choice you make, it will just factor into the bigger picture. -</p><p>- That�s the problem, isn�t it? - Arlisa frowned. - Even if I have the ability to choose whatever I want to be, the gears of the world will move against me. So only certain choices are realistic choices. In that case, am I really able to choose? -</p><p>- It seems you are thinking far too ahead of yourself, my dear Arlisa, - I responded. - Are you slacking because all the choices scare you? -</p><p>She paced in her room and then sat down. - That�s a very good point. -</p><p>- You can create dungeons? - I wondered why no one ever presumed to ask why so many dungeons appeared suddenly throughout the continent. So when I discussed the matter of dungeon configurations with Edna, she seemed really, really taken aback by it.</p><p>- Yes. It is a new ability I gained. -</p><p>She was stunned. - Everyone seemed to think that perhaps the God of Dungeons was suddenly magnanimous, so dungeons reappeared on the Central Continent. -</p><p>- I see. - Of course, me being me, I told almost no one, except Kei, about my abilities. I would have told Yura , but, well. - It seems I may have erred in my decision on this. -</p><p>- No. Wait. That means all that squabbling with the kingdoms could have been ended by telling them that the dungeons are all your creations? -</p><p>- I had the impression they were aware. -</p><p>- No. They were not. They guessed, but it was just a suspicion, and certainly creating dungeons is a level of ability that they didn�t think you had. -</p><p>- I find their lack of faith in your abilities disturbing. Requesting permission for mind - attack, - Patreeck commented.</p><p>- Denied. -</p><p>- Should I say so? -</p><p>- I mean - I don�t know. It�s a strategic decision at this point. If you could essentially hold the kingdoms at ransom by creating or removing dungeons. - Edna processed it.</p><p>- Ah. - That was a good point. Access to the wealth of dungeons as a form of economic leash on the kingdoms was a very good way to keep these herds of cats compliant.</p><p>- We should discuss this with a wider council. -</p><p>Chancellor Brandak, Councilor Kavio, more senior Valthorns, the Treeology Patreearches, and the highest lords and kings were there, and of course, it was pretty much an earth - shaking announcement.</p><p>- A/ gained the ability to cause dungeons to appear, and the recent Dungeon Spring is entirely due to A/ �s prolific use of his new ability. -</p><p>A diplomat was quick to display the risks of this news going out. - In the holy text of the Gaya church, it is mentioned that the power of creating dungeons is one that is vested in the Lost Gods. By association, the Gayan faith will therefore consider A/ to be one of the Lost Gods, the traitors who opened the astral way to the demons. -</p><p>- Then we must be quick to counter such beliefs, - a Patreearch said. - Our faith is independent of the other faiths, and so our god�s powers should not be linked to the text of another religion. I am of the view that the priesthood should go out and sing praise of this new power. -</p><p>- People die in dungeons, and that did not change. These dungeons, created by A/ as they may be, remain a dangerous place. - One of the lords had another opinion. - Associating A/ with a place that causes death will make A/ seem cruel. Even if those are risks that the adventurers knowingly signed up for. -</p><p>That was also. a good point. Creating this place of death had reputational risk.</p><p>- In the history of our allied nations, there have been some kings who had skills that improved a dungeon�s characteristics or improved its levels gain and such, - one of the local princes explained. Indeed, kings had all sort of generic improvement skills, some of which targeted the dungeons in their territory. - Such skills are not associated with the Lost Gods, if one even believes in such hogwash. -</p><p>This particular local prince was a product of the FTC and, as such, had rather aggressive views toward the - outside - religions. Kinda ironic, when we were the ones that displaced those religions.</p><p>- So do we tell or not tell? -</p><p>I eventually decided that this was something to be shared among the leadership team, but not to the general public. They all swore an oath that day to tell no one outside that room. They should know my abilities to some limited degree, at least; I wanted to begin this process of forming a cohesive top - level force, and I could do that with only a reasonable level of trust.</p><p>We�d see soon enough if the trust was reciprocated.</p><empty-line/><p>3</p><p>YEAR 159</p><p>- The next demon king won�t be here, - Edna said confidently. - Based on historical records, so far there�s only been two incidents of successive demon kings in the same continent within the past five hundred years. -</p><p>It actually wasn�t that low, was it? Two consecutive demon kings implied four demon kings in the same continent, and every ten years meant fifty demon kings in that period of time. About slightly less than ten percent? At least, that was what my primitive, non - mathematical mind suggested.</p><p>Not the best chances and could still happen. - Edna, thanks, not a flag I appreciated having. -</p><p>- I don�t think I�m that unlucky, - Edna responded. Edna was merely trying to convince me that we still had time. Our research and development for stronger, more powerful magical bombs and weapons was making progress, but it was still too slow to really tip the scales.</p><p>In the past two years, we�d started training more enchanters and more lapidarists to build stronger, more powerful magical bombs. It was funny that I was back to repeating and going through what Harris did.</p><p>Back then, he wanted huge crystalline matrixes to store my skills. Now, what I was trying to do was huge crystalline matrixes to function as bombs. Bombs. Lots and lots of bombs. Bomb research tied in with my ongoing hexbomb research, and the idea of a - clean - hexbomb.</p><p>That felt like a dirty word, the idea that there was such a thing as a - clean - hexbomb. As if the twisted tangle of soul fragments, things made via blood sacrifice, could be - clean. -</p><p>My regular process of - harvesting - souls also generated soul fragments. I disliked the term - harvesting, - since as a soul and spirit tree, my job was actually to facilitate the transfer of souls to the unknown for them to reincarnate in life. Increasingly, though, I was now curious what actually happened after sending them off.</p><p>Anyway, that was another thing to study. For now, soul fragments of the dead were what I used to make artificial souls and minds. To fuse them in a way that made a bomb, while still - clean, - was really one of the oxymoronic challenges, because my very nature as a soul tree and spirit tree was really to - repair - all the soul damage, not find ways to corrupt soul fragments into bombs.</p><p>But I believed it was possible. The soul was the single most powerful material in the world. Infinitely malleable and could gain the power of the gods, the soul therefore should contain far more potential power than anything.</p><p>We resumed experimenting on the soul fragments and set up large mana batteries around the Valley of the Unrotten to do so. Dabbling with soul - related matters still required a lot of energy, but not as much as it used to. It seemed that my naturally higher levels and domain abilities contributed to a - discount. -</p><p>We attempted a few different kinds of - research, - one of which was to manually stitch the soul fragments together and figure what shape created what sort of effect. We knew for a fact that hexbombs were imperfectly connected soul fragments, but why? Was it the irregular shape, or type of connection, or the base nature of the fragments? Did the type of fragments matter?</p><p>At first, I thought it didn�t, but then as the research continued, it was quite clear there were some differences in the nature of these fragments, especially in the - type of death. - If so, that was a bad sign because the power of blood magic was then inherently tied to the nature of its sacrifice, that the fragments must be made in this manner to generate that level of power.</p><p>I believed it was possible to separate the emotions from the fragments, but if the emotions were the fragments, then.</p><p>We reviewed our experience clearing the hexed lands, and it took a lot of brainpower mainly to disentangle the hex. I wondered how that worked, that - drawing out - the negative emotions so that they could dissipate; did that actually support the view that the emotion and fragments were separate, or was it both?</p><p>At the same time, it was a known fact that some extremely traumatic deaths could generate - ghosts - and - haunted - monsters, and so were those ghosts and haunted creatures similarly a product of that person�s soul fragmentation on death, and those fragments then transformed or created a ghost?</p><p>There had to be something. Death and blood magic must be linked.</p><p>Arlisa went on a tour of the cities and places of the Central Continent. Despite being an average student due to her lack of effort, she was enthusiastic at the opportunity to get away from her parents.</p><p>- You seem very keen on travelling to the other cities, Lady Arlisa, - a fellow student around her age said. Arlisa theoretically should have graduated, but she decided to stay on. The Freshlands Treetiary College did have a - core - syllabus that was aimed to replicate the four - to five - year university experience, but there were a lot of - optional - subjects, and even the core syllabus changed year on year.</p><p>Arlisa nodded. - Yes, Irkania. - The group was mostly commoners. Most of the noble - born students had their own - continental tours - already, but the Freshlands Treetiary College wanted to recreate a similar educational exposure for its commoners, so they had a tour arranged. There were other nobles, too, most of them less wealthy. Still, there was no shame in the tour, since many of the academic team participated. - I�ve wanted to visit the coastal cities for quite some time. -</p><p>- Did you participate in last year�s tour? -</p><p>- I didn�t. - Arlisa shook her head. - I wanted to, but something came up. -</p><p>- Ah. - Irkania was a lizardwoman, from one of the riverine towns. They were relatively rare previously, but a few decades of stability helped their population to regrow. - Have you ever been there in the past? -</p><p>- No. Maybe my mom took me there when I was a small girl, but I can�t remember any of it. -</p><p>They both smiled. - Well, I was hoping that you knew your way around. I�ve got to visit some relatives and pass them some souvenirs. But I guess I�ll just have to keep walking around and ask whether they�ve seen any lizardpeople. -</p><p>Arlisa chuckled and made a joke that would be inappropriate in more socially developed societies. - So the whole stereotype is true! All lizardpeople are connected! -</p><p>Irkania laughed, too. - Well, to some extent. We were a small species. - Truth was they were once more common; their cities were centered around the swamps of the inland lakes. Most of those lakes and the swamps were flattened when Demon King Sabnoc blew up. So what was left of the lizardfolks that went on to reclaim their lost land all came from a small pool of survivors and outlying villages.</p><p>They benefited greatly from the Valthorns social services, especially the incubation pods , specialized childcare centers , and nutritional tree saps. Young lizardlings were frequently starved of nutrients, and it seemed they had a relatively low survival rate. It was also particularly troublesome as infant lizardlings were pretty much animals and had very monster - like aggression; their intellect and awareness seemed to just pop up when they passed their second year.</p><p>In the case of lizard young, it was particularly important to prevent their lizardlings from escaping. Their society had a very strange relationship with their children - to them, the insentient children were monsters, and their own people had no qualms killing the young lizards if they were exceptionally aggressive. To them, a child was only a lizard child when they gained their will and intelligence. Before that, monsters.</p><p>They also had no concept of parents and practiced a case of pooled upbringing, where everyone contributed to raising the newly sentient children. Everyone was pretty much related, and the females would deposit any fertilized eggs in a central location in their village.</p><p>Till this day, this was something I had not been able to process, that they were able to have that emotional distance from their spawn for the first two years.</p><p>- Cousins? -</p><p>- Yes. Everyone�s a cousin or an uncle. We do have our own words for it, though. - Irkania smiled. The lizardpeople repopulation program was one of the few success cases on the Central Continent, but one we rarely talked about. Lizardpeople generally faced a little more discrimination than others, particularly because lizardpeople preferred to work and play at night. In the daytime, they were often observed to be lazing about, and thus they had a reputation as being lazy. Still, they were the best night - time guards and were very good counter - assassins, thanks to their extremely keen sense of space and movement. - But I believe they are two generations before us. -</p><p>- Ah. - Each village a family, each generation a batch. Arlisa nodded.</p><p>The tour was a large one. There were easily five hundred students in this batch. For the commoners, they were split into about six different batches, so that everyone would get their chance for the tour. The academic staff would rotate to participate, along with a group from the Valthorns and the Treeology.</p><p>The largest beetles were used as transport; after all, once all the other support staff were included, this tour was a one thousand�strong tour. Entire inns were reserved for the tourists. It spoke of Freshka�s evolution from a town no one knew to the Spiritual Capital of the Continent, the soft and hard power it now controlled.</p><p>The sea. Arlisa spent about half an hour by the sea before leaving, a little disgusted.</p><p>- The sea�s the same everywhere, - Irkania said. - The ports, too. Forever messy and filled with the smell of salt, rotten fish, and people who didn�t have showers for weeks. -</p><p>- I thought lizardpeople don�t shower. -</p><p>- We do. Some of us. - Irkania smiled. - Were you expecting something different? -</p><p>- I don�t know, actually, - Arlisa said.</p><p>- Maybe what you need is space. Away from whatever that kept your mind occupied. Perhaps your mother? -</p><p>Arlisa shrugged. - Perhaps. -</p><p>Communications with the reef mind continued, and progressively, I began to feel like its mind was forming up. It no longer felt like it was a clueless thing clawing randomly. The images and scenes it brought up were all new, different, and it repeated, as if getting confirmation.</p><p>About two - plus years since we made contact with the Reef mind, it finally attempted its first conversation.</p><p>Reef. Greetings.</p><p>I heard its voice; my group of artificial minds allowed its attempt to communicate to reach me.</p><p>Tree. Greetings, I responded. I would one day hope to bridge this communication with Lilies and also Vallasira. Perhaps Vallasira could visit it directly.</p><p>Reef. Happy. It was happy?</p><p>I am glad.</p><p>Language. Difficult.</p><p>With practice, it becomes easy.</p><p>What was this reef mind? Was it a dungeon core? Or perhaps just a collection of reefs and corals that somehow gained consciousness and a soul?</p><p>It paused. Reefy did not attempt to speak for a while, but I could sense a lot of thoughts floating about, those thoughts sometimes vaguely touching the roots at the edges of the reef. I wondered whether it was appropriate for me to refer to it as Reefy.</p><p>I awarded my second special class, A/ �s Field Scientist , to a middle - aged dwarven alchemist named Alka. Alka was just a level thirty - nine General Alchemist , and he had spent the last forty years working on growing highly powerful crystals from simple raw materials. He made some progress, but as with research, it was often an issue of resources, just as much as knowledge. To try everything and see what worked required one to be able to afford everything. If a researcher was financially distressed, the research usually would not progress.</p><p>The materials needed for labs were expensive, especially when dealing with items possessing magical potential.</p><p>So when Patreeck summarized a list of contractors and researchers that supported our attempts to develop more potent crystal bombs, Alka somehow came up. I interviewed him, and somehow, perhaps an instinct or a gut feeling told me he would be fit.</p><p>- I will sponsor your research, and you will have a set fund. Chancellor Brandak�s office will handle it. -</p><p>- And all I gotta do is find ways to make bigger, stronger, magical storage crystals. - He wasn�t confident, I mean, I could read his mind, and I knew he was acting, but he still attempted to put up a confident face. But as it turned out, he should�ve had more confidence in himself.</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>I notified Chancellor Brandak to set a reasonable budget, but something on the lower side. Two months later, he displayed the first multi - layer crystalline bomb. In short, a two - stage crystal bomb. Its performance was impressive. It was a deviously simple solution, and I wondered why we were so obsessed with getting better crystals. A set of interlinked crystal bombs with mutually amplifying spells stored could be made more powerful than a single large superspell.</p><p>Honestly, when I saw it, I felt like an idiot. What was stopping us from making an entire super - lattice of crystal gems, all configured to cause a massive chain reaction?</p><p>- Crystals store magic and mana and are meant to go off at a trigger. A chain of crystals that is meant to trigger when the others trigger, arranged in such high density, will explode from the sheer mana density and the entanglement of the different spell types. You want the spells to only interact when you want it to, but the crystals also need spell shielding so that they don�t interact prematurely. See the problem? More crystals, more shielding. More shielding, harder to trigger and less efficient. -</p><p>Alka, liberated from the financial challenges, went full speed ahead and worked tirelessly on research. So I decided to award him my special class. I needed someone to work on this. I was prepared to build massive nuclear bombs if it meant I could end the demon kings easily.</p><p>If he could solve this multi - crystal amplification - containment puzzle, we had taken steps along our way to magical nukes.</p><p>Once I had magical nukes, I was gonna try to send a few across the rifts. I knew nuclear bombs across portals were not new.</p><p>So along the line of portals, Stella, or Astia, gained a special class.</p><p>Void Mage . This was after she accidentally hurt herself a grand total of seventy - three times and cursed herself in the process. That process had been generally beneficial for me, too.</p><p>I gained a rather specific skill in dealing with Stella�s void mana exposure.</p><p>Skill: Greater Resistance to Curse obtained.</p><p>Skill: Curse - breaker obtained.</p><p>Void magic. Progress!</p><p>This was a good affirmation and dispelled one of my earlier concerns. I was worried whether this void magic existed outside the - system. - It was not uncommon, at least from my memories, for certain types of magic to exist outside the system. Void magic seemed likely to be one such thing.</p><p>Stella�s skills were rather lame, really. Void Fist , Void Punch , and Void Walk . It seemed that the powers of the void were indeed powerful, but it didn�t seem particularly different. But, under the hood, when I looked into Stella�s soul spring, that was when the differences were clear.</p><p>Stella�s once - clear soul spring was now pure, pitch black. It was like black oil poured out of her spring, her soul now a conduit for the void. The skills existed in her soul were matte - black blocks of things and resembled the curses she had, but now a solid form.</p><p>All this came at a high price. She lost all of her earlier artist or administrator levels. But somehow she still did it. The call of home was a lot stronger for her.</p><p>- I wouldn�t be able to go home. Not in this shape, - Kei said. - Earth would bomb me to hell or put me in some kind of exhibit. -</p><p>Kei gained more levels, and one of her stranger powers was the ability to change the surface and color of her crystalline body, allowing herself to actually pass off as a marble statue or a stone statue.</p><p>Stella didn�t really care much. - I gained the void mage class, but where�s my portal? -</p><p>- It�s probably something you need to discover. -</p><p>- I keep trying. -</p><p>- Maybe it�s just a simple void equivalent of a teleportation spell. - And so Stella attempted to learn teleportation but with void mana.</p><p>It didn�t turn out well for the first five times. It resulted in her rupturing her soul spring and needing special repairs. Stella was knocked unconscious and in a coma for a week after one of the incidents. Strangely, despite her soul spring now being entirely black, she could still cast regular spells and still tap into normal mana. Weird. Where did it come from?</p><p>If I could get hold of the void mage class seed, I would be able to seriously manufacture void mana. I suspected that void mana may well lead me to a new color for my soul forge. I also wanted to know whether I could make specialized void - trees . I theorized it should be possible, in the same way I could have star - mana - producing leaves.</p><p>Maybe the end goal was like a single grand unifying mana and soul theorem. Something that would bridge from star mana, to hex and blood magic, to this void - mana schtick.</p><p>- We should design a response plan if the other continents ever get attacked by the demon king, - Lozanna proposed one day to the Valthorns. - I saw the destruction of the Eastern Continent first hand, and we, too, suffered the destruction of the Rottedlands. Though it may feel nice to see them suffer for their past crimes against our aggression, the vast majority of the populace is not complicit in their crimes. We should give aid. -</p><p>- Aid does not come free, and if we are to provide assistance, with all due respect, Lady Lozanna , we must use that opportunity to spread his divine faith. The faith of A/ . -</p><p>- That�ll trigger a war, - a diplomat suggested. - At least, from the more aggressive nations. -</p><p>Lozanna nodded. - Understood, which is why we must have a plan. There must be nations that we can ally with or be friendly with, who can then act as our beachhead. Somewhere for the regular folk to retreat to and somewhere that we can push back at the demons and stem the destruction. Save lives. -</p><p>- I believe the key problem is that A/ is immobile and remains firmly rooted on our continent. It is his grace and divine protection that allows us the luxury of this conversation. It is our fortune and luck and their misfortune. - Some of the lords really took the shoe - polishing and ass - kissing to the next level. The scary thing was, because of years of - brainwashing - and - propaganda - from the Freshlands Treetiary College and Treeology, they actually believed it.</p><p>It was unnerving, but this was the outcome of my own actions. I wondered how the Emperor of Man felt when, after millennia, his followers worshipped him instead of speaking to him the way he wanted.</p><p>- Can we transplant A/ �s trees? - a lady asked. - I mean, that�s what druids used to do, right, transplanting trees with magic? -</p><p>Fuck no. After a century or so, I was not moving.</p><p>- I mean, just the lesser trees. -</p><p>- It�s something worth considering and merits discussion with A/ himself, - Kavio answered. Chancellor Brandak, Alka, and Edna were all in the audience for this proposal.</p><p>- We have six years, at least, to plan a response, - Lozanna said. - I propose we identify friendly nations on each continent and start making the necessary preparations. We can have seedlings and smaller plants moved over. -</p><p>- But does A/ �s divinity and presence carry over? I had the impression his powers cover only the Central Continent. -</p><p>- Maybe it�s an issue of quantity. Maybe with enough trees and seedlings, he could project power? - It was an interesting discussion, but I was not about to reveal that all the trees I controlled so far were linked via a massive network of roots.</p><p>There were certain groups of priests who felt we were too fixated on the Central Continent and wanted to preach on the other continents. They would be delighted at this news.</p><p>How did I make my divine presence felt?</p><p>Perhaps a portal, with roots? Like how I invaded the demon world temporarily?</p><empty-line/><p>4</p><p>YEAR 160</p><p>The ruins of Demon King Tigash were converted into a memorial for the dead. I felt it was appropriate, now that my powers had gradually restored the damaged terrain to almost ninety percent of its former self. It was just a little memento to remember those who sacrificed themselves in war. Once the terrain was restored, it would be hard to tell this place was once a hellscape.</p><p>A city would be built here, over time. A war - focused one, of course. At the same time, this place, now that I�d reversed the damage, did have residual magical energy that I could use, so I made a dungeon.</p><p>It was just sweet, petty revenge on my part. I would train multiple generations here, with the energies of the demon king.</p><p>On the topic of ley lines and dungeons, we also explored ways of enhancing these magical but naturally occurring geological features. Ley lines seemed to be the mana - magical equivalent of sun spots, and now that I had a massive map of the Central Continent�s ley lines, it did seem somewhat evenly distributed across the continent. Somewhat, and that did imply areas where there was a particular lack of ley lines and areas that had lumps.</p><p>What were ley lines?</p><p>When dealing with only a few ley lines, this was a particularly pointless question to ask. But with a continent�s worth of ley lines, I could start making some inferences.</p><p>- Ley lines are naturally occurring, - Akrenaf, the wolf, said. - Creating them is impossible. -</p><p>I disagreed with that. The fact that there were so many of them across the world implied something. One: it was something created from the land itself, perhaps by way of agglomeration of energies. Two: the sun - spot analogy suggested that the world�s core had some kind of mana - field that created these ley lines.</p><p>Ley lines power us, Lilies explained one day. The Lake was created by the ley lines eons ago, but the ley line has moved since.</p><p>Again, ley lines could move over long periods of time. This clearly suggested a mana - magnetosphere kind of mechanic deep in the planet. A mana - tosphere. This was quite like how magnetic poles could shift over time. If these ley lines had no polarity, then it made sense that its distribution was random since there was no repelling or guiding force.</p><p>- Could the elemental features or colors of the ley lines be a way these ley lines differentiate themselves? - Patreeck theorized that the colors were a kind of - polarity, - instead of just north and south for magnets. Manas had multiple poles, perhaps?</p><p>This theory was dispelled when we analyzed the colors of the ley lines. Black and blue dominated the colors of the ley lines. There were also - neutral - ley lines with no coloration to it, and these were by far the most common source. If there was a polarity, there should be a lumpy distribution of the colors, but that was not what we were seeing. It was random.</p><p>- Perhaps it�s more of an electricity - like mechanic. The core is just a source, and there�s something on the surface that causes the mana from the core to arc to the surface. -</p><p>This would be like plasma globes. The plasma filaments were thus the ley lines. Also possible, but it did not explain coloration.</p><p>Our research into ley lines was primarily driven by two things.</p><p>One: could I supercharge ley lines to make super - powerful weapons? The existing ley lines were not powerful enough, so could I, using my natural powers, influence or cause the energies to gather in such a way that the ley lines became significantly more powerful than they normally were? This thought process was a bit like attempting to use canals and channels to accumulate multiple smaller streams into a larger river.</p><p>Two: could I use multiple ley lines or enhance ley lines to create dungeons with significantly higher level caps? This would allow my level one hundred twenty - fivers to level up quickly and thus achieve the level needed to counter the demon king�s next attempt.</p><p>Firstly, how did I interact with ley lines? So far, I had been on the receiving end of the ley lines energies. Were there historical records where mages attempted to meddle with ley lines?</p><p>I sent out an order to the Valthorns and then to the various mage guilds. I got close to nothing. Very few people ever recorded their meddlings with ley lines. I was sure multiple mages had considered whether it was possible to tap into such natural circumstances for power. It was likely most of them died when exposed to such power.</p><p>I tried meddling with ley lines. I went back to the earlier ley lines, like the ones that held my threetrees of mana . I extended my roots, attempting to follow the flow of mana deep into the ground. I went as deep as I could, following the subtle fluctuations of mana.</p><p>I�d gotten a lot better at sensing and following the traces of mana after all that practice. My roots could also stretch deeper than before. The ley lines seemed to all head to the center. There must be something down there, no?</p><p>The distance to the core was massive, I reckoned. Assuming this world was no larger than Earth, that was still some six thousand kilometers of distance. Could I dig that far down?</p><p>Yet I felt this challenge was one I was incredibly well suited for. I had various tunneling skills and abilities to extend my roots. If I could create little microclimates and - pockets - as I dug downward, I�d run into whatever was down there.</p><p>Perhaps even magma or the planet�s mantle? I should be able to break past the crust.</p><p>So I did.</p><p>A tree�s journey to the center of the planet.</p><p>I wasn�t sure what I was expecting, but I felt that now was a good time to try.</p><p>I would dig tunnels with my roots, and eventually, at the limit of the roots range, I would create a large pocket of space. I would then spawn a Giant Attendant Tree there. This renewed my roots range and allowed me to extend them further. The roots supplied water and minerals for the attendant trees to survive, and the tunnels themselves supplied air.</p><p>It was a long, laborious, and somewhat boring process. But I eventually got deep. Minerals and strange metallic ores, crystals of all kinds were here. And that damned black as coal Blackstar Gems were aplenty. Gems. Hah. They might as well call it Blackstar Coal. That was a better name for it.</p><p>It also got hotter.</p><p>And hotter.</p><p>I dug.</p><p>And I dug.</p><p>I dug for weeks.</p><p>Months.</p><p>I dug without seeing much other than rock, stone, sand, dirt, and ore.</p><p>I followed a faint trace of magic. Perhaps I was just tracing the ley line.</p><p>I kept digging. The heat was still manageable, thanks to my various resistances.</p><p>Then, following the ley lines, I broke through the hard crust, and if I had a jaw, I�d say my jaw dropped.</p><p>I had stumbled into a pocket of space down below the crust, and instead of just rock and minerals, I saw the remains of a civilization I did not recognize. Deep down here, it was dark and without light. There was hardly any oxygen, save those that somehow managed to make it down here through my root tunnels.</p><p>But my spiritual senses could still see the structures, ancient.</p><p>Preserved, buried in such depths. This was at least a hundred miles below the crust!</p><p>Title: Rediscoverer of the Magmarian Dwarf City earned.</p><p>Magmarian Dwarves, I thought. All the people that once lived here were all dead. Long, long ago. But their massive towers and structures remained, mostly made of a metal I did not recognize. There were no bodies, no one on the streets. The structures looked like they�d been untouched for eons.</p><p>I spawned a Giant Attendant Tree here, at the edge of their ancient city. The earth seemed to have caved in on them. Was this my fate if the demon king�s corruptions overwhelmed us? Did a similar event happen to them?</p><p>I noticed how the curvature of the rock above their city was almost perfectly round. They must have had a barrier or something of that sort that shielded them.</p><p>My roots spread through their ancient city. It felt like I was in a post - apocalyptic movie, the last man walking down a deserted city. There was little sign of chaos; the ancient structures looked beautifully preserved with hardly any damage. It seemed no war happened here. Their city was quite large, and I kept going.</p><p>My roots spread through the city�s tiled roads. The tiles were old and easily gave way to my roots. I could use this city as a secret hideout for the people.</p><p>There were all kinds of buildings. I spawned beetles, my heat - resistant variant. Down here, the heat and pressure was quite high, and my spiders would not do. The beetles then fanned out, searching for life.</p><p>Would there be survivors?</p><p>I thought not. There was no vegetation in this area; certainly these Magmarian dwarves did not survive without food. Unless they ate rock. Maybe they ate rock. My beetles highlighted some buildings of interest.</p><p>My roots followed.</p><p>Temples, ancient, massive temples. Made of an even stranger metal. No. Crystal. My roots approached, and I felt something push back. Magic.</p><p>The temple was surrounded by steps, like a pyramid. Crystalline columns surrounded the temples, and each had a statue on it. Statues of creatures. A four - winged bird, a scorpion, a dragon with a halo on its head, a dog with two balls of flame. All sculpted out of crystal.</p><p>Were these dwarves some kind of Egyptian equivalent? What levels of wealth did they reach to do so?</p><p>The temple itself was the first building I saw in this entire city that crumbled. My vines snaked up the stairs and then, as with vines, crawled up all the crumbled walls. I saw a large broken statue inside, a humanoid structure with its head gone.</p><p>There were words on the building walls that I did not recognize. All scrubbed off.</p><p>What happened here?</p><p>Another group of beetles highlighted something else. Another set of temples. These temples were still intact. They were also made with the same materials and the same crystalline structures.</p><p>There were no statues inside.</p><p>My roots spread, and then we reached the center of this city. There was a vast domed building, solid and made of a mix of crystal and metal. It had no entrances, no holes.</p><p>It looked like. a tomb.</p><p>I had to know, so my roots attacked it. The crystal was strong, and it held through the first hit. And the second. And the third. And the tenth. But it cracked at the twentieth root strike, and my roots now had a hole where they could enter.</p><p>And for the first time, bodies. Ancient bodies all preserved in crystal. At least ten thousand bodies. I sensed no life in them; their souls had long since departed. At the center was another crystal, but this crystal seemed like an equipment rather than a structure. It was a lot more intricate, and I sensed fluctuations in its energy. It was reacting to my spiritual sight.</p><p>My vines then touched it, and the crystal attempted to draw mana from me. I decided to give it a bit.</p><p>The crystal glowed and responded to the mana, and then, from it. an apparition appeared, floating right above the crystal. It was a hologram! A magical hologram!</p><p>- Today is the twenty - fourth year since the fall of the Daemos Comet. We remain trapped underneath the Daemos Comet�s tremendous magical sludge, and our attempts to break through the sludge have not been successful. Our archmages theorize it would take at least ten thousand years for the chaotic energies from the sludge to dissipate. -</p><p>Magical sludge? But it was all dirt to me.</p><p>- Our fellow sister cities are all equally trapped by the sludge. -</p><p>It paused.</p><p>It was that same man, but he looked a lot older. - Today is the forty - sixth year since the fall. Our food stockpiles have run out. Our archmages have been working hard daily to create food, maintain vegetation, and keep us alive. But things are honestly bleak. We expect not to survive for long. I�ve called on the archmages to start our self - entombment. We may as well give ourselves a peaceful death. -</p><p>It paused again, and it flicked to a different scene. A different person.</p><p>- Chancellor Mar has been entombed. Honestly, at this point, everyone�s given up, and well, me too. We�re trapped in this hell. Who would have thought a comet would have ended our world so easily? Our prayers to our gods have all yielded nothing. Eras, Geis, and Deyar, we prayed to you. - He sobbed. - But nothing. Not a word. Why have you forsaken us? Doomed us to this! -</p><p>It flickered again, and the scene now changed to a different person.</p><p>- We pray to the gods Eras, Geis, and Deyar, may we be protected even in death. -</p><p>It flickered again, and another person appeared.</p><p>- I am the last one here, the last mage - priest of the Marga. I assented to the wish of the others for their peaceful death. In my anger and hatred for our fate, I destroyed the temple of Eras. Eras has abandoned us in our time of need. Where was he when we needed him? Is this it? Trapped in a city underneath a massive layer of molten sludge? -</p><p>It paused, and the same person then continued.</p><p>- The Jewel of the Margma�s protective barriers continued to hold. I had attempted to disable it, but I failed. The jewel remains untouched underneath this dome. I refuse to die. I will continue to experiment on the jewel. -</p><p>That was the last image. There was another jewel!</p><p>My roots quickly explored beneath the dome, and indeed, there was a large subterranean structure, a series of tunnels and walkways. These dwarves built relatively sophisticated cities!</p><p>Then I saw it, about a few hundred feet beneath the dome, through walkways and stairways.</p><p>A bright blue crystal, still faintly glowing, but slightly off center. It was no longer on the pedestal but still on the platform. There were a few bodies around it, all dead.</p><p>My roots and vines reached out and briefly touched it.</p><p>You have obtained an ancient relic, Ley Line Lens - Focusing Shield Gem.</p><p>A ley line lens? Such a thing existed in the ancient world? I spawned a few more attendant trees outside around this ancient city, but this time, I attuned them to the magic in the area. Indeed, I�d been following the ley line all the way down.</p><p>I spread my roots and then noticed that there were other ley lines that converged here. The ley lines on the surface were like streams of a river, and here, in this very ancient city, those streams converged. Taking the logic that all the ley lines we saw on the surface were nothing more than little branches of the same whole, the core would thus be the great ocean.</p><p>The ley lines here were a strong, robust blue and also black. Multiple colors mixed here. But over the millennia, it had moved, shifted slightly, like how rivers reshaped the land and like how magnetic polarities moved.</p><p>The ley line lens was now off center, no longer along where the ley lines were focused.</p><p>I moved the ley line lens, placing it back on its pedestal, properly. At first, nothing. I adjusted the pedestal, moving it until it was focused along the invisible paths of the ley lines. It suddenly glowed, and then it emitted a vast, powerful shield that covered the entirety of the ancient city. Yet it did not cut off my roots. It had somehow taken to my roots signature, identifying I was a friendly party.</p><p>The shield was back.</p><p>If the ley lines remained, surely the shield would last. If so, the city clearly outlasted its inhabitants.</p><p>The shield�s restoration also seemed to bring certain structures in the city back online. My roots sensed mana flows in the city itself, and my roots retraced those flows to large buildings that housed other additional crystals that - harvested - energies from the shield as a form of power. These were things I�d not seen before, a unique set of runes and power. My roots connected to the structures, and I wanted to study them.</p><p>I spent days studying these ancient runes and the formations they used and also the crystals. They were regular crystals but programmed by the runes and formations to function as an ambient mana absorber. It was really cool, and after about two months of studying, my subsidiary trees unlocked new functions.</p><p>New subsidiary tree variant obtained: Crystalline Mana Trees. Crystalline mana trees are trees with crystals in them. The crystals can store mana and also be tailored to perform specific functions. Each tree can have only a single crystal type.</p><p>Tuberous storage upgraded: Crystalline Potatoes. Potato mana storage now comes with crystals, and this increases capacity and also ability to store different kinds of mana!</p><p>New lab variant obtained: Underground Living Crystal Labs. Allows creation of crystals in a lab.</p><p>Somehow, the studies meant I had rediscovered the ways to grow crystals in a lab. That was not exactly groundbreaking; I mean, I knew that was possible from earth, but this was hell of a roundabout way of rediscovering it.</p><p>Surely, if I needed to make massive crystal lattices, what better way than to grow the necessary crystals myself rather than actually hoping to find those crystals out in the wild? Thanks, ancient civilization, I was one step closer to lab - grown crystal superbombs!</p><p>At the same time, there must be something further down there.</p><p>With the discovery of an ancient city so deep underground, I wondered, could this world actually just be layers upon layers that millions of years ago, this planet was very, very small, and each of these disasters just added a layer of earth and crust over it?</p><p>Was this just a slice of layer cake all the way down?</p><p>I had to know, so I traced the ley lines and kept digging.</p><empty-line/><p>5</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 160 (PART 2)</p><p>So many different things to focus on, and perhaps that was how an empire lost focus. An emperor could not do everything at once, and though I had significantly more advantages than any regular emperor, I, too, felt this limitation. It was increasingly obvious that I was often the bottleneck of any decision - making process.</p><p>I had so many different concurrent research projects, all operated by my artificial minds. Time to check in on each of them.</p><p>Anti - divine research. The lack of testability hampered progress. The artificial minds were trying their best to reverse - engineer the component parts of the blackstar gems, but it was really educated guesses at this point. Without ways to test effectiveness, it was hard to know what exactly worked and what didn�t.</p><p>Demon invasion research. Research into extreme terrains was not doing too bad. My main body actually had all - terrain adaptability, and that essentially meant it was possible for me to survive in their world. The problem was my subsidiary trees and also the forces that I had to bring to mount a successful retaliation.</p><p>Patreeck and my artificial minds were modelling various scenarios and presented with a wide range of areas where we needed.</p><p>Firstly, we needed a way to create mana on their home world and, from that mana, create water and other materials we needed. Only with this we could hope to maintain a permanent staging point on their home world. I wondered whether such resources were available on their world, but I thought the chances were very slim. So it was likely that we�d have to make water. It wasn�t entirely impossible, there were spells and gems that could do so, but this was a key starting point.</p><p>Secondly, we were also working on the alien - world beetles. This meant further enhancing their ability to operate in ultra - arid environments. The brief moments when I spawned trees on the other side gave me some data, one of which was all the beetles were incredibly brittle without the necessary moisture. Even my trees didn�t hold themselves together that well. We needed to design a replacement fluid, something that would not just immediately evaporate in the demon world. Developing this evaporation - resistant fluid would strengthen both tree and beetle and would reduce the impact of the water scarcity.</p><p>Thirdly was a matter that needed Stella�s input as my first void mage : the issue of maintaining the demon rifts and the possibility of creating our own rifts. If we could create rifts, we could even find a way to send her home. When I told her that this was a way of testing the portals, she was quickly on board. The idea of helping to defeat the demons through research seemed to appeal to her. But first, I needed to recreate the rifts, and that was. a lot harder. Stella experimented with teleportation spells instead, and actually, teleportation within the same area, or even the same continent, did not require any void mana. This meant void mana may actually be only needed for inter - world issues. Was void mana perhaps some kind of - transdimensional fluid? -</p><p>If so, was the void mana merely something to act as a shell, to send a packet through the stars? I. didn�t know how to test my theory.</p><p>- Let�s send somebody to the two moons, - Stella said. - We don�t know how to send someone to the other world, but I think we can first attempt the moons. -</p><p>That. was a good idea. Were the demons on the same - realm - as us? Or were they actually creatures on some other planes of existence? Maybe this test would go nowhere, but in any case, teleporting to the moon sounded like a good first step.</p><p>One small step for the tree, one giant step for the forest!</p><p>After that, there was also the sea - related research and the idea of somehow developing a network of deep - ocean roots. My roots would essentially be subsea internet cables, wouldn�t it? If I could make deep ocean roots, where, at certain regular intervals, I had floating plants to sustain the network?</p><p>So, on this front, we also had research on making my roots go further, last longer, and could survive the pressures and dangers of the deep sea. There were monsters down there. I hoped Reefy would be able to assist, or could Reefy be a bridge?</p><p>But it had a strong turtle instinct. That meant Reefy�s first instinct was to just hide and build huge defenses.</p><p>Were all reefs like this?</p><p>Why were trees different?</p><p>Anyway, I didn�t have any progress on ocean - level grass, but I did make progress on large floating vines and floating roots. Perhaps I could float a root or a vine all the way to the other continents? Convert the entire ocean into a massive hydroponic farm?</p><p>Ideas, ideas, but whether the system cooperated by rewarding me with a skill was another matter.</p><p>Then there was the matter of bombs. Alka, my chief scientist, was doing his best. I mean, he was a little bit mad, as with all those who dabbled in research, but I supposed dealing with bombs did tend to make one a lot edgier than usual.</p><p>I decided to award him one of my Court of the Deitree , so that I could teleport him away should one of the bombs go nuts.</p><p>No progress was ever made without a few accidental explosions. On this front, Stella was also contributing, because one of our earth - inspired ideas was a star - mana and void - mana fusion bomb.</p><p>We had to quickly allocate a space, an uninhabited segment of the continent, for Alka�s bomb research. Kei quickly dubbed it our Area 51. I thought that wasn�t quite correct; I thought it�d be more of our Bikini Atoll or some shit.</p><p>It was honestly quite entertaining to watch shit blow up. I would love to see all these new bombs blow up in front of the demon king. His research also led to some attempts at mixing crystal matrixes with hexbombs. It was pretty much a - dirty bomb. -</p><p>It didn�t work very well; it seemed the hex itself did not enjoy being trapped in crystal matrixes and would also corrode the runic formations present inside any crystal matrixes. Perhaps we were doing it wrong, but Alka and his small army of crystalworkers were hard at work.</p><p>Then after research was the issue of training. Every year we focused on training new people, and the training program of the major institutions got finetuned year after year.</p><p>I�d also awarded more upgraded classes, and in Edna�s case, I upgraded more of her skills.</p><p>Also, thanks to my recent research into mana, I�d managed to figure out some ways to increase a ley line�s strength. In some ways, ley lines were like - feng shui - flows, the will of the world�s movements, and they were affected by strange offerings and structures that normally did not have any magical effects.</p><p>In short, a simple statue of the right kind, in the right places, could actually amplify a ley line. There was a certain set of rules around ley lines, and these rules only applied in a relatively limited distance from the ley line. I was still in the process of figuring it out, but I got help from that Shaman .</p><p>He carved a simple totem and placed it quite a distance from the ley line, and yet, somehow, it interacted with the ley line and increased its power. That pushed up the levels of the monsters from a dungeon made of said ley line by ten!</p><p>So, after a few more tweaks, we finally made a dungeon able to spawn level one hundred monsters.</p><p>Level 100 Dungeons unlocked. Dungeon level limit increased.</p><p>Uh? Stupid system. Why make us jump through hoops just to allow us to make more level one hundred monsters?</p><p>With that, my Valthorns, especially those in the level eighties and nineties, and also Edna, started challenging the level one hundred dungeons. I still had a huge stockpile of experience seeds, though right now, my limiter was actually my ginseng plant. Back then, when I first got the skill, I was limited to three ginseng at any one time. Now, I was still limited to about fifteen ginseng at any time, and the ginseng needed at least five years before they were sufficiently mature to unlock the level limit. Essentially, every five years, I could unlock fifteen individuals. I missed a few decades during the Burning Rottedlands era and had been resuming it after I regained my own sense of self, a good fifty years ago. There were a few accidental failures, too, due to the erratic nature of the monster spawns, so I still had about sixty - five or so ginseng I could deploy.</p><p>That was quite a small pool, but I decided I had to be generous and gave it to most of the Valthorns that capped out at around level eighty to eighty - five.</p><p>I recently also had my first Valthorn Treefolk that hit his level limit. His level limit was actually higher, at level ninety - five. Still, his class mix was a bit part A/ ic Berserker and part Wood Mage , and also part villager , so some of those levels were not that - effective. - Still, it was enlightening to look at a high - leveled Treefolk under the hood.</p><p>One of the immediate differences was that the Soul Spring seemed to have a secondary source of mana. There was a small trickle of - water - that dripped in from up above, as if it rained in the soul spring. After some analysis, this was the Treefolks natural ability to absorb vitality and strength from its surroundings, like a tree would gather nutrients from its surroundings.</p><p>So I really wondered how different Lilies soul spring would be. I was unable to view my own, after all, and Lilies and Reefy might be the closest equivalent I would ever find.</p><p>Lumoof, Patreearch of the Treeology, the First of the Decarches, led a prayer once every month. There was a schedule in place; each Patreearch or Matreearch would lead a prayer, and they would take turns to do so.</p><p>At first, it felt very. old school to have a religion that conducted prayers, but the priests eventually convinced me that their very class demanded them to conduct acts of faith, and mass prayers were one of the best ways to do so.</p><p>I still remembered how weird it was to have others pray to me, at first, but eventually I got used to it. Now, these mass prayers were the next level. I wondered whether this was how superstars felt having a big fanbase. The halls were massive for the prayers, and I made an extremely large - size Tree of Prayer in the center of the hall for them to focus their prayers. It was easily one of the most beautiful ones I�d made, too, with all sorts of flowering colors and little glowing lights.</p><p>To add to the spectacle, I had one of the artificial minds coordinate the flowering with the sermons. It helped, apparently.</p><p>Lumoof was also a recipient of my soul strengthening seed , and the unlocked level limit seemed to de - age him by a decade or two, simply because his soul now had a lot more vitality, and that vitality flowed into his overall wellbeing.</p><p>Faith was one of the unifying features of the Central Continent. I could actually see the parallels of the Central Continent with the Holy Roman Empire, and also the Muslim empires, in that faith and governance were intertwined. Part of this by design, my own attempts to forge unity through culture meant the religious aspects also meant there was institutional backing for the missionary and preachers.</p><p>As a result, the temples of A/ , over time, also became a social venue and a place for those seeking audiences with authority to mingle. Prayers were one of the few rare moments where nobles and common folk could be seen together, at least among the common races of humans, elves, dwarves, and centaurs.</p><p>For the non - humans, many still remembered the earlier racial purges, and that too was a cause for wars between the kingdoms under my jurisdiction. It seemed that past transgressions continued to remain, even till today.</p><p>Lumoof paused as he touched those who came for prayer briefly. A blessing , a skill of many high priests. It often granted a temporary boost to their health and strength, usually for a week or two. The short duration was intentional, meant to encourage their return to the temples.</p><p>The baby blessings were next. Children and spawn of all races were brought before him, he chanted, and they all had a warm glow. Also a blessing. It seemed that just like how I had a special nursery , the priests too had a separate set of blessings for children.</p><p>There were a few more acts of - miracles, - as they called them, as Lumoof demonstrated a power available to all the Patreearchs. An act of healing or restoration was very much like my ability to remove curses and fix arms, though with some required additional items or objects. Like my own power, depending on the scope of healing needed, they may also require the person�s memento.</p><p>I had often forgotten that priests and shamans had abilities that could often influence the soul . The day�s proceedings were over.</p><p>Lumoof relaxed and walked to the back of the prayer halls. Some of the junior priests exclaimed their sense of wonder at Lumoof�s abilities.</p><p>He smiled.</p><p>- A moment, Patreearch Lumoof? - The nobles often tried to find time to speak to the high priests after prayer.</p><p>- Ah. I have a meeting to attend to. - He scurried away.</p><p>Arlisa and Lozanna attended these prayers occasionally, and they both used a ring that seemed to distort everyone�s perception of them, usually giving them some semblance of privacy. Afterward, they�d have lunch in one of the city�s many restaurants.</p><p>Lozanna was pregnant again, but she coped well; her high levels and strong physique meant she suffered few of pregnancy�s many challenges. Arlisa was pretty much her bodyguard, though there were a few Valthorns in the vicinity ready to assist her should it be needed.</p><p>Lozanna had the talk with Arlisa, about children and sex, and the not - so - young Arlisa blushed. She was, after all, nineteen, almost twenty, and for half elves, this was at the very edge of adulthood. Lozanna then shared some differences about how babies were cared for on the other continents, and Arlisa decided it was too much for her, so she changed the subject. She had decided to work a little bit harder this year, and that hard work quickly translated to levels.</p><p>Maybe it was the pressure of having a younger sibling at her age that was just a baby?</p><p>I�d never wondered about the issue of the age gap between siblings in a world where elves could have children for centuries.</p><p>Did they even have laws on minors? How did one even shape laws on minors when what was considered a minor differed across species and the intermixed species that matured at different speeds?</p><empty-line/><p>6</p><p>YEAR 161</p><p>Stella�s attempt to teleport to the moon failed again. Of course, during this time, she and Kei brainstormed many issues.</p><p>- Surely the moon has no oxygen. -</p><p>- We don�t know for sure. -</p><p>- It makes better sense for me to go, - Kei said. - I�m a golem. I can live there. -</p><p>- But what if I can�t send you back? -</p><p>- And sending you there is a better idea? -</p><p>- I�m the void mage . I can cast the same spell in reverse. -</p><p>There were two moons, and both moons had a somewhat elliptical orbit around this world. Or at least that was how it seemed to me.</p><p>- You�ll die first, - Kei responded. - If there are monsters, or if the moon is inhabitable, then you�re dead the moment the rift opens. -</p><p>- Air doesn�t pass through rifts. - That was what I said, really. The demons rifts were more like pathways filled with filters. One had to use the exact mana sequence and resonance to actually interact with them.</p><p>- How do we know that? - Kei argued. - That sample size is based on the demons rifts. Why should our magic be the same? -</p><p>Stella agreed, but then, this entire argument was one of the few distractions from the real fundamental problem they had. Portal spells. had been lost to time. Heroes had a teleportation spell, unlocked as part of the heroes grimoire when they hit somewhere around level one hundred one to one hundred five, but those were teleportation spells that only worked on a small number of people around them and wasn�t a - portal. -</p><p>They continued experimenting. This, being an area of magic and most of my magical knowledge more of the crafting or enchantment sort, meant my ability to contribute was extremely limited, despite my mana mastery.</p><p>I also looked at my inventory. I had stored so many different things over the decades and then looked at the single unused Forest Rod .</p><p>I wondered.</p><p>Could I use this on the demon�s world? It was mostly useless on this world, but could the rod be my single super - terraforming stick to allow me to make that single base on their home world?</p><p>It could work. I quickly analyzed the rod for its characteristics again. I had done so in the past and found certain parts of it confusing, its material some kind of strange metal. It was strange that it absorbed mana from whoever, and whoever flooded it with mana gained control of it. Yet how it performed its terraforming or terrain shaping was still something I didn�t quite understand, simply because it worked very differently from my own powers.</p><p>I still didn�t understand what it was. There was a set of crystals inside that seemed to hold the entirety of the rod�s functionalities, and those crystals refused to reveal its secrets. I didn�t want to poke too hard, either, and risk losing my one and only Forest Rod.</p><p>But it was worth trying. Once we could establish a reliable riftportal to the demon world, the Forest Rod would be going to the other side.</p><p>Later during the year, I received strange news from my agents across the other continents. It seemed that the swift death of the demon king rattled the leadership of the various temples, and they�d sent agents to investigate whether I possessed weapons of incredible destruction. They didn�t think Kei was strong enough to take down a demon king on her own, so their next bet was that I had given her something of tremendous power or she located some super - powerful artifact.</p><p>They seemed to have spent the last few years attempting to use a range of scrying and spying spells on the Central Continent but had been unsuccessful. My domain must have deterred most of the spying in the immediate vicinity of Freshka. I decided to test it out with some mages, and they reported that it was impossible to use certain types of spells around the Freshka Valley and that - deterrence - covered the three academies as well.</p><p>The only unprotected academies, in a sense, were my naval academies at the coastal cities, the place where we trained new sailors and captains. One of the flaws of the naval academies was their inherent distance from me, so the effects of my various - power - leveling - abilities were slightly weaker, even with the amplification effects from my Giant Attendant Trees.</p><p>So, since their scry spells failed, they attempted to use spies and double - crossers instead. They approached a lot of Valthorns with the usual cocktail of espionage. Girls, money, power, artifacts in exchange of information.</p><p>I wasn�t going to hide the fact that I trapped the targeted location with bombs and that I could somewhat guess the demon king�s location. I mean, that place was even a memorial now, and the tale of the Valthorns bravery in face of mortal danger was one of the recurring new tales most aspiring recruit held close to their hearts. So what was initially secrets among the intelligentsia became a common folk�s tale. The stories of the kingdom�s massive bomb arrays went out, and it was both scandalous and inspiring at the same time.</p><p>Scandalous for the temples, because the larger populace always thought it was only heroes who could damage the demon kings.</p><p>- It seems the demon kings can be harmed by mortal weapons! -</p><p>The temples then had a counter - propaganda problem of their own.</p><p>In the past, they had always let the heroes fight the demon king. Mortals of the world were nothing more than fodder. But now, the concept that the people of the world could aid in the swift destruction of the demon king was a set of ideas never ever thought possible.</p><p>- If so, then does it mean anyone can gain the power to challenge the heroes and demon king? -</p><p>A tale of hope and power that man could challenge gods. The core ethos that - only heroes can defeat demon kings - had been damaged. If we were to successfully defeat a demon king without any heroes, then we would have thoroughly broken that belief.</p><p>The temples tried to twist it to say it was my blessings that allowed the bombs to harm the demon king, that the demon king remained an enemy of only the divine.</p><p>The four temples over the centuries had implicitly told the general populace to - know your place, - that the demon king was not one for mortal men to challenge.</p><p>So the tale of Yura and Lovis�s self - sacrifice to destroy the demon king was the single best counter for this tale. That it was possible for natives to rise from their stations and seize their fates for themselves. That if there were no summoned heroes, the natives could rise to the challenge.</p><p>Hope. Glory. Legend.</p><p>The tale of the Valthorn heroes was a hit among the general populace, unlike the tale of the foreign heroes. The bards and songstresses made different versions, with many embellishments both big and small.</p><p>Hope was a very powerful poison.</p><p>Already the stories swayed the stability of many priests so that their words of gods suddenly seemed a little hollow.</p><p>- Surely the gods don�t trust us with such power, - the speculation went. - That�s why the gods imported their own people. It�s divine nepotism! -</p><p>- Why do only summoned heroes get gifted powers? Why do we who live here, who prayed devotedly to our gods, not deserving of any lesser power? Is that fairness? -</p><p>Poison.</p><p>The nations faced internal conflict from the stories, so much so that the tales were banned. But banning them just led to them being propagated secretly, and there were no real ways such stories could be stopped with the proliferation of messages .</p><p>- The gods play favorites with their own favorite heroes. We are just cattle, offering prayers to gods that do not care for us. If this story is true, and it must be true, it is possible for us to rise and be more than this. -</p><p>That led to a small wave of refugees. The kingdoms and nations decided that it was better to let those who believed go to the other side rather than risk domestic conflict. If these refugees, empowered by hope, were to take up arms against the kingdom, blood would be spilled. Sure, they would win, but what was the point?</p><p>Of course, this pleased me. Loyal believers from the other continents. More war potential? Sure thing, I needed all hands on deck for the next time the demon king landed here.</p><p>The tale was especially popular among enchanters, alchemists, and gem makers, and more than a handful made the journey to the Central Continent, tempted by the chance to participate in making demon king�slaying bombs.</p><p>- These stories are so absurd. - Kei laughed as she heard the tales recounted to her. - It�s so much war propaganda. -</p><p>Stella nodded. - It�s really a military puff piece. If I was a young, hot - blooded male with a talent for fighting or making bombs, I�d probably sign up for the Valthorn academy right now. -</p><p>- And why did they make me into this superhero? - The tale of Kei was also similarly embellished. I didn�t find the tales of Kei exceptionally embellished, when her powers were really, truly, superhero - tier stuff. I mean, magical floating cannon arrays that shot super - powered mini - nuke bullets? Superhero tier.</p><p>The story had the effect of inspiring locals, too. My chief researcher particularly relished the challenge of creating bombs powerful enough to kill the demon king.</p><p>The day he made a bomb that powerful, I would have him repeat, - Now I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds. - Or maybe he would regret it, like how that Alfred Nobel regretted the creation of TNT.</p><p>No matter, we needed bombs. Big ones. And I would have them.</p><empty-line/><p>7</p><p>YEAR 162</p><p>The Big Deep Dig went on. Progress was getting slower, as the ground turned more hostile. Certain areas were filled with hot magma that I could not spawn roots even if I wanted to.</p><p>One odd observation.</p><p>The inner part of this world wasn�t uniformly hot. I supposed it was similar back on Earth, too, since the flow of the inner mantle meant there should be fluctuations. So we dug horizontally when we could not go lower.</p><p>I wondered whether I could invent geological survey tools. It would save me so much time if I could just scan the earth for parts where the solid ground was deepest.</p><p>I got nothing.</p><p>System? That�s your cue to give me a skill.</p><p>Nope. Nothing.</p><p>I paused and recalled my roots already had some kind of mineral - sensing ability and various filtration abilities, but I guessed sonar - roots were a step too far, even for the system. Maybe it was a domain ability?</p><p>I kept digging, and I found strange, large bones. Naturally, I excavated them and sent them to my biolabs . Archeologists would probably frown at my methods, but oh well. I�d like to have ancient dinosaurs, please. Ancient dragons were fine, too.</p><p>Something that quickly turned up was that the bones all bore some kind of damage: claws, swords, there were even little bits of crystals in them.</p><p>I kept digging.</p><p>Bones. More bones.</p><p>Strange bones, and as my roots unearthed more bones, I soon found the strangest one of them all. It was massive. Each bone was the size of a medium - size tree, and more importantly, each bone had a ton of little gems in it.</p><p>When we placed it in the biolab -</p><p>I heard a voice and saw a vision -</p><p>An experience similar to that of the ancient tree shard.</p><p>The skies burned as the rift opened.</p><p>- We expected this, the coming of the Invaders. The master astrologers have watched the skies and stars for millennia and have foretold this day. The day when the demons come to our world. Invaders. Minions of the So - Called Gods. Invaders. We thought we were well prepared, the might of our dragon empire was unmatched. But our pride would soon meet its downfall. -</p><p>A sky full of stars was instantly ripped apart, and demons poured out of the rift. But they met resistance, as a flight of dragons rose to fight them. The demons did not last long against the might of the demons.</p><p>- The Invader Gods were relentless. -</p><p>More demons, and more dragons fell from the skies. More and more demons flooded through the rifts.</p><p>- We fought. We destroyed every single one of the demon crystals. -</p><p>I saw images of dragons; they burned the demon crystals, melted them.</p><p>- But we could not hunt down every single one, as the invaders came more and more frequently. They were crafty and hid their demonic attunement crystals deep in the ground. Our master mages could not find all of them. An invasion that was once centuries turned to one that occurred every few decades. -</p><p>More dragons fell as the rifts widened.</p><p>- We were humbled. Their numbers were clear; even ants could take down an elephant in sufficient numbers. Our kind took forever to replenish our numbers, and they could sacrifice millions to take us down. We could not resist forever. -</p><p>Images, visions of dragons battling it out with the demons. Gruesome, the dragons were all bloodied and injured, and they kept fighting.</p><p>- Each time, more of our fortresses fell, our younglings slaughtered. -</p><p>A continent covered with the blood of dragons.</p><p>- We sought a way to end this, but there were none. -</p><p>Then a scene of a massive demon and its accompanying army of demon-drakes.</p><p>- The demons adopted our form. It was an insult to injury that I could not take. Our last stand and we lost. The world had succumbed to the demons then. -</p><p>It was the will, the last words of the dragon etched into the memory of bones. But when was this? There were no humans in that world I could see; were they a society of dragons then? The bones, with the little daemolite throughout, were incredibly ancient, as my biolab did some tests to make an estimate.</p><p>Ancient. At least a few hundred thousand years? The magical energies that remained in the largest of the dragon bones were unfamiliar and different. Were they the - precursors - of this world?</p><p>Seemed corny that this world had a draconic origin. Or maybe they were just one of the many earlier races. Perhaps, they were the dinosaurs of this world.</p><p>We kept digging.</p><p>Are there dragons in the world? I asked Lilies. I honestly had not seen any. Except for the demon�s dragon. I mean, at this point, dragons were really stuff of ancient legends.</p><p>I know not of their fate.</p><p>At this depth, it�d take almost a month to walk from the surface to the deepest level. The magical energies at this depth were already slightly more active than on the surface, and the slow progress was partly due to the terrain. The magical energies and environmental factors that I could easily resist were harder on the beetles, and they had to be reinforced with active regeneration. They were heat resistant, but even then, their performance was slower.</p><p>The lens from that Margmar city seemed to be a relic of some kind, but I still didn�t understand how it worked, how it was made, and what it actually did other than create this magical barrier. It looked like a very beautiful blue glass, though. But I could think of a few ways to use them. For one, how would it work as a shield against a demon king? Could they see active battle?</p><p>Two, the lens clearly twisted the ley line in a way such that it became the shield. Could I change the shape of the shield such that it functioned as a weapon?</p><p>In any case, Edna and a few high - level Valthorns were the first group that made the journey into the depths. There were things I could not see or read at the depths; my vision was after all mostly limited by my spiritual sense, and my root�s - earth - sense. - They would descend to the Margmar city to help decipher what was going on down there.</p><p>I had specialized miner beetles, made to haul rock and break the ground, so that my roots had an easier time clearing a path. These miners were not meant for carry people, but my earlier versions of carrier - beetles were not suited for the deep, where there was no light. So we had to modify them.</p><p>- This is a lot deeper than I expected, A/ , - Edna remarked once the beetles descended continuously for a week underground. I could teleport them, but where was the fun in that? - How many such tunnels are there? Did you make them, or were they always here? -</p><p>- I made them. -</p><p>- I see. - Edna paused. The heat got a lot higher deep underground, and she activated a few personal comfort items. - What are we looking at? -</p><p>The first one, of course, was the Blackstar veins. There were a lot of them at this depth. She and the small group of Valthorns that made the trip rested there for a day and examined the veins. They descended the next day.</p><p>The Margmar City was a lot more impressive, but strangely, the moment they stepped into the city�s vicinity, golems emerged and attacked them. They fought them off easily, but there were some defensive mechanisms that recognized people, but not trees.</p><p>Hah. Once again, people forgot to remember that trees in this world could kill.</p><p>They spent a lot more time in the subterranean city, and they lived there for a few weeks.</p><p>Back on the surface, our training continued, and we reviewed the performance of our second - generation Valthorns. This meant their parents were also Valthorns, and these kids had some variant of the skill Blessed by the Soul Tree . Most of them joined us over the past five years, and they were all born around ten to twenty years ago.</p><p>In a way, these kids were all my other bets. I didn�t see any reason to burden Lozanna �s family on more battles and fights if they didn�t want it. Arlisa, being the somewhat lazy bum that she was, was not really trying, either.</p><p>There were a few of them. Somehow their ages were very close, only three to five years apart. A few of them were ambitious, so we supported their ambitions by giving them specialized training, special slots at the dungeons. It reeked of favoritism, but at the same time, no reason to waste those with the right skill sets. These young teens put in the hours and hit level fifty within two years.</p><p>That was as fast as Lozanna , even faster, considering they started out in their single digits. Rangers , Sharpshooters , Knights , and Mages . They were also mixed with some other inherited skills that gave them certain advantages Lozanna did not have.</p><p>The products of a bit of gentle nudges, genetic meddling, and little boosts during their infant years. Already I could sense their potential and level limits would be higher than the generation before them.</p><p>The idea of a Spartan generation wasn�t that farfetched. We already did deep - scans - into the young children of many Valthorns and nobles. I did nothing to most of them, but for a few, I attempted to use my powers to - strengthen - them earlier, - awaken - them.</p><p>I wanted to see how far I could push them; in a few decades, these younglings would be my level one hundred twenty - fivers. If the inherited skills could be stacked repeatedly, that would make subsequent generations significantly stronger.</p><empty-line/><p>8</p><p>YEAR 163</p><p>- We can�t afford to wait. - Lozanna once again made her case to the council. - The rifts will occur any time now, any time. -</p><p>I could sense the subtle twisting of space; already my magical sensors were sharper and more sensitive to void mana.</p><p>- There will be a lot of death. -</p><p>- I don�t see why we should assist. There are still two living heroes, aren�t there? We should reserve our strength. - The skeptical group. The - turtles. -</p><p>- I agree with that view, Lady Lozanna . I strongly recommend we observe the heroes actions before even bothering to assist. What if the heroes use this chance to strike us? -</p><p>Lozanna paused; the earlier crusades were a bad taste that many still remembered.</p><p>- The other temples have never assisted us. -</p><p>She took a deep breath. - I�m not recommending we assist the temples. We should find favorable countries, nations that are willing to shift their allegiances. Surely there are those who have lost faith in the temples, and we should step in. This is our chance to make a foothold on those kingdoms. The refugees are a sign that the winds are shifting, and we should use this tailwind to make a stand. -</p><p>- I�m of two minds on this issue, - Chancellor Brandak opined. - It�s a waste of good resources, and I think strategically, we would reveal our hands if we sent our Valthorns to the other continents. Currently, the other nations have limited info on our true combat abilities. -</p><p>Lozanna paused. The strategic element was a good argument.</p><p>- I think the value of Valthorn�s strategic abilities is overstated. Our true power is and always is A/ �s set of skills and abilities. Revealing Valthorn doesn�t do much. -</p><p>- What if the other temples take this chance to capture the Valthorns? Surely, this is one of the few chances they get hold of our elite group. Would we risk sending our forces into enemy lines this way, far from A/ �s reach? - It was true. As long as they were on this continent, I could still interfere. But on the other continents, I couldn�t.</p><p>Lozanna frowned; she had a short flashback of her time as a captive. That was another good argument from one of the high lords.</p><p>- That simply meant that if we do want to send aid, we must send a high - powered group. One that can resist such attempts to capture them, and it must be a large contingent as well. -</p><p>Lozanna read the unsaid words. It�d be implied as hostility, simply because of the size of the force. No, it was a flat - out declaration of distrust. Who would want to play host to a force large enough to take over a kingdom? What if someone took offense and that force decided to lay waste to the kingdom?</p><p>Lozanna frowned. She decided to back away from her case. - Can we. assist indirectly? Surely if a public assistance program is unjustifiable, then can we provide indirect support? -</p><p>I personally disliked that idea, because it reeked of proxy wars played by world powers. But then again, I was a world power now. What kind of world power did I want to be?</p><p>In the council was one of the pirate lords, he spoke with a swagger befitting his class. - There are certain islands close to the other continents that are not heavily populated. We may use those as launchpads, if our intention is to take a foothold. But we will be noticed. -</p><p>Chancellor Kavio nodded. - Our naval force has not fought a real naval battle so far. -</p><p>The pirate lord agreed. - Only pirates. Some of the kingdoms may have high - leveled captains and admirals. -</p><p>Lozanna shrunk a bit more; it was just a way of saying the idea wasn�t worth it. The meeting soon ended.</p><p>- Hytreerion. -</p><p>- Yes, Master. -</p><p>- Can you swim? -</p><p>- Yes, after my recent level - up, I gained some ability to move over large bodies of water. I wish to highlight that my swimming speed is slow and my combat abilities are also significantly curtailed in water. -</p><p>I thought about it momentarily. Could I create additional Titans? I did have additional Titans that I should deploy for this cause.</p><p>It was time to relook at what other Titans I could bring. It was a good way to prepare for the next demon king anyway. There must be new options by this point.</p><p>The prompts then came up again. It repeated those choices I had a long time ago.</p><p>Giant Tree Serpent, Nydus: A massive serpent. Able to use earth and wood magic. Starts at level 70. Gains powers to summon all sorts of serpents and poisons. Master of poisons and has the ability to brew multiple types of potent poisons and cures. Able to grant poison immunity.</p><p>Giant Storm Bird: A massive bird with powers of wind, water, and thunder. Gains power to summon eagles and hawks. Eagles and hawks can carry goods and people. Has power to grant Wind Mage and Flight ability to those worthy. Can control the local weather and improve irrigation. Starts at level 70.</p><p>Fusion with Horns: Starts at level 80. Transforms Horns into a Goliath Kingbeetle that�s able to use earth magic and various other protective and offensive abilities. Goliath Kingbeetle can create Royal Warbeetles. Also produces very high - quality beetle - silk. Royal Warbeetles can improve crop output in the area.</p><p>Fusion with a Giant Attendant Tree: Creates a Warmaster Treant. Starts at level 70. High toughness and use of wood magic. Warmaster Treant is able to create lesser treants to assist in combat and other duties. Also produces high - quality teas and fruits.</p><p>These were the old options I had, well, without the ones with Yura , too. Strangely, I didn�t have an option for Edna. Anyway, I reviewed my new options.</p><p>Great Leveling Dungeon: Fuse a dungeon with a Titan Soul to create a dungeon that gets stronger as it levels. Starts at Level 100. Warning: Possible chance to loss of control of dungeon inhabitants.</p><p>Uh. That warning sounded like an inevitability.</p><p>Crystalform Titan: Level 70 Crystal Titan. High toughness and tremendous magic resistance. Able to produce crystals. Can change - forms - to perform different type of roles. Able to learn and use a certain range of magics.</p><p>Depth Worm: Starts at Level 70. A creature of the subterranean world. Extremely good at digging and making tunnels. Has very good - earth - sense - and is able to detect hidden features in the deep ground. Weak to magical attack. Also produces certain types of mineral and metals.</p><p>Hmm. these two seemed to be tied to my recent activities in crystals and digging underground tunnels. Seemed kind of a boring choice for a - titan. -</p><p>Fusion with a Seagiant Tree: Seagiant Treant � Level 70. Similar to Warmaster Treant Titan, but capable of combat in shallow seas and swamps. Has various swamp and sea - type adaptations and can create seagrass vines and seaweeds. Produces really high - quality seaweed for consumption.</p><p>Ah. This was also not too bad, but nothing really revolutionary. Patreeck was pretty much in a class of his own with his psychic powers.</p><p>Ah. More to think about. Maybe my next generation of Valthorns would get some kind of special Titan?</p><p>- Here, we have our first tri - spell magical lattice. - Alka demonstrated the first three - spell amplification magical bomb. The whole thing was the size of a cow, and Alka theorized that its explosion should be really strong.</p><p>It was big, for sure. The magical explosion could level a city, but its intensity was somewhat lacking.</p><p>Kei was the one who asked. - The demon king always blows up, right? -</p><p>- Most of the time, yes. -</p><p>- How do they do it? -</p><p>That was a good question. If the demon king always had a self - destruct button, why couldn�t I use the same mechanism to create an equally powerful bomb? No. Taking it a step further, if all demon kings had a self - destruct function, could I somehow trigger that self - destruction function as a means of defeating the demon king?</p><p>It was pretty much cheesing the system if I could trigger their self - destruction.</p><p>I had Patreeck and my artificial minds relook into our data. How did the demons create such a powerful bomb that even heroes, with their incredible superstars and natural defenses, could not escape?</p><p>- Some heroes were able to protect themselves, - Patreeck said. - They were usually the defense - focused heroes. - Patreeck had indeed digested as much history as we could gather. Defensive heroes were usually able to survive the bomb. Especially if they had divine - tier supershield abilities. Offensive or more generalist heroes would still die, though.</p><p>I pondered whether it was possible to augment generalist heroes with stronger defensive abilities so that they could survive it, but then, was it in my interest to keep the heroes alive? If anything, letting defensive heroes live was actually a good thing since these types of heroes generally tended to be passive, as their first instinct wasn�t to blow shit up.</p><p>My artificial minds soon found a few areas worth experimenting on, mainly on the latticework and the runic formations. Patreeck soon theorized that the demon king�s inner structure was more of a natural amplifier, rather than a container. It was a reverse from our present ways.</p><p>Our present magical crystal functioned as a container, with magical amplification added through the runic formations etched into said crystals. If the crystal itself could provide amplification and container, and the runes were enhancements to that amplification, if crystals could create power, that meant it would be possible for multiple types of crystals to be stacked in some kind of layer or chain reaction, in order to create - exponential - power.</p><p>Patreeck�s calculations quickly concluded that if we could find the right types of material, this may be the answer.</p><p>If it was so simple, my vines should have been able to drain away the energy and significantly lessen the damage, because my vines would step into and jam up the chain reactions.</p><p>Our thoughts turned back to the demon king�s core.</p><p>Could my answer lie there?</p><p>The rifts opened. It was in the Northern Islands, roughly. At this distance, the energies of the rift were quite diffused, and it was hard to know where exactly. There was also the issue of poor - quality maps that generally presented the world as bits and pieces. This was, after all, a world without satellite position systems and satellite imagery. The maps built via fliers and cartographers were quite good for their local areas but often had huge errors when dealing with turbulent oceans.</p><p>- Maybe we shouldn�t aim so high. - Kei laughed as Stella exerted herself again. The idea of teleporting themselves to the moon was pretty crazy.</p><p>- If we can�t even teleport to the moon, how am I supposed to get home? -</p><p>- Maybe it�s something a lot simpler. Maybe the worlds are folded together like layers of rags stacked on one another, and interdimensional world movement is just us changing floors, rather that moving across the floors. -</p><p>- What, there�s some kind of interdimensional lift? - Stella rolled her eyes. - Surely magic isn�t that simple. -</p><p>Kei laughed. - Magic is whatever this world wants it to be. Why should it be that complicated anyway? The gods certainly dumbed it down for the heroes. Did you know heroes can skip so many steps when they use spells? Fucking hell, now that I�m not a hero anymore, I have to do it the normal way, and it totally sucks. -</p><p>Stella�s eyes rolled even more. Metaphorically.</p><p>- I�m serious, Astia. The gods give life - hacks for the heroes to skip steps, and in some cases, we even get straight - up auto - casting functions. -</p><p>Every time I learned about how the heroes had everything rigged, I just felt absolutely unfair. How did I replicate that? A familiar that assisted with magic casting?</p><p>Wait. Waitwaitwait. I could do that, couldn�t I? Would it be possible to design a tree familiar with a focus on mental and magical abilities that augmented the host�s spellcasting, rather than just give them more abilities? It should be possible, right?</p><p>I had my artificial souls all functioning as my assistants, but could I replicate this on a smaller scale with them?</p><p>- It requires quite a bit of processing power, - Patreeck commented. - A familiar fused with an artificial soul on its own can provide some support, but being only one, it�s not enough to match the kind of assistance the heroes get. -</p><p>Effectively, yes, a familiar with an artificial soul could function as a - second mind - for a warrior, but compared to the heroes super AI, it was still too far behind.</p><p>I thought about it for a while. but then I remembered.</p><p>- No. The artificial mind doesn�t need to be the one doing all the thinking. - Rather than - tag - the artificial mind and have all the computational load be with the combatant, why couldn�t it be - hived - off - to a - cloud? -</p><p>What if the artificial mind and familiar functioned as a gateway or a connection, and all the actual assistance and mental computation happened there, with Patreeck and a massive network of stationary, dedicated artificial minds?</p><p>- That is possible, but we would need a familiar that can form a kind of mind - link. -</p><p>I needed to test it out, and already I had candidates. The best people I could test this on were treefolks. They were naturally already able to connect with trees.</p><p>Could I juice the treefolks with the power of an entire network of trees? Use the power of the remote - forest of minds - to significantly increase a treefolks combat powers? Essentially, the treefolk would have to allow us to control certain parts of their bodies.</p><p>The minds stewed on the idea; I could sense them thinking about it in detail.</p><p>I approached the treefolks on the idea as well.</p><p>I summoned Lord Kraveik, the de facto lord of the treefolks, though there were few others like him, and pitched the idea.</p><p>- We�re looking to create specialized treefolk champions, augmented by powers of the forest. - The concept of artificial souls was not known to everyone, and many of them believed those artificial souls were just extensions of me. It was true, to some extent, so I didn�t correct it. - We�re hoping to test whether treefolks can act as our gateway and avatars. -</p><p>- I believe they should be receptive, but I�ll need to raise this topic with the warriors. -</p><p>In the meantime, I needed to figure out how to change familiars and artificial souls so that they could perform such a function.</p><p>Are the demons near? Reefy asked one fine day. Its language had improved quite a bit, mostly due to exposure to me.</p><p>Maybe.</p><p>Will they hurt us?</p><p>Again, maybe.</p><p>When will they come?</p><p>We don�t know.</p><p>Reefy expanded in his coral reef area and at the same time also embedded his core somewhere deeper into the reef. I could sense his curious magical energies touching my sea - roots, like a small octopus, afraid yet unable to resist.</p><p>He�d also taken control of some fishes. I wasn�t exactly sure how he did it, but perhaps it was a similar mechanism to my control of the beetles. Out of friendliness, I didn�t attack any of the fish that he controlled, so I wasn�t sure whether those fish were actual living things or some kind of - summon. -</p><p>As he expanded, I decided to retreat and give him a little bit more space.</p><p>At the same time, I introduced Reefy to Lilies. Lilies was mostly aloof and also very curious. The two spirits were really far away from each other and would likely never interact in normal circumstances. Their communication required me to create some kind of dedicated paths on rootnet , but not exactly impossible. Sadly, no new skill from that.</p><p>Strangely, both of them had very little concept of privacy and did not attempt to shield their conversations from me at all.</p><p>If they come, will we fight? I vaguely sensed that Reefy felt comfortable with me, but I still wasn�t sure myself what my relationship with it was. Were we friends? I was not even sure if it was a friend.</p><p>At the same time, Reefy was aware of the kind of conflicts we faced on land, the demons and their invaders. Reefy reciprocated with images of his own battles, smaller in scale, with the monsters that attempted to dominate the reef, some that thought they could even seize its core.</p><p>Those shared visions were when I realized how different Reefy�s sense of the world was. It viewed the world in movement, in a state of constant fluctuation of inhabitants. The reef was rarely a permanent home for the sea creatures that lived there. They were mostly nomadic.</p><p>I saw creatures that were strange and colorful. Reefy viewed the world in a tightly mixed set of color and sound through the little nodes and eyes throughout the reef, and at the same time, sound was a very, very big part of his vision. His sight was always blended with an associated sound; they were inseparable when he described things.</p><p>That was when we started sharing the recorded sounds of the creatures, animals. Whatever we had stored in our Registree , it was something that delighted Reefy. At least, I thought it was delighted. I wasn�t sure whether it felt those emotions, despite the presence of intelligence.</p><p>Reefy expanded mostly around the shelf, and it had a mix of combat powers, such as controlling the reefs to release various types of projectiles, to support powers like accelerating reef growth. I was pretty sure it had some fish - control abilities, too.</p><p>- Our information from Reefy�s direction is limited because we pretty much gave up the area around it, - Patreeck shared.</p><p>Thankfully, it was relatively easy to convince Reefy to share intel, especially when my interest was on boats and ships that happened above its location.</p><p>It didn�t like boats. It didn�t like people very much, either, and was fond of killing those who ventured too near.</p><p>I quickly declared the reef area a natural reserve so that none of the fishers ever came close.</p><p>There were protests from the kingdoms that shared a border with that part of the sea, but between a sentient reef, or kingdoms, I soon decided it was better to keep Reefy�s goodwill.</p><p>I would educate it on the ways of the natives, their fishing habits, and why they did so. It responded with anger and hatred, but over time, it soon softened its stance to one of displeasure and then negotiated - safe - paths through Reefy�s area of control where ships could sail, but no fishing or diving.</p><p>There were those who did it anyway, but a few deaths later, the sailors and merchants learned their lessons. Reefy was very aggressive when faced with swimmers and divers and would not hesitate to spear a diver to death with sharpened corals.</p><p>I would try to educate Reefy on a less lethal approach, but I foresaw it would take some time.</p><empty-line/><p>9</p><p>YEAR 164</p><p>We kept digging into the depths, and I soon discovered a second limit. There was a limit of how far the chain of roots and trees could go underground. That range, as of now, was about five hundred miles. I could go a max of five hundred miles deep, or wide, or underground, or whichever, then I needed to go back to the surface.</p><p>That said, this also meant it may be possible to tunnel all the way to the other continents, as long as I made a little surface trip every five hundred miles. Perhaps a super - tall tree from deep underwater or a long vine that broke through the earth and extended all the way to the surface, kinda like a super - long kelp forest?</p><p>If there were island chains along the way, it was still possible to make - hops, - else it�d be like a whale surfacing to get a breath.</p><p>Strange that the trees needed such a thing. Perhaps it was just some magical mumbo - jumbo just to deal with such a loophole. Or maybe the system just decided that I shouldn�t be allowed to dig so deep. Hah!</p><p>In the depths, we soon found more long - forgotten cities. The Margmarian Dwarves were not the first, and those dragon bones were not that rare, either. It seemed like there was a time when dragons were extremely common, though most of these bones were a lot smaller. Their magic had decayed over the eons.</p><p>Sad.</p><p>I theorized that ancient civilizations would also choose to use ley lines as a form of natural power source, thus following the ley lines underground did lead to a few other interesting locations.</p><p>We discovered a large, tomb - like structure in the depths, filled with long - dead corpses, their bodies fully decayed. In fact, the bones pretty much disintegrated on contact, and they left behind some magical books and items, their magic also fading.</p><p>This was when I felt torn. I either could call on the wider crowd of mages with the right - preservation - and - ice - skills to preserve or freeze these objects, and doing so would reveal these ancient sites to the wider world, or use the Valthorns own mages, who were more combat focused.</p><p>There were also strategic issues that would reveal how deep I could dig. In the end, I decided to use Valthorns but equipped with magical artifacts that slowed decay. As we kept digging and followed the ley lines, eventually we discovered most of them had some old tombs and ancient smaller cities.</p><p>Most had some degree of magical protection, and some looked like the muck had flooded the entire city. It was a lot of work, trying to excavate such massive cities, and so much time had passed that the structures that made up the walls and the muck itself was almost indistinguishable.</p><p>- These ancient places are amazing, and they speak of gods that have long been forgotten. - A few of the Valthorn analysts came to the subterranean city. Alka, too, as my chief researcher. It was one of the inspiration trips. They had to be equipped with a whole set of artifacts just to tolerate the pressure, natural heat, and lack of breathable air.</p><p>Even among the various races that call the Central Continent home, few were adapted to subterranean living. Treefolks suffered from walking in the depths a lot more than the others; their bodies seemed to despise going underground for long periods. Some groups of lizardpeople were much more fond of the underground, but only up to a certain level. Beyond that, the heat was unbearable. Dwarves, true to their heritage as miners and diggers, performed the best, but even they needed artifacts.</p><p>The lens remained on its pedestal. I took it out temporarily to study it and since then returned it. I still could not understand how it was made.</p><p>One of the thoughts shared with the Valthorns was the use of this location as a hideout. True, they were functionally buried alive, but this ancient city was the perfect apocalypse bunker. The fact that it stood despite the eons was sufficient proof of its success as a bunker.</p><p>- This is a rehash of A/ �s old sewer bunker idea, isn�t it? - One of the older Valthorns laughed. The history of New Freeka was not totally lost.</p><p>- Indeed, but this space is significantly larger and uses a power source independent of A/ . -</p><p>There were kinks to work out, and the druids that made the trip down soon wanted to plant a wide range of fungi that generated light and also some plants that could survive with the indirect light from fungi. I thought the ultimate problem was one of comfort. The idea of living underground was appalling; only dwarves and certain lizard - people subspecies would consider it for any decently long period of time.</p><p>Centaurs and treefolks hated it with a passion, and I thought maybe that was why they would be the first to go extinct. Or maybe the gods would just repopulate the world with them based on some kind of cookie - cutter racial template.</p><p>Also on the line of ley lines and underground, I made a dungeon underground in an area with a few ley lines, and somehow, this was my first level one hundred twenty dungeon. It was a simple premise. Ley lines were more powerful underground, partly because the energies were concentrated.</p><p>Because it was so far hidden underground, I decided that this was a Valthorn - exclusive dungeon. Not that anyone else could even challenge it.</p><p>In fact, right now, only Lumoof and Edna had any chance of surviving a battle with the monsters of this dungeon. Thankfully the dungeon wasn�t going to go wild, else I�d be dealing with level one hundred twenty monsters.</p><p>Their first reaction to seeing a level one hundred twenty dungeon was pretty much exclamations, mostly a variant of what the fuck.</p><p>But this was the best way to level up, so out of the sheer value of farming a level one hundred twenty dungeon began the first recreation of the underground pre - dungeon savepoint. A large contingent of Valthorns with all types of skills, including support and crafting skills, was chosen to set up this mini city.</p><p>I even created a few additional artificial minds just to oversee this city�s administration.</p><p>The thing was, when high - level individuals were not spotted for long periods of time, it tended to fuel rumors of death. Thus began the first vanishing of Edna and Lumoof and a lot of other higher - level Valthorns. They would camp down there, right outside the dungeons, and make battle with the dungeon�s monsters.</p><p>Eavesdropping on the conversations of foreign intelligence agents was part of my entertainment.</p><p>- Lady Edna vanished? -</p><p>- No one has seen her for months! -</p><p>- Not just her. A large group of the best warriors have all disappeared! -</p><p>They fought hard, and even the level eighties and nineties leveled quickly when faced with level one hundred twenty monsters. And they had not even fought the boss or the minibosses.</p><p>- She has not reported in her home position in the Six Ports for months! The Valthorns have assigned new individuals to take over all their places. -</p><p>- But they are not listed as dead. -</p><p>The other temples would want to have a gauge on my combat strength, so they kept tabs on these individuals. I had thought of killing them altogether, but it was better to lull them into a sense of complacency. I also noticed I learned a lot more about the other temples when they were alive and they shared information with other fellow agents.</p><p>So I let them live. It was only when they tried something unacceptable that they would encounter some unfortunate coincidences and accidents.</p><p>I imagined the intelligence setup was kinda like a Venus flytrap. Let them venture a little too near and wham! Dead bugs.</p><p>At the same time, a few of my artificial minds sorted data by their risk levels. I was willing to let foreign intelligence agents get certain information; after all, just like nuclear bombs, letting other countries know I had such nuclear weapons was a deterrent of its own.</p><p>- What news do you have? - Kei asked Lozanna on the war in the Northern Isles. She worried for her two friends, those two bastards that didn�t even come and help her.</p><p>Lozanna shrugged. - They�re doing all right. The demon king isn�t here yet, just regular mobs. - The elven girl had gotten used to Kei�s lingo and even used some of their terms.</p><p>Kei nodded. - Ah, yes. True. They won�t lose to regular mobs. right? - I still didn�t understand why she was worried. Heroes with their absurd stats wouldn�t lose to regular demons. - What kind of demons have they met? -</p><p>- Seems to be some kind of worm, in addition to the regular hounds. -</p><p>- Worm? -</p><p>- Yeah. A worm - demon. Big, fat, ugly slugs with horns and spikes. Attacks by spitting some acids or by ramming. Moves incredibly fast for such an ugly thing. - Lozanna had drawings that were shared by our agents on the other continents, again, part of the mutual horse trading.</p><p>Kei looked at the pictures, somehow disgusted. - If I had my powers, I�d burn them with fire and blow them up. Truly a spawn of hell. -</p><p>Lozanna smiled. - Indeed, but spears and spikes work quite well against them. Their inner parts seem quite soft. I wonder whether they pop like worms when you pierce them. -</p><p>- Eww. Thanks for planting that image in my head. -</p><p>- Or maybe they�ll just leak demon-juice. -</p><p>- Eww. -</p><p>Lozanna smiled, and the two started their regular spar. Kei was a lot easier to defeat, since she was just a crystal - golem without overpowered hero powers and stats. She gained a lot of levels then, and she was now about level seventy - five as a crystal golem. She formed a team with Astia and Lozanna to go dungeon diving, thought they mostly dived in the level sixty to seventy range.</p><p>Statistically, the minds gathered data that most adventurers hit about level forty to fifty, and a small minority would reach level eighty. It took about seven to ten years to reach level eighty if one took on the dungeons regularly, without any experience - boosting powers. With the effect of experience boosts, or the powers of various leaders, it was possible to reduce this time by more than half. The fastest level gain I had so far was three years to level eighty, without any of the experience seeds or my level - sixty gift.</p><p>This, of course, required tremendous dedication. Getting to level eighty in three years meant diving a dungeon of the appropriate challenge level every two to three days and classing suitably.</p><p>There were kings that had powers to improve level gain; after all, leaders were famed for their passive ability to improve the strength of those around them, and they could give gifts, too. But generally, the passive ability was only as strong as the king�s own levels.</p><p>Anyway, Stella/Astia also received one of my familiars. I had hoped to eventually collect her void mage class, so that I could produce more of them. Her powers were surprisingly conventional, if not for the void title. In a way, a void mage was just a poison mage with some extra steps and effects. After all, void powers tended to leave a - stain - that dealt damage over time. That was functionally a poison - type ability.</p><p>She was frustrated that her attempts to teleport to the moon didn�t have any progress, so the dungeon diving was to gain levels and build better equipment. Also, void items were very hard to make, because of their violent reactions to all things mana.</p><p>Anyway, the Northern Islands actually performed relatively well. The earlier bout of negativity and comparison of the temple�s performance versus the Central Continent spurred a need by the temple�s senior leadership to be seen as performing their duties, so the four temples actually gathered their forces to help suppress the demonic incursions, and the two remaining heroes actually had to get out of their palaces and start slaying demons.</p><p>A good change, compared to their previously uncoordinated response.</p><p>They were still slow, of course; they didn�t have the benefit of a single unifying tree with continental overview, so deaths were aplenty, but at least the temples and heroes were seen trying.</p><p>Our agents told us that the Northern Isles were quite lucky; their forces managed to activate on time, and the people were well armed. They also had groups of adventurers and warriors that could take on those worms.</p><p>The demons kinda fucked up, too. They chose to invade the cold northern islands, where their worms performance was impaired somewhat.</p><p>Still, I wondered how a worm - like demon king would be? Was it going to be like some massive Dune - ish sandworm? A snowworm? Or maybe a hydra? That�d be quite boring.</p><empty-line/><p>10</p><p>YEAR 165</p><p>Another year without the demon king. The war in the Northern Isles continued, and more rifts opened. I knew this because my magical sensors were pretty busy, the presence of the rifts was a constant thing.</p><p>The heroes and the defenders remained on top of things, though the intensity and quantity of the rifts increased. More worms, and larger worm - variants. The champions and walkers of this episode of the demonic incursions had masses of giant multiple building�size worms that exploded into smaller worms when destroyed. It was horrible, but even so, the heroes persisted in their battle.</p><p>Soldiers that never had any emotion for such wriggly, wiggly creatures all emerged from battles hating worms to their core. They kept splitting into smaller and smaller parts, but thankfully the smallest of these demon worms were still the size of dogs.</p><p>Worms. I wondered how I�d fight them. No. I would just nuke them to death with all my magical bombs. Why use root strikes when a bomb would work?</p><p>Turned out, these demons were incredibly magic resistant, and physical damage was their general weakness. They survived fires, drowning, and most magical attacks.</p><p>The adaptability of these demons was honestly amazing. Where�d they find such anti - magic worms?</p><p>- What�s our strategy if the demonic incursion comes to our shores? - As with any decently competent military force, there was always a lot of simulation going on in the heads of the generals.</p><p>- We�d make a massive wall of spears. -</p><p>- That�ll work for smaller demons. What about the building - size demons? -</p><p>- Bigger spears? -</p><p>The druids apparently had an easier suggestion: squash them with rocks. I wondered if that would work, since worms could tunnel through earth. In fact, would my own root networks hold up if they attacked the ground? Those were. good questions. I was reminded by my earlier days when we faced that giant centipede demon. Were these demons a similar variant? Yet, back then, the giant centipede demon was actually incredibly resistant to physical damage.</p><p>Perhaps. shrapnel weapons? Bombs that shot up tiny, spear - like projectiles? Or would my rooting fields be sufficient to deter these demons?</p><p>Edna gained a few levels, and she reached level one hundred forty - five. Lumoof, too, as a patreearch , was now about level one hundred thirty - eight, and the sort of healing powers he possessed was quite impressive. He, too, received a Court of the Deitree , but not one with any inherited skills. Perhaps, should he fall, this position in the court would absorb his skills.</p><p>They were. doing well, and fighting the monsters of the level one hundred twenty dungeon was a lot more challenging than anyone gave them credit for.</p><p>The underground city outside the level one hundred twenty dungeon grew to about one thousand people, all Valthorns. It was a secret base accessed via my network of root tunnels.</p><p>Lumoof would often perform sermons in a small underground temple, his blessings were incredibly powerful at his level. I still didn�t get how priests �s blessings could stack with my own. I mean, logically, if a priest derived power from a god, a god�s blessings should automatically be superior to that of the priest. But the fact that they stacked implied it was a system mechanic.</p><p>Anyway, we�d abuse it since it worked that way.</p><p>After a while, they recommended a few individuals for the - uplifting - to unlock their level limit. Five more individuals, a mix of rangers, druids, and knights.</p><p>The surface world remained oblivious to the existence of the dungeon, and rumors of the deaths of my senior leadership continued to swirl. It seemed that my trust in my nobility to keep the secret was not entirely unfounded. Most of them kept their mouths shut about my dungeon - creation ability, and the fact that I had a super dungeon hidden underground was also a confidential matter known only to the senior Valthorns.</p><p>But there were suspicions.</p><p>There were classes out there, such as earth mages and other similar types that were particularly sensitive to underground tunnels, and there were suspicions. Many kingdoms had some individuals that had earth - detection skills, simply because my few - decade - old tunnel raid on the Six Ports was still a strategy discussed even today.</p><p>Heck, even the temples had to design plans on the possibility of surprise raids, and that meant they could never fully commit an army to an invasion. Any force needed to be split to protect their rear, or they left themselves open for a repeat of the tunnel disaster. Maybe that was why they didn�t think another crusade was worthwhile? At least, not without the heroes.</p><p>Edna, as she approached the first tier of divinity, level one hundred fifty, had many questions about what would happen, and honestly, I wasn�t sure, either. Was her experience going to be similar? Surely, as a humanoid with classes, there should be some subtle differences.</p><empty-line/><p>11</p><p>YEAR 166</p><p>The war in the north was in full swing, as the Demon King Durthal descended. The real war had just begun in the frozen north, and Kei was worried.</p><p>- Tell me they�re all right, - she would say.</p><p>I would often respond, - They don�t deserve your concern. -</p><p>- They�re assholes, and they left me to die instead of coming immediately as they should, - Kei said. - But they are still my asshole friends. Don�t you have friends like that? Shit - ass, good - for - nothing friends? -</p><p>- I�m quite surprised by this change of behavior compared to your earlier days. -</p><p>Kei frowned. - All right, I�m still not very happy with them, and I�m still not on good terms. I mean, I didn�t even tell them I�m still alive. But I don�t wish them ill. I don�t really want them to die, either. -</p><p>- Relationships are confusing. - I sighed.</p><p>- They are. I suppose a tree wouldn�t get that. - That hurt a lot more than it should.</p><p>- So. how are they? - Kei repeated.</p><p>- They are doing all right. -</p><p>- Details. Come on, - Kei insisted. - I want to know whether they�re fucked or not. -</p><p>- I�ll have one of the advisors meet you. Seriously, why are you invested? Are you going to help them? -</p><p>- Me? With my level seventy form? I�m just trash before that demon king. - Kei frowned. - No. I guess I just want to feel I�m part of the conflict. -</p><p>Ah. Things people did to feel like they were still part of something, the same way a football fan spoke of their favorite team like - us - and - we. - Like they were a part of something bigger. - But I thought. you know. you think this whole conflict is a trap? -</p><p>She sighed. - It�s hard to explain, you know. I want to step away from this game, the only way to win is not to play, but my friends are caught. They are still heroes , and the hero class is cursed. The demons will chase them, hunt them, and they will be compelled to fight them. Do I choose to do nothing? In fact, that�s exactly what I�ve done. Nothing. So I feel like shit, kinda. I�m trying to help Astia, maybe her Void Mana is one way out of this whole circus, but at the same time, I�m not sure whether my friends should learn of Astia�s existence. What would they do if they found out there�s someone who has void mana and could possibly open a portal to the other side? Would the god�s meddling force them to murder Astia? -</p><p>Oh.</p><p>- So yes, I want to know so that I can play cheerleader and deceive myself. If I could, I�d like to help you defeat the next demon king, too. Wait. Dammit. Not defeat. We need to find a way to put a pause on this entire thing. One where the system doesn�t automatically push another demon king through the rift after a set timer. -</p><p>Did I tell her? I thought I didn�t.</p><p>Kei stood there for quite a while; she was after all a golem, so she could stand for long periods with little issue. - I know that was an unnecessary ramble, but I think I�d have to get at least level one hundred fifty, right? At least, that was what I heard Edna was saying that level one hundred fifty is when the mortal ascends a step to the divine. -</p><p>- . yes. -</p><p>- All right. Let�s get more of those monsters. - I was not sure I should trust her with the full plan. But I supposed a little more couldn�t hurt.</p><p>As of now, she was just about level seventy - ish, and she spent her time challenging the level eighty to ninety dungeons. That level one hundred twenty dungeon underground remained a secret known only to a select few.</p><p>Even Lozanna didn�t know about it, well, because she decided not to move past where she was now, because of some fear of the unknown.</p><p>Arlisa finally stopped her stint in the Freshland Treetiary College, and not unlike her mother, she joined a group of adventurers, visiting dungeons throughout the continent.</p><p>I supposed I was like one of her uncles, watching her bungle her way through life despite all of her privileges and now extremely relieved that she decided to do something useful and productive for herself. Also, the whole adventurer thing allowed her to get away from her mom, since they had a rather tense relationship. Lozanna seemed to try to push her to do more and, well, take advantage of her gifts, but Arlisa was just rather content taking things at her own pace.</p><p>It was just regular tension within the family, but it eventually worsened when Lozanna started talking about the other Valthorns she coached. These other Valthorns were younger and hungrier, and the comparisons, even if Lozanna didn�t meant it, really irked Arlisa.</p><p>So she kinda decided to just finish the whole FTC thing and joined some adventurers, taking on lower - level dungeons, at first the level twenty to thirty dungeons.</p><p>- Yes? - My response was slow, as with all busy uncles, but she was used to it.</p><p>- Oh. Hi, A/ , - she responded and found a quiet place to sit down. I supposed having a mental or psychic conversation required a set of norms not unlike cell phone calls. - I. wanted to ask for a favor. - She was far outside of Freshka then, away from the range of Patreeck�s mind reading.</p><p>- A favor? -</p><p>- I know I�m not a member of the Valthorns. but could I get access to some of the restricted dungeon slots? -</p><p>I thought for a moment. - Sorry, Arlisa, but the answer is no. The rules are set, and they are not to be twisted so easily. - I felt kind of disappointed at that moment, that she resorted to using her privilege in this manner. I would also step on the authority that I delegated to the Council. If I delegated the powers, they should be followed by all. I hated the nobility back then, and I had a dislike for them now.</p><p>It just kinda sucked that Lozanna �s daughter was the one that chose to do it.</p><p>Lozanna �s other child was a young little boy named Lauda. Just like Arlisa, he, too, had the inherited blessings, the exact same one. He developed well, but I wondered whether I should dote on him or not.</p><p>Simply because of Arlisa. Arlisa still struggled with privilege and effort. She was gifted and yet chose not to make the most of it. How much of that was because of me? Was I the source of her - stress? - I wasn�t sure.</p><p>Even though I could read minds, that didn�t mean I knew what caused their personalities to develop in a certain way and whether that development was due to my presence. How a personality was formed and shaped over the decades was still a mystery, even if one could have many good educated guesses. It was not like personalities were - skill blocks - that I could create by repeating certain actions. People responded to stimuli differently, so the best I could do was just keep trying.</p><p>The war escalated with Demon King Durthal, and the wedge between those who believed we should provide assistance and those who believed those other continents deserved it grew. It was a relatively small minority, of course, but they were loud. The discussions turned somewhat. chaotic.</p><p>- There are people there we should save. Talented people we can rescue, - one of the many lords suggested. - I�ve attempted to bribe them to come over, but I believe our ability to ensure their physical safety will win them over. -</p><p>- Are you trying to insinuate a kidnapping? -</p><p>- Well, yes, but they�ll come willingly when their towns are getting flattened by demons. -</p><p>It was a huge mess; the representatives and the bureaucrats wanted to plan how to take advantage of the chaos in the north. Already some lords sent their own people, not Valthorns, their own militia to - assist - in the war effort. In their case, it was really a luxury of security that they could afford to meddle in other nations affairs. We watched them attempt to - assist - the other nations, and then the demons killed their agents.</p><p>The heroes put up a hell of a resistance. But they could not be everywhere at the same time, and so city after city fell. The unpredictable rifts also had a tendency of popping up everywhere, so it was hard to really protect the frontline when there wasn�t one. They didn�t have that many high - level individuals they could deploy, nor did they have the benefit of my almost continent - wide demonic - suppression aura.</p><p>The rifts also spread throughout the world, and so. we had a rift open on our continent. Rift appearances were targeted, but occasionally they spawned in other places, too.</p><p>But a single one opened on our shores. Just a single one. But I�d been waiting for a long time for it to happen and deployed my beetles to flood the area. The rift opened in the northernmost point of the Central Continent, close to a port city.</p><p>My forces quickly defeated the first wave of worms; the beetles sharp horns, tusks, and similarly heavy and spiky carapaces made them natural counters to the spiky flesh worms. My trees sprang out of the earth around the rifts, and quickly, my vines attempted to make contact with the rift.</p><p>This would not be the time for the Forest Rod . Not yet. I only had one shot, one opportunity, to make a stand in the other world, in one moment. But not yet. I�d let this one slip.</p><p>What I wanted to test out were my bombs, and my new generation of beetles, coated with a layer of mana - crystals. Essentially, a rift - jumpsuit for beetles, because I wanted to test out whether I could modulate the mana in these crystals to allow my beetles to cross the rift. Eventually, I�d like to scale it up to a Titan, especially a Titan that could generate a microclimate, and an - aura - Titan to bring my anti - demon aura to their world.</p><p>It worked, partially. The body part that had crystals managed to go through, but the rest of it didn�t. The beetle splattered as the two parts got torn apart by the rift. oof. Sorry, beetle, that was a horrible, horrible way to die. It was kinda like being stuck in a moving lift door.</p><p>Sample one didn�t work. Then I got another beetle, and this time the crystals were a lot finer and spread throughout its entire body. It. worked!</p><p>Oh my, it worked. I felt the beetle get crushed by something on the other side, and the rift quickly closed on us.</p><p>Ah, darn it.</p><p>But hey, now I just needed tiny crystals in every part of the body! At least one small problem solved. The bigger problem remained.</p><p>- If we can�t keep the portal open, we can�t hold any realistic position on the other side. - My minds were, of course, quick to remind me of the obstacles. I�d have to wait when Stella died, then I could steal her void mage . Most other mages were not keen on learning void magic.</p><p>I also attempted to learn void magic for myself. If I could gain some star mana by the way of leaves, surely, there was a way for me to gain void mana, too. It was a strange sensation as I tried to repeat the steps Stella took to gain her void mage class.</p><p>I tried it repeatedly for months, and all I got was a silly notification.</p><p>Skill obtained: Void tolerance</p><p>But still no void mana. I supposed I had to work through a few prerequisite skills before I got the void mana? Or perhaps I�d have it as an option at level two hundred?</p><p>After that first level one hundred twenty dungeon, I attempted to create an even stronger, more powerful dungeon, with all that I knew so far. Of course, doing so meant some of the smaller ley lines had to be - channeled - away, guided by little carvings and weird signatures.</p><p>It worked, because after I gathered and focused the energies of, like, thirty ley lines, I managed to create a level one hundred thirty dungeon. I even got a skill out of it.</p><p>Skill obtained: Ley Line Guidance</p><p>The high - leveled Valthorns that were busy attempting the level one hundred twenty dungeon then moved on to new dungeons, and Edna fought the dungeons repeatedly with a group of unlocked Valthorns. I had given about three to four ginsengs, and given that these damned ginseng took at least five years to reach their suitable state, in the current mana rich conditions, that was still a bit of a drawback. It felt like I was burning through more high ginseng than I expected.</p><p>The level one hundred twenty and level one hundred thirty dungeons quickly proved their brutality, when one of the high - leveled Valthorns was killed, pretty much mangled by dungeons, despite their best preparations. If it got out of hand, I would need to move them down to the level ninety to one hundred�range dungeons before they came back.</p><p>But Edna did well, this was her level, and together with Lumoof, Edna could take on wave after wave of the dungeon monsters; her stamina seemed to grow exponentially with each level closer to level one hundred fifty.</p><p>Then it happened.</p><p>Level one hundred fifty.</p><p>I felt it very clearly, the distortion in the air, subtle, but present. My link to her, via the Court of the Deitree, flooded with a new kind of energy I had never sensed before. Something unique to her.</p><p>- I�ve done it, A/ . Level one hundred fifty. All my classes have merged, and I have a choice. -</p><p>- A choice? -</p><p>- Yes. Domain of Shield or Domain of Knight . -</p><p>That was a strangely generic name for a domain. The air rattled around her, quite like when the heroes activated their star mana forms.</p><p>I paused. - I leave the choice to you. - If I was right, my ability to control them would diminish once they achieved domain powers, just as the god�s ability to meddle with me diminished when I obtained my own domain.</p><p>Edna paused and chose Knight . The energy around her was pretty hero - ish, and it felt at that very moment her combat ability pretty much increased a few fold. She attempted to take on the level one hundred thirty dungeon again and found the monsters suddenly easier to destroy. A breakthrough, level one hundred fifty was a force multiplier.</p><p>- A/ , you had this power for some time? -</p><p>- Yes, but mine is that of another concept or form. Knowledge of the domains are extremely scarce, and even I cannot guide you much from here. -</p><p>Edna nodded. - It makes sense if it is so. I suddenly understand and appreciate the gap between myself and the heroes now. -</p><p>- I believe you are still a distance away from them, though. Is there a skill for you at level one hundred fifty? -</p><p>- Yes. Two. Duty Beyond Life and Death and Knights of Light . -</p><p>- What is that? -</p><p>- I can�t die for a day, and my body can�t be severed or cut, usable five times a year. It�s pretty much functional combat immortality. The other skill is that the knights around me get some super buffs. -</p><p>- That would make you immune to the explosions. - I mean, if she couldn�t die for a day, that meant she could tank the demon king�s death bomb. Was this an ability out of a MOBA?</p><p>- That meant I could dive into the deepest dungeons without fear. -</p><p>- But you could get trapped for more than a day, and then you will die. -</p><p>Edna thought for a moment. - That is true. I can still be disabled in other ways. It is just that for a day, any heal spell can restore me to my original state. It�s a great skill, but not foolproof. - I mean, I could just bury her underground for more than a day and she would still dead. But with her current strength, she could punch and kick her way out of any dirt. Or I could teleport her out via the Court�s powers.</p><p>Lumoof smiled. - It seemed you have reached a level that even I feel a need to bow. -</p><p>Edna paused as she considered the question. - What happens when a priest reaches level one hundred fifty? -</p><p>- I don�t know. - That was a good question. Did a priest, whose power was to channel their patron god�s energy, become a god in his own right? Or did he still extend and rely on his patron god?</p><p>Lumoof had a very Santa - like laugh. - Ho ho, I believe we will know when we get there. - Well, for Lumoof, that was another ten - plus levels away. Not that far now that there was a level one hundred thirty dungeon to grind.</p><p>- The next trigger will be at level one hundred sixty, right? -</p><p>- Yes, you will have a new domain ability at every ten levels. -</p><p>- I see. - Edna paused. This was probably a lot to take in, even though I did share the details.</p><p>One of yours reached the level of the domains? Lilies was particularly sensitive to the domain�s presence. I wondered how Lilies felt it. Was it like a notification or just an itch?</p><p>Yes, one of my knights. At this point, not one of mine anymore. Truly, when one reached the domain, few could control them. Domain was a lesser deity, and in Edna�s case, she was free to go anywhere she wanted.</p><p>It seems you have faith.</p><p>If I don�t, what�s the point?</p><p>- At this point, it�s worth asking again: are you still on board with my plans? - I spoke to Edna a few weeks after she got used to her powers.</p><p>Edna nodded, her words firm. - Yes. I�ve seen the hell the demons bring, and more importantly, I�ve seen that we can make a difference. Now that I have this power, I believe I have a duty to live up to it. I believe in this cause, A/ . -</p><p>Internally, I felt a sense of relief. Edna could easily set up her own kingdom and rule over her own land; at this point, she was a one - woman army. - Are you sure? -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>I told Lumoof of the plans, too. Now that he was close to that level, it was time he knew what my true plans were. He beamed. - Truly a plot befitting a god. Only a god can dream of ending this cog that has plagued our world for ages. -</p><p>No. Actually, I should ask them once they hit level one hundred whether they wanted to still go on with the plan. Many of them would brave hell and high water, and I�d like to think that if they got this far, they certainly would follow through.</p><p>- Whatever it is, as a priest, my duty is to serve our god. We are the hands of our god�s will, and I will see it through, - Lumoof explained, and I wondered whether it was just typical - priest speak. - Yet my gut feeling somehow thought he was genuine.</p><p>I checked on the other Valthorns, those above level one hundred. Perhaps, perhaps I should open up this matter a lot earlier.</p><p>No. I should have spoken of my plans before I even offered them the soul - strengthening seed. But did that make it seem like I was making it a condition? I decided perhaps it was fair to have a little bit of trust, for those who had served for so long.</p><p>I would grant the seed, even for those who would not walk with me against the demon king, so long as they served faithfully up to this point.</p><p>Most of the Valthorns were shocked, and yet almost all of them were accepting. There was a sense that they knew something larger was at play, and now finally they got the answer. Perhaps Patreeck and the minds constant, meticulous screening contributed to this. But all of them got here and earned the A/ ic variant classes by some degree of loyalty to me.</p><p>For the Valthorns, the constant push for even higher levels now suddenly made sense, why, even though they were already so high leveled, I still insisted to push them further. In most nations, the king tried to keep a gap to prevent a rebellion, and yet I still pushed them higher. Some of them thought it insane that eventually some of them would turn against me.</p><p>It would happen. But so be it. The march against the gods and demons could not happen with me alone.</p><empty-line/><p>12</p><p>YEAR 167</p><p>The wars in the north turned really ugly, as the demons brought out the merged worm - champions. Worms fused of multiple - champion level demons, these were absolutely massive monsters, and they leveled cities quickly. Again, the two heroes couldn�t be everywhere at once, and although one single hero was enough to defeat these merged worm champions, there were still a few of them, and these worms were smart enough to escape once the heroes were on their tails.</p><p>Ugly.</p><p>- They need help, - Kei said. - I�d imagine Lozanna could do quite a bit of damage to these worms. -</p><p>Lozanna shook her head. - If they are merged champions, probably not. I fought a champion by myself before. All I did was just drag it on. I still needed help to win. -</p><p>- Maybe I think A/ �s powers are stronger, and your linked powers are therefore stronger. -</p><p>- True, but it�s still a big, big gap. - Lozanna shrugged. - And that�s not what I want. -</p><p>They had not met Edna for years now, but that was normal. Kei, Lozanna , and Astia had been busy hunting dungeons during their short breaks, but Lozanna had to frequently take time off to spend time with Lauda. Lauda, the second child, grew up extremely attached to Lozanna , increasingly so these few years. I wondered whether it was because of her long absence during her dungeon expeditions.</p><p>Kei nodded. She was level eighty now, and she gained the ability to shapeshift her golem form even more and also some coloration changes. Fighting the dungeons at the right power levels meant she was earning enough experience. I was honestly quite amazed that she got so high leveled so quickly, but it seemed she hacked. She had a skill called Precious Memories of Stone , which strangely gave her a boost to experience gained.</p><p>Stella was a level fifty - three Void Mage , and honestly it was a huge mixed bag. From what I could see, void mages had very few special spells. The difference she brought was that the usual spells she casted were just - twisted - by the void mana such that they had a slightly more - powerful - impact.</p><p>The issues were also two - fold. There was no grimoire or manual where Stella could refer to and see what kind of spells used void mana. So her best bet was to use existing spells and modify it as she practiced. Next, void mana was also unstable, and she frequently got cursed from it, so it was not easy to experiment with void mana, either.</p><p>Perhaps we just needed to find a void mana manual.</p><p>Or perhaps ask Vallasira to teach her, since it had void mana. Wait. Why didn�t I think of that before?</p><p>I would like to speak to Vallasira again. I asked Lilies one day to help communicate the message.</p><p>He would likely only return once the demon king is dead. As it is, he�s likely to be in another world.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Damned hiding zaratans. I wondered how Lilies even found them.</p><p>It was one fine evening, when everything seemed to be doing all right, that I got the string of messages.</p><p>Hans has died. You received a fragment.</p><p>Demon King Durthal has been slain.</p><p>Then my magical sensors went nuts again. An explosion? Was it going to be some kind of superbomb event?</p><p>Turned out. no. We got the answer a few days later, as our informants quickly spoke of black swarms that blotted out the sky, creatures that devoured crops and plants without any fear.</p><p>Demon King Durthal was a bomb, all right. Its body was a massive swarm of pests that it waited to unleash on the world.</p><p>- That�s just cruel, - Kei said after she had a moment of grief. - You�re telling me there�s a magical swarm of locusts when it dies? -</p><p>- Yes. It blew up and seeded its immediate surroundings with these. spawning things that pumped out locusts. - Our mages attempted to use their magic to get information; the area was no longer interrupted by the demon king�s presence. The terrain was a huge mix of large daemolite crystal structures and these massive hatcheries.</p><p>Kei frowned. - Y�know, I want to be a magma or fire golem for my next evolution so that I can burn these structures with fire. I hate bugs. -</p><p>- You�re immune to bugs. - Lozanna laughed. - You�re a crystal. -</p><p>- My trauma as a human carried over. I still hate bugs. -</p><p>- Don�t let my beetles hear that, - I said.</p><p>- Your beetles are cool. - Kei quickly shook her arms. - I mean, they are totally awesome. But I hate those tiny types. Like spiders. -</p><p>A group of my web spiders appeared next to her, and she yelped.</p><p>- You do realize I have spiders as servants, too? -</p><p>- Ah. Yes. -</p><p>- Point is, right now, in the Northern Isles, there�s a locust and pest generator that�s spreading these bugs all over the world, and we�ll be seeing food shortages if that place isn�t shut down. -</p><p>- But Alvin is still alive, right? -</p><p>- News is unclear. It seems that he may be heavily, heavily injured and the temples are keeping all news about the hero�s condition in extreme secrecy. -</p><p>- I must go there, - Kei said.</p><p>- And do what? - I countered. - You�re not a human form. -</p><p>- I still must go, - Kei decided, ignoring all of my warnings. - He�s my friend, as much as I hate him. -</p><p>- In your current form, you�ll get attacked and robbed, cut up and sold as gems. -</p><p>- I�m level eighty. How many can hope to defeat me or even hurt me? - Kei was confident in her strength. - Except a hero, few can even touch me. -</p><p>- You�d be surprised at how many level eighties are hidden in the world. Many just choose to play it safe and not let their talents be known, - I explained. It was common for many elites to understate their value, lest they be sent by their lords to do dangerous things, or suspicions of treachery. In fact, Patreeck reckoned there was an average of five to ten level understatement by adventurers out there, simply because most adventurers wanted to avoid the eye of the government. As they say, this was all about holding their cards close to their hearts.</p><p>The issue with the cap also distorted one�s strength. Someone with multiple non - complementary classes may be a lot weaker than someone at a lower overall level but with a single focused class. Just like how Yura had villager classes back then.</p><p>- So you�re saying there are level eighty bandit lords and stuff? -</p><p>- Well, maybe not. -</p><p>The highest of the lords in my kingdom was almost level seventy, and there had been a lot of higher - level inflation simply because most of these lords now survived longer. Even kings reached their higher - level sixties, but the kings were not really leveling as much, I suspected, maybe a ruler must be truly independent to gain levels?</p><p>Or was it because the role of - ruling - had been separated and segregated to the FFA�s council of representatives, and also some areas of sovereignty were traded away.</p><p>- I must go. -</p><p>- Then you must at least learn some spells to disguise your appearance. -</p><p>- I already have, - Kei said, and in a flicker, the magical energies coated her crystal skin, and she looked absolutely human.</p><empty-line/><p>13</p><p>YEAR 168</p><p>The locusts crossed the damned ocean. The Valthorns mobilized. Fighting locusts was a hard task. The cities closest to the north suffered greatly as the locusts attacked crops and even forests.</p><p>The forests had their natural defenders and predators, and those attempted to fight off the locusts. Their territory had to be protected.</p><p>But the farmlands were brutally eaten, and somehow these locusts were able to breed even this far from their homeland. The fields were ravaged, a month�s harvest wiped out. The larger locusts attacked trees, too, and I felt them, nibbling.</p><p>It felt like I had ants crawling all over me. They dealt no damage, but goddamn, they were fucking irritating. I deployed my beetles by the tens of thousands to chomp on them, but still there were millions.</p><p>I needed some other kind of solution.</p><p>Edna�s ascension to the domain didn�t help much against these tiny swarms of bugs. Individually or in swarms, they could be eradicated, but miss a few and they would quickly multiply. In areas where my aura was strong, these magical demon locusts were nothing more than regular bugs, their strength individually flat - out pathetic, and I could kill them by the hundreds of thousands using the chomping defensive plants.</p><p>It was really just a freaking pest.</p><p>I soon deployed my bug - eater plants around all the major agricultural locations. It was an ugly sight, but a necessity. These magical locusts were not bothered by the weather and must be slaughtered. Fields where the locusts - captured - and - infested - became mini - hatcheries that pumped out even more of these locusts, though in lesser numbers than the main hatchery.</p><p>Annoying.</p><p>Ugh.</p><p>I forgot how much I hated dealing with an insect infestation. Bugs. Damned bugs.</p><p>- We�re not bugs, right? - Horns asked.</p><p>- Technically, you are. But I like you, - I said. - I�m referring to these. pests. -</p><p>- We�ll crush them, - Horns happily declared, and the beetles outfitted themselves for anti - locust battle. That meant more pincers, smaller sharp thorns and spikes, and some kind of anti - locust gas spray.</p><p>Bug spray.</p><p>The northern shores turned into a place of horrible carnage as we slayed the locusts by the millions. I�d lost count, and my artificial minds lost count. We resorted to using magical estimates and long - range magical explosions, our newest magical weapons, to intercept locust swarms crossing the oceans.</p><p>It was kinda like shooting a bomb at a typhoon. Or nuking a hurricane while it was over the ocean. Wait. That was not the right kind of description. Bombs worked, but it was not really the best countermeasure against these things.</p><p>But what else could we do? Our druids and mages attempted some hurricane or wind spells to destroy the locust swarms, and they did work. But the thing with swarms was that inevitably some of them survived.</p><p>- Master, unless we can destroy the main hatcheries and spawning points, - which were across the ocean, - we�ll be dealing with these pests for a long time. -</p><p>Ugh. I couldn�t be the only one dealing with this shit.</p><p>- How are the other continents coping? - I asked my council.</p><p>- Strangely, not that bad. There doesn�t seem to be a lot of locusts headed their way, and the Northern Isles is simply closer to us than any other continent, - my advisors said. - A few of the local lords have started activating magical wards and formations to create pest - barriers. They work, but these swarms have very high flight limit and seem to be able to fly past the barriers. -</p><p>- Really? -</p><p>It was more of a case that we were the first to see it, as the other continents soon saw the swarms descend on their farmlands. The Eastern Continent suffered heavily, their magical defenses were lacking after the prior wars, and the locusts soon devoured their agricultural produce.</p><p>- Do the locusts die off without food after a while? - This was something I actually wondered.</p><p>The answer was. yes and no. My spiders captured thousands of locusts for experimentation within my biolab.</p><p>One of the few countermeasures I contemplated was. natural defenses. In nature, as I could recall from some documentaries, it was common for other insects to - check - the growth of other insects. If these locusts were pests, I could possibly design insects that specifically counter their massive swarms.</p><p>As it was, my beetles and spiders and stationary bug - eater plants were doing a decent job in killing these demons, but I needed more. Something more powerful that could chase them wherever they went. Interceptor bugs.</p><p>We also considered other natural defenses. There were plants that emitted certain gases that were poisonous to their pests. Some plants emitted saps that caused these locusts to stick or certain changes to the shape or content of their food that reacted to certain parts of their body, which then caused these locusts to die.</p><p>Everything was on the table, because they were freaking annoying. I felt like an angry househusband attempting to destroy all the pests in his home.</p><p>So we conducted experiments on the locusts that we captured and discovered that they were magically powered and had a little tiny bit of demonic flesh in them that absorbed magic and mana from the surroundings for sustenance. But, once they started eating, they switched to another demonic flesh that digested food. They also had an inbuilt - death trigger, - and that was after five reproductions, where after food, they made tiny demonic locust eggs in small blobs.</p><p>Very strangely well - built and engineered, for a tiny creature.</p><p>Then we did one of my favorite anti - demon abilities: flooding their bodies with my overwhelming mana. They popped like balloons.</p><p>Then I tested with less.</p><p>And less.</p><p>Until I reached a point where my mana was just enough to overwhelm them, but not overload the parts till it burst.</p><p>Demonic Locust captured. Converting.</p><p>The locusts changed shape into. giant grasshoppers? That was one of the biggest letdowns ever. Massive, harmless giant grasshoppers.</p><p>These locusts were mindless, and we also discovered that they could be - lured - using specific scents. Smell of fresh, growing plants seemed to attract them.</p><p>Maybe that was why they attacked the Central Continent in such large numbers. The level of forestation and agriculture on the Central Continent far exceeded the others, and we generally had a food surplus, so for these mindless locusts, they were just drawn across the continent to that scent, most likely swept across the oceans through the high winds.</p><p>So, by amplifying these scents, we soon discovered we were able to pretty much lure the locusts to a specific location, and then, with some good ol magical bombs and magical formations from Alka, either burn them to death with magical flames or blow them up. Later we tried to develop specialized anti - demon gas spray that was effective only against demons. Tried.</p><p>Our own demon-locusticide.</p><p>Yeah. It was a mouthful. If I had a mouth.</p><p>But it was surprisingly harder than we thought. I honestly never had an appreciation of how hard it was to develop a powerful chemical agent that worked specifically on something, because most materials were shared across many different life forms.</p><p>As the war against the demonic locusts raged on, we also analyzed the metals from the Margmarian City. These were strange metals to me, but once we put them in the material labs, it was soon clear they were just a blend of metals that were forged into an alloy. Mostly common materials, so now I had the ratio of what went into that alloy.</p><p>Yet the method of production still eluded us, though we had some good, educated guesses.</p><p>Since metallurgy was clearly something I was unfamiliar with, this was a matter left for my high - level blacksmiths and steelmasters to research, and whether there was any use for these alloys in our weaponry.</p><p>Our agents spoke of attempts by the adventurers in the north to attack the locusts main hatcheries, but they were thwarted by massive worms. It seemed that there were still champions that remained. This went on for about two to three months, before it seemed a few of the kingdoms and the temples themselves unleashed their big guns. Their hero items.</p><p>They used these weapons to mount a series of assaults on the hatcheries and made significant gains, and the locust swarms quickly dwindled. But it was a short period of calm, as the hatcheries soon reproduced. They were not able to clamp down on the hatcheries in totality, and something about the residual energies there caused the hatcheries to respawn.</p><p>- I want to speak to A/ . - Kei messaged via a magical communication device, one of the legacy artifacts of the Harrisan era. She was apparently already in the Northern Isles, somehow.</p><p>- Why? - Lozanna picked up the artifact. - I can�t just walk up to A/ and talk to him just because you said so. - Well, that wasn�t true.</p><p>- Alvin is poisoned by some kind of super - worm poison during the fight with the demon king, but the poison didn�t seem to kill him. Instead, it just somehow interfered with the functioning of his classes. -</p><p>Wait. The demons could do that? How?</p><p>Seriously, how? I had attempted to tamper with the hero skills in the soul springs, too. - He looks relatively okay, but extremely pale, as if something�s just massively weakening him. He can�t even use the most basic of abilities. -</p><p>Did the demons just discover something I wanted to know for a long time? The secret to - disabling - heroes without killing them?</p><p>I quickly informed Lozanna , and she spoke on my behalf. - A/ asked whether you can transport Alvin to the Central Continent for further studies. - Well, curing him was beside the point. I wanted to know how the demons did it so that I could do the same. If I could replicate this, then I had nothing to fear from heroes!</p><p>- I will try. The temples are keeping this under tight wraps. I had to sneak in to find Alvin. -</p><p>- A/ said if you need help, he will quickly arrange an extraction team. -</p><p>- Really? - Kei seemed to ask. Did I play my cards too openly? That she suspected that I had an ulterior motive?</p><p>- Yeah. -</p><empty-line/><p>14</p><p>YEAR 168</p><p>Operation Smuggle the Hero Out of the Northern Isles was in full swing as a fleet of ships sailed across the ocean.</p><p>- Does the hero even want to be saved? - Edna asked the obvious question. - I�m not planning to escort a tantrum - throwing hero across the ocean. - For a task that involved a hero, I felt only Edna was up to the task.</p><p>- Yes. I�m pretty sure he wants to be saved and healed, even if he prefers it not to be through A/ �s powers, - Kei responded on the magical communication device. - As it is, he can�t bonk his harem. -</p><p>- Does he know that it�s. you? Did he see you as. you? Did you ask him? -</p><p>Kei didn�t answer, and Edna rolled her eyes. - Seriously. A/ , you there? You agreed to this? -</p><p>- Yes, - I responded through a magical speaking item, one of the priests acting as my spokesperson. My eyes looked through that same device.</p><p>Edna shrugged. - Kei, you owe me one. -</p><p>- Yes, boss. - Kei bowed. - I�ll meet you guys once the force lands. I�ve already bought off some of the scouts and folks in that area, but I�ll doublecheck. - The fleet would mostly remain along a string of uninhabited islands, cloaked by magical spells and fog. A smaller group of ships would make landfall, and a few hundred men would disembark. From there, they would travel to the city where Alvin was kept under watch by the temples. This was a secret that very few were supposed to know, but it seemed that there were a lot of loose lips around.</p><p>Edna called on the senior team leads for a recap.</p><p>Essentially, the mission was to - steal - the hero without the temples knowing we did it. The potential for a political and worldwide drama, should it be seen that the Central Continent - kidnapped - a hero, well, a part of me thought it�d be a big middle finger to the four temples, and yet I wasn�t sure how the kingdoms and the temples would react.</p><p>In any case, it was best if the force remained unknown. That meant all of them were in disguises and had magical artifacts that altered their presence and magical signatures. Also, no unique abilities, so they had to all use common skills and abilities, and all their equipment was basic.</p><p>Even the ships we used for the operations were all repurposed ships captured from pirates or Northern Isle�sanctioned privateers.</p><p>One of the accompanying Valthorns was a level one hundred twenty - five sharpshooter called Roon. He, too, received multiple experience seeds and the soul - strengthening seed and was in the third batch of - ascended - potential warriors. - Well, a cakewalk, isn�t it? -</p><p>- In a way, - Edna said. - There are six of us here that are above level one hundred and another ten at level eighties. I do not expect any of us to die from this. The temples themselves have only a few people in the high sixties and seventies, and those old farts are probably hidden away. Our main risk, really, are the hero - items. -</p><p>Roon brought out a greater teleportation device, again a relic of the Harris era, one of the items they used to teleport back to me. The idea was, once they got hold of Alvin, they�d use the teleportation device to send him here.</p><p>There was a risk that the teleportation path could be traced via magic, and that would reveal my role in this entire affair, but I suspected an item used by the heroes was unlikely to be so easily followed.</p><p>- The city and the temple itself is fortified with ancient teleportation shields. We must get the target out of this range. - There was a circle drawn on the map, results of their earlier scouting efforts.</p><p>- That�s quite a big range. -</p><p>- Yes, if I recall, it was a hero item from a few centuries ago, - Roon explained. As the ranger, sharpshooter, and one of the elite ranged specialists, he did quite a bit of research. - They are likely to have secondary magic interference here and here. -</p><p>- All right. -</p><p>Kei &amp; Valthorn�s perspective - 3rd person POV</p><p>The weather was cold. The north was often cold like this; the battering of the colder, northern winds was relentless.</p><p>- I wonder how much of the chill is due to the Frozen Tree. - Roon was fully equipped, even if it was all entirely off - the - shelf items. They drank a cup of warm tea, which boosted their natural heat and kept them warm.</p><p>Edna shrugged, her senses taking in the air of the north. - We�re not here to meet the Frozen Tree or hunt the hatcheries, Roon. - News of her ascension to the realm of the domain remained a secret known only to a few, so even Roon didn�t know. Not yet.</p><p>Roon smiled at the middle - aged knight. - Yes, yes. -</p><p>Another high - leveled ranger came by. He wore a thick cloak and jacket, again, a very ordinary item. - I wish I can use my enchanted coat. -</p><p>- Me too, Johann. Me too, - Roon responded. Their items were all stored in specialized magical crystals in the event of an emergency. Edna waved, and they kept their mouths shut.</p><p>The small ships stopped, and the captains signaled that they were going to hold. It was time. Edna stood, and everyone else followed. They changed to rafts and then made landfall.</p><p>- We could�ve used magic. - Johann wondered. He was one of those who had not received the soul - strengthening seed, so he was only level eighty - five. Still, he believed he would be given the honor once this task was done.</p><p>- No need to trigger any wide - range magical detection. - The group split up, about thirty starting to set up camps. The higher - leveled ones, led by Edna, would go first. Smaller teams would stay back to ensure they had somewhere to retreat to or provide support if needed. - The north�s intelligence systems are surprisingly robust. -</p><p>Johann frowned. - Really? -</p><p>- I�m surprised, too, but yes, - Roon said. - We need to look out for their agents. -</p><p>Kei�s POV</p><p>- This is the place. - The informant was an old woman in her sixties, and she walked Kei through the door of the hotel. The receptionist was a human lady in a beautiful outfit, and the informant spoke to her briefly and then flashed a card. Kei was sure it was a card of some kind.</p><p>The receptionist smiled naturally and then led them through a beautifully decorated walkway and into a wooden lift.</p><p>- This is as far as I will go. The receptionist will take over. - The informant nodded. Kei felt it was strange how serious she sounded. She entered the lift, and so did the receptionist. The doors to the lift closed, and then the receptionist knocked on the wooden walls of the lift.</p><p>The receptionist took out a pendant and pressed it. The lift went down, and when it opened, it looked as if she was in an armory. - This way. - There were groups of people resting. Some looked injured, their weapons all on the central table. There were a few individuals that looked like healers, and they even had white doctors robes.</p><p>She was led to a room. It was very bare for a hotel. No, here it wasn�t a hotel anymore. This was a war preparation area.</p><p>- Hello. - The two walked through the door, and the door closed. The lighting was very dim, and she had to use a skill to see.</p><p>Kei sat. - Hello. I�m here to confirm the heroes whereabouts and buy details on the security around the temple area. -</p><p>The two individuals seemed to have shared a glance, but it was too dark to make out anything.</p><p>- I believe the informant should have submitted the request? - Kei tried to clarify.</p><p>- Yes. - One of the two shadows brought out a briefcase. Kei reached out to touch it.</p><p>- Payment. -</p><p>Kei paused. Oh. She activated a storage crystal and withdrew the payment. Gems and coins. Two additional shadows came into the room and went through the payment. They nodded once they were done and left the room. The briefcase slid across the table and opened.</p><p>Kei looked at it. It was meticulous work, schedules of the patrols around the city, where the forces were, what the level of guards was. There were just three level fifty�plus individuals in the entire guarding force, and this was a great relief to Kei.</p><p>- Thank you, - Kei said. She assumed the briefcase was hers, so she placed the documents back inside and then grabbed the briefcase.</p><p>It. wouldn�t leave the table.</p><p>- Huh? -</p><p>- We�ve been watching you for some time. -</p><p>Kei paused. She was being watched?</p><p>- So, tell us, why have you been sniffing around for details about the hero Alvin�s condition? - The voice was clearly female, but it sounded weird. Not a human for sure.</p><p>Kei took a deep breath. - I believe I am the client here? -</p><p>The two didn�t reply.</p><p>- I had the impression organizations like yours don�t pry into the affairs of your clients. -</p><p>- That is normally true. - Another voice spoke. Kei wasn�t sure what exactly this voice sounded like. - But when your targets are the heroes, we want to hear exactly what your plan is. Are you one of the hero - hunters? -</p><p>Kei didn�t reply to that. Hero - hunters? What was that?</p><p>The voice on the left continued. - Lady K, right? I�ll be frank. My agents across the continent have been watching and protecting the heroes where we can. So we know when you�re looking for him, and we even know you�ve managed to somehow sneak into Alvin�s compound. Once. -</p><p>Kei�s eyes twitched. They�d been watching her for so long? She thought back to all her conversations with Lozanna and A/ . Did they know? She was pretty sure she used magical interference abilities to hide that she was having a conversation. At that moment, a magical energy blast coated the room, and Kei�s magical disguise was instantly dispelled. It was a very strong - dispel - spell.</p><p>- A crystal golem, - the two said. - Interesting. -</p><p>Kei�s fists went up, and she was prepared to fight. - This is a trap. -</p><p>- I�m surprised that a hero - hunter would walk into our trap. Unless you are not one, - the shadows said. - We can�t let anyone hurt the heroes before their time is up. - At that moment, a magical suppression field popped up, and Kei felt her energy level decline massively. How she missed her hero powers. - Tell us everything and who you work for. -</p><p>Kei wasn�t sure how deep down they were, but she guessed they were quite deep underground. The explosion from her magical crystal bombs merely rattled the room.</p><p>It didn�t occur to Kei that her response was overkill, that activating a magic bomb was too much force, but Kei felt afraid. The fact that the entire underground area was magically rigged made her feel unsafe, that she was vulnerable, so she thought her response was proportionate to the level of risk she faced.</p><p>Still, the rooms seemed incredibly strong; she deduced they were magically enchanted. Rather than spill anything, she decided to bomb the shit out of the place. If they had torture devices or magical artifacts, Kei felt they could still hurt her.</p><p>- There really is no need to be so aggressive. We just want to talk, - one of the voices said. Kei didn�t believe that one bit. The walls seemed to close in, and Kei�s crystal limbs glowed, attempting to push back. The other voice seemed to have vanished, but Kei was sure she - no, she was sure both voices were female - was still here. She activated her speaking stone.</p><p>- K to E. K to E. Trap. Trap. Trap. Abort. -</p><p>- E to K. Acknowledged. Location. -</p><p>- Rosewood Gardens, Galewinds, - Kei spoke while she tried to fight off the rocks and bricks that flew her way. The room itself seemed to move in her way; the walls itself attempted to cut off her path.</p><p>- I kinda figured this is how this would turn out, - the shadows said, seemingly unharmed by the huge magical bomb. - Lucky us, we have the bombproof shielding installed. -</p><p>Kei frowned at how loudly they talked. An extra arm popped out of her chest to fight off the shadows that attempted to restrain her.</p><p>- Champions. - Kei repeated the word, a code word for high - tier opponents. Those two individuals were clearly strong. Her fist of crystal glowed, and she slammed into one of the moving walls, which caused it to crack.</p><p>Kei frowned; that was a lot less damage than she expected. These were reinforced walls, a skill of some kind. She punched again, and this time, it buckled. She charged her crystal fist for a third punch, and this time, it made a big hole that led to the surface.</p><p>She ran out.</p><p>Yet. they didn�t give chase.</p><p>Kei didn�t like that feeling. It felt like they were still on her tail, even though she didn�t see anyone in the entire afternoon. She was now quite a distance away from town; her golem body�s stamina was incredible.</p><p>She surveyed her surroundings. All data pointed that she wasn�t followed. Yet it still feel like they followed her. It was strange.</p><p>She sat and activated her speaking stone again. - K to E. K to E. -</p><p>- Status. -</p><p>- Safe. Surroundings clean, - she lied. She activated her magical interference spell. Yet she didn�t feel safe.</p><p>- Is the plan compromised? -</p><p>Kei was silent.</p><p>- Is the plan compromised? - The tone was clearly seeking confirmation.</p><p>Kei sighed. - Maybe. -</p><p>Edna closed the speaking stone. - That went as expected. That means we�re going with plan B. -</p><p>Roon and the group nodded. There was always a contingency plan in the works, in the event Kei was compromised. Edna never quite trusted her, and as far as she could tell, A/ also kept her at arm�s length, even if he entertained a lot of her whims. - All right, we consider that the temples know what Kei knows. Which is there�s a group of us coming for the heroes. -</p><p>- If they know we are coming, then we should strike with two forces. A feint. A smaller force to make it seem like we�re attacking, and then a larger, actual force to capture the hero, - one of the knights suggested.</p><p>- Good idea, but how? -</p><p>- We can hire some bandits or mercenaries. -</p><p>- If the intelligence systems are as good as what we�ve seen, they�ll know we�ve hired them. -</p><p>- I�ll hire them, and I�ll be the bait, - Johann suggested. - Together with three others. -</p><p>Edna paused. - Hmm. fine. No. I suggest you split into pairs and hire two groups and mount two separate attacks. We�ll strike at the third attack. -</p><p>- E to K. Please move to pickup one. -</p><p>Kei frowned at the instruction. Pickup one? Wasn�t that one of the southern port cities? But she figured they must have had a plan.</p><p>- Acknowledged. -</p><p>The hero Alvin was supposedly living in a massive fortified palace in the City of Essenva, home to about two hundred thousand others, half of which were temple followers. The city also housed the branches of all four temples and a large contingent of their force. Located in the largest island in the Northern Isles, and geographically in the center, it was one of the many - fort cities, - built when the temples realized they needed a show of strength a decade ago.</p><p>The city was very heavily fortified, and yet it was surprisingly easy to hire mercenaries and other kinds of instigators to trigger riots, simply because there was a lot of pent - up dissatisfaction built up over the decades, from food shortages, to bad behavior from the ruling authorities. The first riot was crushed brutally, but it did what it was meant to do. It - relieved - some of the tension in the air, and some of the forces seemed to think what they were predicted had come to pass.</p><p>The second riot was a much smaller one and pretty much fizzled out.</p><p>They waited a month in between, and a month after the second riot.</p><p>- The hell. Why are they waiting so long? - Kei was now in the southern port city. She was nervous, but no news was good news. Edna had disabled the communication crystal, a sign she wanted absolute radio silence, so Kei�s news came from bards and news - speakers.</p><p>- Have we spotted him? - Edna asked as Roon returned from the scouting mission.</p><p>- Yes. We�ve finally managed to slip in and get one of the identifier crystals. He�s alive, and we�ve mapped out his routine for the past two weeks. - He placed his notes on the table in their secret operation room, hidden in a magical space in the forests. Alvin was bedridden and seemed to be supported by a magical bed.</p><p>The Valthorns considered his schedule in a portable secret hideout , made out of an ordinary tree deep in the nearby woods, courtesy of the Court of the Deitree.</p><p>- The intelligence forces have been sweeping the town for the past two months. They�re still not letting up. - Those intelligence forces came through the forest as well, but they couldn�t locate the secret hideout .</p><p>Edna frowned. - They are more persistent than I expected, but no matter. This will be a matter we�ll highlight for our next investigation. -</p><p>So far, none of them were caught. They were all too high leveled and had enough equipment to evade most conventional weapons.</p><p>- But Kei�s under surveillance by the intelligence. - A few of the Valthorns were tasked to keep watch on Kei while the operation was underway, without her knowledge. - They seemed to have reported her, but they are not taking any immediate action. -</p><p>Edna�s frown didn�t go away. - Any risk that our extraction and escape will be interrupted? - It was still a distance to travel from that port to the ships. But Kei could teleport, and that would allow her to get out. But teleportation - jamming crystals were sufficiently common that most large cities had some lying around.</p><p>- Not sure. The intelligence forces are quite high leveled. We spotted one or two that we believe are around level sixty. If they have reinforcement, then we may have a problem. -</p><p>Level sixty was quite high. A/ preferred killing of other high - leveled individuals be kept at the minimum, since every person alive was someone that could fight the demons. They were pretty much working on this with kids gloves.</p><p>- Hmm. we�ll put this aside first. In terms of our course of action, the key question is, then, are we going to make contact with the hero? - Edna asked, and everyone gulped uncomfortably. A/ wanted to kidnap the hero, whether he wanted to come or not. But if he resisted, it would make things difficult.</p><p>- That�s only point one, - Roon said. - The bed must also be considered. I think it�s some kind of healing or life - support artifact. I think I need one more visit to confirm the artifact�s effects, that our items can temporarily replace its function while moving the hero. -</p><p>Last thing they wanted was the hero to die if he was to leave the bed. A/ didn�t want that. Not yet. Edna knew he wanted to look at the hero�s curse. And for that, she had to capture him alive. She quickly sent a specialized encrypted message home.</p><p>Will require healing once target is sent through teleport. Hero seems to rely on healing support.</p><p>- We could send the item across, too. - Edna explained.</p><p>- If we�re sending the item, too, we�ll need channeling time. Can we keep the hero still for 1 hour? - The mage asked. Teleportation scaled with distance and size.</p><p>Edna tapped the table. - Which is why we must ask the question, do we actually want to ask the hero? -</p><p>- Can�t we just put him to sleep? -</p><p>- We can try, but heroes are naturally immune to all kinds of regular ailments and lower - tier spells and skills. We�re not sure whether it will work, but if it does, good for us, - Edna said. To what extent did the curse weaken the hero�s power? Did it nullify immunities, too? Didn�t seem like a good bet.</p><p>Roon noted it down. - All right, one last recon. - As the level one hundred twenty - five ranger and sharpshooter, he had enough stealth and camouflage abilities to walk through the gates, but the presence of the intelligence forces still made things a little tense. Someone around level forty with the right mix of detection and scouting ability could still spot him.</p><p>The last scouting mission was thankfully smooth.</p><p>- All right. Good. Let�s just confirm our plans. Our plan is two - fold, and we must hit both at around the same time, - Edna said. They had considered many ideas and plans over the past month of surveillance, so they had to firm up which version they went with. - I�ll lead eight of us, together with our artifacts, to enter the hero�s location and capture him at this time. Roon and Johann will lead the rest to hit anti - teleportation crystals and disable them. Once disabled we�ll ping, and we will trigger the teleportation channeling. We are sending the hero with the bed, unless the resistance is too heavy. -</p><p>Everyone nodded. - All right, let�s get into the tunnels. -</p><p>Using their special familiars Root Tunnel ability, they�d excavated tiny tunnels that led under the hero�s compound and also to the magic tower where the city�s anti - teleportation crystals were held.</p><p>Sadly, the tunnels only got them three - quarters there, as there were structures underground built by the builders . Reinforced stone and rock prevented the root tunnel from going further.</p><p>But at least they were in the compound. Roon and Johann�s group started the first ping to indicate they started the assault. They were all in camo and hit all the resistance with extremely powerful sleeping agents. It was. pretty much a cakewalk at how quickly the resistance collapsed. They were too high level.</p><p>Once they got up to the crystal�s location, they pinged again.</p><p>This was Edna�s cue to launch their side of the operations. Similar to Roon and Johann, they hit most of the targets with strong sleep or paralysis agents, causing the regular guards and the temple�s forces to collapse. It was also a relatively easy task; their high levels meant they outclassed the resistance.</p><p>Then they reached the hero�s compound. They found the hero already asleep, and Edna was the first to approach the hero, her protective abilities all active. The moment she touched him, she knew the condition was bad. He just looked all right, but something churned deep in him. She could feel it.</p><p>But the touch triggered something else.</p><p>An alarm. Someone had cast a touch - alarm on the hero.</p><p>- Ugh. - Edna guessed that it must have been the intelligence. She made a mental note to check on who ran them. The temples were clearly not behind them.</p><p>The alarm was city wide. Roon instantly deactivated the anti - teleportation shield, and one of the high mages started the teleportation channel.</p><p>- . who�re you? - Alvin woke up, groggy.</p><p>Edna glanced at him; her mind was on the defensive forces that streamed through the various buildings toward them. - We�re here to take you to someone who can help you. -</p><p>- But the temples said. only the gods can help me. -</p><p>- Well, we�re taking you to a god. -</p><p>Edna and her team activated their magical items, which summoned massive walls around them. One of the druids then casted a wide - area sleep - poison spell. It soon sent most of the guards to sleep.</p><p>Alvin frowned. - . who? -</p><p>The sleep ability was effective on almost everyone. Almost everyone. At that moment, a dark shadow charged at them, the shadow�s blades active. Edna could feel that this shadow was someone who had probably reached high levels. Perhaps in the eighties.</p><p>Edna smiled and focused her domain�s aura. It instantly caused the shadow to freeze and collapse, revealing a lean, humanoid lady with strange, beetle - like armor. Still, it wasn�t enough, as the lady got up and charged, her body surrounded by a deep purple light.</p><p>She activated a massive force shield that pushed back, and it was too big for the shadow to dodge. The shadow smashed into the force shield and was launched a few hundred feet away.</p><p>The mage in the group said, - Twenty minutes. - The sleep spell on the guards would knock them out till the next morning.</p><p>Edna thought for a moment and then turned to face the shadow. It was going to get up again. She then activated her Court �s vines and tentacles. It surged out and wrapped the shadow, injecting the sleep and paralysis directly into the strange lady�s body.</p><p>Yet that was enough. As she collapsed, her eyes went wide as the vines that now wrapped her body. - . A/ ? - The moment she collapsed, one of her artifacts activated, and she was teleported away.</p><p>Edna was impressed. - Wow. These intelligence forces are well prepared. -</p><p>Alvin was just surprised. - Who are you guys? -</p><p>- We�ve met. - Edna smiled.</p><p>- Teleportation is activating, - the mage said, and at that instant, Alvin and his bed vanished.</p><p>Edna smiled and went to the ping. - Radio silence off. Let�s get our ass out of here. K team, please get our golem lady out safely. Knock the intel guys out if you have to. -</p><p>Back to A/ �s POV</p><p>Alvin arrived on time, and already my best biolabs and medical skills were ready and waiting. They sent him right into the Valley of the Unrotten. I even opened up the magical barriers and runic foundations just so that I could receive this particular teleportation.</p><p>When he arrived, he glanced up and saw all the trees around him.</p><p>- Oh fuck, - he said.</p><p>- Hello, - I spoke. - I believe we�ve never met, but Kei told me to help you. -</p><p>- And you think I�ll believe that, A/ ? She�s dead, and it�s your fault, - Alvin responded, surprisingly angry. Eh, and I thought it was his fault for not coming here. - It�s out of respect to Kei and her ideals that we didn�t pursue a crusade. -</p><p>- Really? - My spirit vision told me that his energies were extremely conflicted; his spirit was like a bright light, but there was something that blocked that light out, so much that I saw only bits and pieces of stray light. - No matter your views, I have been requested to assist you, and I will. -</p><p>I meant every word. But I�d also figure out how to disable heroes, too.</p><empty-line/><p>15</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 168 (PART 2)</p><p>- You don�t look in particularly good shape, for a hero. - I mentally spoke to Alvin, and he was powerless to resist. I sensed the swirling chaos within his body, and I was eager to see how it worked under the hood. First we started with comprehension, then weaponization.</p><p>- And if I refuse? - Alvin said.</p><p>- Well, you�d rather live like this, bedridden for the remainder of your days, than let me try to heal you? -</p><p>Alvin didn�t reply.</p><p>- The next demon king will come in ten years or so, and when it comes, it will come for you, because you are the last surviving hero. And it will find you in this state and kill you. And destroy the city around you, too. -</p><p>The weakened hero clenched his fists. - What do you even care? -</p><p>That offended me. Offended us. Had we not been fighting against the demons all these while? Had I not been resisting? What gave this hero the right to question that? Why, just because I wasn�t on the - same - side? - I brought you because Kei asked me to help you, because I happen to be one of the few people in the world that can even try to undo a demon king�s curse, and you question me? -</p><p>I was tempted to just keep him in stasis.</p><p>- By bringing you here, we have pretty much drawn the next demon king to us. To me. Do you think I would do so if I didn�t mean to heal you? -</p><p>- You could have brought me here to kill me. -</p><p>- I could. - Honestly, I could. In fact, if I found out how the demon�s poison or curse or whatever worked, I could be a dick to the world and not heal him. - But that would mean more unnecessary destruction and more people dying while we wait for the gods to summon the next batch of heroes. As much as I dislike Kei�s request, I still see some merit in helping you. And we need you to fix the locust problem that�s causing food disruptions all over the world. -</p><p>- And I am supposed to believe that you mean well for the world. -</p><p>- I do. - I meant it. I truly believed that this cycle was horrible. All the lives, all those forests, jungles, trees, and habitats wiped out, just to serve as the playground for this game of gods. I�d seen enough death to see this wasn�t the way to go, and from what I could tell, many other, earlier precursor civilizations had suffered a premature death.</p><p>- Heh. - Alvin snorted.</p><p>- So are you letting me help you or not? - If I had to kill him, I would. With the levels I gained since the fight with the demon king, maybe I could give him a run for his money. Still, the entire Valley of the Unrotten was loaded with bombs. If he was going to start something crazy once I healed him, I would blow up the entire valley to take him down. I�d live, but I didn�t think he would.</p><p>- Fine. -</p><p>I made a giant attendant tree that was focused as a biolab to house Alvin�s body, with all the best materials I could gather and all the tools I may never need.</p><p>I activated all my sensors and then dived into his soul spring to see what was the magical equivalent of an oil slick.</p><p>Just like Meela long ago, there were these two large magical jugs in the sky that poured beautiful untainted, sparkly water into his soul spring and the - lake - around it. This sparkly water was star mana, and then I saw these. strange spire - like structures that resembled the demon�s home world. These emitted demonic mana in large quantities, and yet the star mana was still able to push back against the mana produced by these spires.</p><p>What was really different was something that looked like a single red crystal located right on top of his own soul spring that was surrounded by a red flame. I activated my soul - related abilities to get a closer look at whether this was just another type of curse. The flames seemed to burn the star mana that got near it and in doing so created an entirely dry, parched area.</p><p>Greater Daemon Hybrid Parasite Spawn � nascent form</p><p>What in the fuck? I looked closer, and I saw, indeed, there seemed to be something resembling a. I wasn�t sure what I was looking at. It was like a jellyfish, but incomplete.</p><p>In fact, once I observed the way the flames interacted with the star mana, I believed that thing may be - drinking - the star mana.</p><p>- Alvin. I want you to tell me what the demon king did to you. -</p><p>He was still groggy when I woke him from the biolab�s bed. My vines and my own healing energies had taken over the role of his magical bed, and I could see he was healthier in most ways. But his skills and magic all remained off limits, so long as that. parasite consumed all the mana that got anywhere near his soul spring.</p><p>He sat up and told the story.</p><p>Both of them fought the giant worm demon king, and it went quite well. The temples provided some assistance, as they brought out old hero items to help provide cover fire and take out the mobs. They activated their powers and their star mana forms and went all out. The demon king caught one, but Hans managed to use his attacks at point - blank range to significantly weaken the demon king before he was killed.</p><p>He fought the demon king to the end, but at the end, when he thought he won, there was a core in the middle. He thought it was going to explode, but instead, it just shot out the locusts to the entire area. In the middle was also this glowing blob of tiny red worms that attacked him. He thought he killed and destroyed most of them. but then he began losing his powers.</p><p>Within a month, he was significantly weakened, and he thought he was going to die, but then somehow the condition stabilized. Still, he needed support, and so the temple brought out the ancient hero item the Healing Bed. Honestly, the bed itself resembled something that would be found in a hospital. It was clearly something made by a hero in memory of home.</p><p>- Those. little red worms. I thought I got all of them, - Alvin confessed. - But I think some of them managed to get into my body. -</p><p>The spawn in his soul spring. How?</p><p>I thought long and hard about this. There was a parasite in his body, and it was the thing that denied him access to his powers. It was like somebody rerouted the electricity away from the main computer so the computer was unusable but not necessarily - spoiled. -</p><p>The thing was growing. It fed on his star mana.</p><p>Honestly, a part of me was extremely curious of what happened if it matured. Did it burst out of his body?</p><p>The red flames protected it, but I realized that the protection was insufficient. Not enough to deny me.</p><p>I placed Alvin in my specialized soul forge, a set up I used to heal Stella of her void mana curses, and activated the various ley lines for the power I needed. The flames this parasite created were meant to - consume - star mana, and it was specifically tailored for it. It had pretty good protections, such that significant majority of healing or anti - poison or anti - parasite abilities could not get past those red flames.</p><p>But not me. The flames bent and went out at the touch of my overwhelming mana. And my vines reached out and then touched it.</p><p>At that moment, a voice spoke back. Tree, we believe we are on the same side.�</p><p>I mentally froze, and Patreeck quickly updated. - No mental incursions, master. It appears to be a telepathic message passed via the vines. -</p><p>Don�t remove me.�</p><p>The. spawn? Indeed, there really was nothing else but the crystal. - What are you? -</p><p>I am the demon�s bid to escape the clutches of our Slavers. A weapon created to kill heroes but at the same time use the heroes powers to grow.�</p><p>. shit. - I do not believe you. -</p><p>Certainly, you should not.�</p><p>- How do you speak so. well? - The level of speech and sentence structure suggested something a lot more intelligent than what I initially remembered of the demons.</p><p>We learn from the captured heroes. We learn from their memories, their thoughts. We leech off their minds and pick the speech and language patterns. Even now, I tap into the hero�s mind.�</p><p>- You are a parasite. -</p><p>That I am.�</p><p>- Then tell me why I should not remove you? -</p><p>Because I can help you fight the Slavers. We know your kind is unaware of who we are. Who we serve.�</p><p>- Then enlighten me. -</p><p>The Ancient Slavers, and the Puppeteers, are but two large factions in eternal conflict over the multiverse. This world is one of the many gateway worlds at the edges between the realm of the Slavers and the Puppeteers. We, the so - called demons, are but a race of animals, or monsters, that the slavers have assimilated as their slaves of war. Our home worlds are helpless; the slaver�s mind - touch is etched into our flesh, our souls stolen away and fused into the mass. Our leaders are forced to fight their wars, sent to your world as the demon kings.�</p><p>I wondered whether it was lying. But it was quite plausible. - Then what are you? -</p><p>I am a secret project, a weapon designed by our kings, with a spark to regain control of our own destiny.�</p><p>I was getting some serious Xel�naga vibes here. No. Kerrigan.</p><p>But to do so, I must grow and mature outside the eyes of the Puppeteers and the Slavers.�</p><p>I had a real sinking feeling.</p><p>The demon kings believe we can have allies in this world. Those who can help us rebel against our slavers. We have seen strong natives across the multiverse, and we have attempted to seek their aid. I am to be made using the magic of the Puppeteers, to wash away the corrupt stain of the Slavers that seeks to hold onto my will. With true independence, and the knowledge I have, we can retake my home world.�</p><p>Was this for real? No. Didn�t demons always lie? But that was the belief, wasn�t it? - I have not decided to help you or not, but I need to know everything. And I mean every damn thing. -</p><p>Certainly. Our kings believe letting the natives know the truth of the conflict will convert some to our cause.�</p><p>Convert to their cause? That choice of word seemed to sound like the demons were attempting to incite people to believe them. Wasn�t this just a version of the demon cults I met a century ago? - Start from the beginning. Who are the gods? -</p><p>The Slavers and Puppeteers are but a generation of mortals that gained apotheosis, perhaps a few million years ago. They come after three Parents, the Birth of the System - time and the Birth of the Worlds, and the Birth of Souls, and rose to enslave them. They failed.�</p><p>- How do you know this, and how do I know this is true? -</p><p>It is our ancient belief that we believe is true.�</p><p>Oh lord, I was dealing with demonic religion. - What do you want? -</p><p>We want to be freed of the Slavers.�</p><p>- What do the Slavers and Puppeteers want? - I presumed these were the gods.</p><p>We do not know much. We know they seek to conquer the gateway worlds, and to do so we must defeat the Puppets and claim the native magic of the world. In worlds where we have conquered, the Slavers consumed the natives and turned them into new slaves to fight other battles. The native worlds were stripped of certain types of energies, and the rest was left for the new slaves to use. The Slavers will change the natives, such that the natives become more. warlike.�</p><p>- How do you open the portals to our world? Where is your world? -</p><p>I do not know how to describe where my world is. It is just. there. As for the portals, the Slavers have unique individuals tasked with tuning the void gates. The void gates are tuned to residual energies of your world, but I know not of their operations. These are the powers of the Slavers. Each of the demon worlds have agents of the Slavers.�</p><p>Each of the demon worlds? There was more than one? - How can I know you are not lying to me? -</p><p>There was a moment of silence, then it responded. So what if I am? Does it make what I say any less useful?�</p><p>I kept on with the Q&amp;A session. - How do you break free of the Slaver�s hold? -</p><p>Their hold is written in the flesh and in the stones of the soul.�</p><p>- What happens when you mature? -</p><p>The hero dies, and I emerge a matured creature, hatching from the body of the hero. Whoa, that was some alien shit. It was then that I felt my mana become slightly unstable. I decided to pull out and disconnected my vines from that parasitic crystal.</p><p>- So? - Alvin asked when he woke up.</p><p>- I�m still trying. -</p><p>- I felt like you almost touched it, though. What. what is it? -</p><p>- I. I don�t know, - I lied.</p><p>Honestly, I had a choice. Did I save the hero, or did I keep the parasite? If what the parasite said was true, he could be useful. No. Even just seeing it was sufficiently informative. It meant it was possible to create - soul - spring parasites, - creatures that existed in the soul spring and that same soul spring could leech away the star mana.</p><p>Could I make tree equivalents of such parasitic creatures? I believed it was not impossible; there were parasitic trees in the world.</p><p>- Huh, so the great tree isn�t so great, after all. So much for being the god of the Central Continent. - Alvin snorted. Thankfully, I was a tree, and the insult didn�t bother me.</p><p>I contemplated the issue, whether to assist Alvin or to let the parasite remain within the body of the hero. The hero was a pain in the ass, but he was hostile. On the other hand, what could the demon do for me? Should I use it as a source of information and just extract what I could, then save the hero anyway?</p><p>At what point did the demon mature?</p><p>I will mature in another. three years.�</p><p>I felt a strange, unsettling feeling. - Tell me more. Why do you come to our world like clockwork? Every ten years? -</p><p>Is it that frequent? It may be those gathered from the other enslaved worlds. The Slavers occasionally only require the kings to serve as the leader of the assault, to stabilize both the interworld portal and to spread the Slaver�s energies.�</p><p>- What are the heroes, and why do the gods need them? -</p><p>We have captured a few in the past, and we can read minds. The Puppeteers summoned heroes from the same few places, and we met their kind in the other worlds, too. But why. we are not privy to the thoughts of the Puppeteers. We only know that their magic is well suited against the etchings of the Slavers on our reforged flesh.�</p><p>. fucking shit. I mean, I knew from the Zaratans that there were other worlds and they faced demons there. - How do you plan to strike back against the Slavers? You said you needed help. What is the strategy? -</p><p>In our home world, the Slavers maintain ten large crystalline spires, which store the souls of our people, prisons. The kings are those chosen from the imprisoned souls, a promise by the Slavers to free some of us for every Puppeteer we slay. There are similar spires in the other enslaved worlds.�</p><p>I paused at the idea of these. controlled spires.</p><p>The kings are suspicious of the Slavers, but given our circumstances, we have no choice but to obey. The Slavers etched strong curses and rules into the flesh of the kings, so we are bound by their will.�</p><p>- Where are the Slavers? -</p><p>We do not know. We believe they have ascended to a higher folded plane where they can reach multiple worlds at once, rather than have their powers limited by the constraints of space and time. Their servants walk in the enslaved worlds, their appointed commissioners. �</p><p>There were so many things that didn�t make sense. If there were these puppeteers that manipulated this game, why did they need to - import - heroes from Earth? Why?</p><p>- Do you know of. Earth? -</p><p>Yes. One of the few home worlds of the Puppets.�</p><p>- Why? Why them? - There were other worlds?</p><p>We do not know why. We have attempted to reach that world, but our powers fail. It seemed that these home worlds are behind some kind of one - way barrier.�</p><p>This meant Stella�s plan to reach home may fail. - Back to the crystal spires. Will destroying them free the world from the Slavers rule? -</p><p>Most likely. We believe it will weaken it, at least. The spires are extensions of the Slavers. Destroying them should weaken their hold on our home world.�</p><p>- And you will stop invading our world? -</p><p>You would have to free all the enslaved worlds for that to happen, and there are perhaps hundreds.�</p><p>Hmm. this is useful. This meant that hiding the world from the view of the gods and demons may be a more realistic option. - Wait. That day you spoke of the portals. What residual energies do you speak of? -</p><p>In your world, there are remnant energies of the Slavers. These act as beacons for the gates to find your world. As it is, your world has a mix of energies, both the Slavers and the Puppeteers.�</p><p>- Where? -</p><p>. we do not know. But we know we leave more of the Slavers energies in your world after each invasion. Perhaps in the bodies of the kings.�</p><p>All right. Damned Daemolite was bad. This just confirmed it. I�d have to destroy all the daemolite.</p><p>No, if there were residual - Slaver - energies, I should gather them and see whether I could absorb them for myself. If these were remnant energies of the gods of these demons, it should be worth something.</p><p>- You�ve been trying so many times and nothing. - Alvin snorted. - I�m getting annoyed with this. Just kill me and be done with it. -</p><p>- I�m very tempted to, - I responded.</p><p>Edna, Kei, and the others finally returned from the Northern Isles, and Kei walked through the door. Alvin sat on the biolab.</p><p>- Hi, Alvin, - Kei said, her body that of a golem.</p><p>- Who�re you? -</p><p>- I�m Kei, you asshole. -</p><p>- Kei�s dead. -</p><p>- Well, let�s just say I didn�t really die. I got blown up by the demon king, but somehow A/ managed to salvage a big chunk of my soul and placed me into this body. - Kei�s explanation was quite on point.</p><p>Alvin stared at the golem.</p><p>- What, you don�t believe me? -</p><p>- No. - Alvin shook his head. - Wait. How? -</p><p>- I explained it already. Weren�t you listening? -</p><p>- I mean. Yes. No. I mean, how? -</p><p>Kei facepalmed. - You�re an idiot. -</p><p>- I swore I saw the notification said you died. - Alvin shook his head.</p><p>- I lost all of my hero classes and all of my levels, which the system somehow interpreted as me dying. I believe A/ described it as having the entire house blown off. -</p><p>- Why didn�t you try to contact us? - Alvin said.</p><p>- What for? Would you believe me? -</p><p>Alvin thought about it for a moment. - . true. -</p><p>Kei then turned to me. - A/ , how�s his condition? -</p><p>Should I lie? I decided maybe it wasn�t worth it to lie. - There�s a parasite inside him. A demonic parasite that�s eating up all of his mana and most of his vitality. I�m still thinking about how to remove it. It�s. complicated. -</p><p>Kei nodded. Alvin�s face was one of abject horror. - You didn�t tell me that. -</p><p>- I wanted to tell Kei first. -</p><p>Edna then walked into the biolab, her energy and presence easily filling the room. Kei looked at Edna, a little surprised. - You�ve changed since I last saw you, Lady Edna. You�ve crossed the line? -</p><p>Edna gave a little nod. - Just barely. So how�s your patient? -</p><p>- There�s a parasite in him. -</p><p>- I see. That explains a lot. - Edna could sense magical energies of those around her, so she was quite surprised by how - empty - he felt. It was one of the consequences of the - domain. - So what�s our next step? We wait for A/ to heal him? -</p><p>- The parasite�s a little bit tricky. -</p><p>Later on, I pulled Edna and a few of the senior Valthorns for a private meeting, where I briefed them on what I learned from the parasite.</p><p>- The conundrum is essentially do we save the hero, or do we keep the parasite for its knowledge? -</p><p>- Why not both, really? - one of the higher - leveled druids, a dude called Kayus, asked. - Perhaps, if it is a parasite, we could transplant it to a suitable host. -</p><p>- It needs star mana to grow, if what it says is true. And if it chooses to resist us on maturity, it may be a handful to deal with. -</p><p>Lumoof hushed it. - We have A/ and Edna to deal with it. - Lumoof wasn�t too far off from level one hundred fifty, either. Now that Edna was back, they could resume their dungeon exploration.</p><p>Hmm. transplanting the parasite could be an idea. I also wondered whether I wanted to draw on its demonic energy. Perhaps it could give me the breakthrough I needed to truly understand and master demonic mana.</p><p>I also wondered. whether I could - convert - it the same way I did with demon walkers. Did it have a soul?</p><p>Yes, it answered. The kings managed to free a part of our souls and spread it into the worms. The Slavers still have a hold over my soul, but with each day, the consumed Star Mana eats away at their bindings. When I mature, I will be free.�</p><p>There was something about it that just didn�t sit right. Was it instinct?</p><empty-line/><p>16</p><p>YEAR 169</p><p>Ibelieved the knowledge of the demons would help us significantly more in the long run, at least more than saving the hero. Of course, these were not mutually exclusive choices, so I was left with trying to extract the parasite and providing it with a suitable environment to continue its growth.</p><p>- We should tell them, - Edna said. - I think a bit of transparency will help. -</p><p>I stewed on the decision for days, and then I decided to go with Edna�s idea. I thought I had natural - hermit - tendencies, which had not always served me well. Perhaps Edna�s willingness for transparency would result in a better outcome.</p><p>- You have a parasite. - It was a fact.</p><p>- Yes, I know. - Alvin rolled his eyes like he heard this a million times. Kei stood next to her friend. They were still friends, somehow, despite all the shit that happened between them.</p><p>- The parasite, I believe it has a mind, and it talks to me every time I touch it. As a result, I�ve been really careful when dealing with it. -</p><p>Both Kei and Alvin stared at each other, their jaws a little wide. I dropped a bomb. Kei immediately asked, - . is this why it�s taking so long? -</p><p>- Well, yes, - I answered.</p><p>Kei�s golem face looked like one of betrayal. - A/ . -</p><p>- Now, I�m telling you this because I still intend to heal Alvin. -</p><p>- Then? Spill it. What�s really causing the delay? - Alvin accused.</p><p>- I�m hoping to extract it without killing it. This parasite may well hold the answer for how to open a gate to the demon world and take the battle to their world, - I admitted it honestly. - I�m sick of letting this world be the playground of the gods, where they just stomp through and destroy everything. It�s time to take the battle to their world. That�s why I�m dealing with this carefully. -</p><p>- This is my life you are talking about, - Alvin accused, and I vaguely sensed some divine energies at work, as if it just glossed over what I said. - I�m not some experiment you can play with to win some bigger game. -</p><p>Kei was more understanding. - A/ , dealing with a demon parasite doesn�t sound like a good idea. I highly doubt whatever a demon parasite says is trustworthy. It�s a demon, and in my world, demons only offer bad deals. -</p><p>Well. Yeah. That was. true. It was entirely possible that this parasite was lying to me and telling me crap.</p><p>I reviewed what it said so far, and clearly none of it betrayed its true intentions. The parasite always spoke of taking the battle back against the Slavers, but we, the natives, were just expendable. That was the sense I got after I reviewed my conversation with it.</p><p>After some thinking, I concluded I wouldn�t sacrifice the hero to save this parasite. Yes, I agreed that saving the hero was just repeating more of what had passed, but the demon�s trustworthiness was severely in doubt. At best, I should aim for an outcome where both survived.</p><p>- Yes. I�m aware of that, but I�m hoping for a mutually beneficial outcome. Alvin�s life comes first, and I will not hesitate to destroy the parasite. - I spoke to both of them. - But this is a rare opportunity to interrogate and understand the demons and use their knowledge against them. -</p><p>Kei was deep in thought, her thoughts unmarred by any attempted divine influence. - Fine. But I want to be informed every step of the way. Alvin may not be able to think with the presence of the parasite in him. -</p><p>Alvin snorted. - Hey. I�m still here. -</p><p>- The parasite may influence you as it gets stronger, - Kei responded. - It�s pretty much the equivalent of a demonic possession. As you know, you can�t trust the words of someone you are about to exorcise. -</p><p>Alvin was horrified at the idea. - Ugh. Get it out. Now. -</p><p>- Unless death is certain, not yet. Not until we get more out of the parasite, - I responded.</p><p>Kei nodded. - I want to know what his condition is at all times, and would it be possible to quantify the parasite�s state? I�m afraid your attempts to extract the parasite may accelerate that thing�s maturity. -</p><p>- That is a good point, but how do I. Hmm. Wait. How about this? Every time I try to do something, you enter the biolab . In my dream sleep state, I can project what I see to you directly. -</p><p>This was essentially using Patreeck�s mind - attack abilities and memory - injection abilities to bridge visions. Kei paused.</p><p>Alvin shook his head. - That makes both of us vulnerable! -</p><p>Kei thought. - Is it possible for you to project what you see, and what�s actually happening to Alvin�s body physically? -</p><p>- In the dream state. yes. -</p><p>- All right. -</p><p>Alvin shook his head like this was the worst idea ever.</p><p>Meanwhile.</p><p>- How�ve you been, Arlisa? - Laufen tapped her head. They met up in Laufen�s home in one of the giant attendant trees in Freshka.</p><p>- I�m all right, Grandmother. Have you seen Mom around? - Arlisa sat in a rattan chair. There was a pot of tea on the table.</p><p>- Yes. She�s busy with your brother and that golem girl. - Laufen nodded. - Have you forgotten to speak to her recently? -</p><p>- . kinda. - Arlisa shrugged.</p><p>- Now what have you done? - Laufen sipped her fruit tea. Her role in the Valthorns had gradually reduced in the past few years, the social work she once championed gradually taken over by the priests and senior Valthorns that sought out less - combat - oriented roles. Still, she continued to work in the local social services.</p><p>- . nothing. -</p><p>Their eyes met, and Arlisa turned her head away. - Well, okay. Tell me about your adventures! I hear from the initiates that you�ve been really active on the whole dungeon stuff. -</p><p>Arlisa breathed a sigh of relief as her grandmother allowed her to change the subject. - Oh, it�s tough. - Well, she was gifted, and finally she found some use for her natural talents for stealth, sneaking, and tracking. But unlike Lozanna where her skills were augmented by a Court - level familiar, Arlisa only received an ordinary familiar, and her combat experience paled to Lozanna . Furthermore, she went on her adventures quite a distance from Freshka, where my - power - leveling - and experience - related boosts were weaker.</p><p>It was tough, and she was in the mid�level fifties. The fact that she had to apply for the regular adventurer slots along with her team also meant she couldn�t do it as frequently. Still, she had fun. Her companions seemed like decent people, a few lizardpeople, a centaur, and a gnoll.</p><p>She also didn�t get to fight the hybrid demons in the Rottedlands, as that task was usually reserved for the local militia or the nearest Valthorn keeps.</p><p>Laufen just smiled at her explanations and her adventures. - That�s good. I�m happy for you. -</p><p>Arlisa shifted uncomfortably. - . really? Do. do you think Mom�s disappointed? Are you disappointed, Granny? -</p><p>Laufen thought about it for a moment and sighed. - Your mom, I think she doesn�t know what to do with you. Maybe she had an idea, a hope that you�d be this exemplary individual, no matter what you chose. She was willing to accept whatever you would be, as long as she saw that you worked hard at it. I think she wasn�t prepared to see you just. do nothing. -</p><p>Arlisa sighed. - I knew it. -</p><p>- You feel that there�s a lot of expectations on you, don�t you? -</p><p>Arlisa nodded. She was a little bit sad to hear that her mom was disappointed in her.</p><p>- That�s normal. Parents and their children are meant to be different. - Laufen tapped Arlisa on the shoulder. - It�s part of growth. -</p><p>- It doesn�t feel like growth, though. -</p><p>Laufen just smiled and switched the topic. - One day, it�ll all make sense. Let�s not talk about such bitter stuff. Your brother�s cute. -</p><p>- Yeah. - Arlisa shifted awkwardly. - It�s weird that he�s my brother. -</p><p>Laufen laughed. - That happens with us elves, since we have such long lives that siblings can be entire generations apart. But in a few decades, it�ll be fine. -</p><p>Arlisa rolled her eyes. - A lot can happen in a few decades. -</p><p>- Exactly! -</p><p>What was the point of extracting the demon parasite? I considered that the purpose of - saving - the parasite was to have access to its repository of knowledge. As such, perhaps even if I did save it, I should not let it ever attain its maturity. In fact, if what I want was its knowledge, whether it remained a demon or not didn�t matter.</p><p>Kei had a point that the demon was likely to lie. It had every incentive to, as I had its life in my metaphorical hands, so it would say anything and everything for me to keep it that way.</p><p>Yet I was so starved of information on the mechanics of what was happening in the background that I knew I couldn�t let go of this opportunity.</p><p>I thought about it and concluded that I needed to - unmake - the demon parasite. Perhaps, in the same way with the demon walker, I needed to inject and overwhelm it with my mana such that it would - become - one of mine.</p><p>I soon discussed the idea with Edna and my senior Valthorns and then brought the idea to Kei.</p><p>- So. wait. You plan to flood Alvin�s body with your mana, such that your mana overwrites its own mana? You can do that? - Kei was quite shocked by the idea. - I didn�t know it�s possible to take over a person by flooding them with mana! -</p><p>- I have never tested this ability on a person, only mindless demons thus far. - I had to first check whether the parasite had any mana in the first place. My checking soon revealed the answer to be yes. It had its own demonic mana, but it was different. It was a mix of demonic mana and star mana. Could my mana overwhelm it?</p><p>I. didn�t know. I had never really been able to prove how natural mana overwhelming worked anyway. My understanding had been that my mana would take the place of the - blood - that ran through the demonic flesh and in doing so free the body from the control of the demons. Would it work if it had a soul?</p><p>No. As I studied it a little more, the parasite didn�t have a soul. A soul should not be able to exist within the soul spring of another soul. It was therefore more of an intelligent homunculus.</p><p>What would happen if my mana entered the parasite? The parasite had some mana - consumption ability, as demonstrated by its ability to consume star mana. What if I unintentionally sped up its development? Wouldn�t I indirectly kill Alvin that way?</p><p>Still, if I wanted to - save - it, then converting it to a non - demonic form would be the only way I could trust its words. As it was, even if what it said was true, I could not trust it to take any action. If this knowledge was not actionable, what was the point?</p><p>Edna, Lumoof, and a few of the high - leveled Valthorns were present, just in case things went bad. My hope was Edna would step in and fight anything that occurred. I also had the entire area rigged with bombs if the parasite was significantly stronger than expected.</p><p>We prepared multiple biolab pods, all ready for the attempted mana flood. The idea was flood Alvin�s body with my mana and, by extension, flood the parasite with my mana and see whether it worked to weaken or convert it. If it went bad, we�d stop. If it did go terribly, we�d use my soul realm powers to forcefully extract the parasite from his soul.</p><p>If the conversion was successful, I�d have insights into how it - ate - star mana, which hopefully I could then recreate the effect. After that was figuring out how to effectively weaponize it as an anti - hero weapon, though this part was left unsaid.</p><p>I ensured all my potato batteries throughout the continent were fully charged, just in case I needed them. If this was a hybrid, I just had starcraft flashbacks that this was gonna be a lot more difficult.</p><p>- So what if it doesn�t work? -</p><p>- I�ll destroy it. -</p><p>- What if you can�t? -</p><p>- I believe I can. - From my vines touching it, I was rather sure I could hurt it. I just wasn�t sure how it would respond to a flood of my mana.</p><p>Kei looked at Alvin. - You think A/ should have a go at it? -</p><p>Alvin just meh - ed. He was bitter ever since he came here, even if Kei did her best to cheer him up. The fact that her golem could shapeshift meant she could even make herself look like the old Kei.</p><p>Kei paused and thought. - So if we wait, you�ll die. Are there alternative healers you know of? -</p><p>Alvin shook his head. - Short of a divine miracle? -</p><p>- I figured. - Kei sighed. - Demonic curses are not so easily removed. -</p><p>- So we have to. -</p><p>I went in for one last probing check. I touched the parasite crystal, and I could see it growing bit by bit. Its flames attempted to burn my vines, but I was protected.</p><p>Traitor. That was rich coming from a parasite.</p><p>- You told me you can�t be trusted. I am merely acting on your words and performing the necessary due diligence. -</p><p>We told you much more than that. Why do you wish to serve the Slavers and the Puppeteers?�</p><p>If I managed to convert it, then we could have an honest conversation. But as it was, there was sufficient grounds for a healthy dose of skepticism. Was it goading me? In any case, I avoided the question and asked one of my own. - What happens when I flood you with my mana? -</p><p>We don�t know. But we will resist you.�</p><p>- Why don�t you leave his body? -</p><p>No. Puppeteer�s mana is key.�</p><p>- I believe the hero is innocent. If you leave his body, and he continues to supply you star mana, will you do it? -</p><p>It didn�t reply, but the silence was sufficient to seal the deal.</p><p>- I hope to win you over to my side with my mana. Turn you into one of mine. I can supply you with star mana should you take this option. -</p><p>It seems the kings have to reconsider their plans. The natives are fools. The natives are also just Slavers. That. that kinda stung.</p><p>- Your nature requires the death of the hero. I offer you an option to leave without killing it and still retain your access to star mana. And now you claim I seek to enslave you? -</p><p>It didn�t respond. We will have the blood and mana of the Puppeteers.�</p><p>This was when I knew it had to die.</p><p>- So? - Kei asked, nervous. Like family members asking the doctors for status updates.</p><p>- Let�s do it. -</p><p>I thought about it. I wanted it out, where I could study it in great detail. As it was, embedded within the hero�s body, my ability to dissect the parasite�s abilities were not great. I believed the star mana it consumed also fed it and gave it the strength to resist my attempts to probe further.</p><p>Everything was ready. Alvin slept in my soul forge. I called on the mana from all the nearby sources and extended my vines into his soul.</p><p>The parasite�s flames flared huge and yet it did nothing to my vines. Multiple vines appeared from the great beyond and into Alvin�s realm.</p><p>The vines latched onto the growing crystal. One. Two. Three.</p><p>Eventually there were hundreds of vines that touched the parasite.</p><p>We will not be defeated. We are Legion. Oh great. Parasite made jokes. We will destroy you.�</p><p>My vines glowed from all the mana that passed through. The entire valley was suddenly thick with mana. Anyone with some magical sense could feel the huge pulse of mana that now pulled toward the Valley.</p><p>My artificial minds helped to stabilize the mana and assisted with all the calculations. I tapped on their computational power to help manage the thing.</p><p>The crystal throbbed. It shook.</p><p>We will resist.�</p><p>The crystal glowed, and flesh emerged. It lashed out and fought with my vines. The flesh released shockwaves, and instantly Alvin was in pain.</p><p>- He�s in pain! Get it out! - Kei spoke whilst connected to me via Patreeck�s mind - projection.</p><p>The crystal was soon surrounded by a strange, flesh - like substance, a muscular object covered with thick purple goo. The flesh then formed appendages, tentacles that lashed out at all of my vines.</p><p>The star mana around the soul spring swirled, and his soul spring shook from the ripples and waves. It made Alvin tremble. The parasite seemed to be able to partially form a body in this form, and that was fascinating to me. Even as it attempted to swat away all of my vines. It. wasn�t doing a very good job.</p><p>It was surprisingly weak in this aspect.</p><p>My vines managed to keep a hold on it, and it seemed to realize that it was losing this battle, so very abruptly, all the flesh just shrunk and retreated back into the crystal, and then its flames emerged again. It drained the star mana that poured out of the floating vases in Alvin�s soul realm.</p><p>It glowed, and I had a bad, bad feeling. Kei seemed to sense it, too.</p><p>- NO! Take it out! Now! -</p><p>My vines immediately wrapped around it, and I activated my soul forge �s gateway to transfer it out of the soul realm. The crystal�s tremors clashed with the energies of my soul forge, and it felt like I was trying to pull something massive out of a tiny hole.</p><p>It glowed even more, and the glow seemed to release a kind of wave that caused the soul spring to shake constantly. My standby sensor array was abuzz with readings.</p><p>I pulled more mana from the surrounding environment. Perhaps I was too early. At a later stage, perhaps it would put up more of a resistance.</p><p>- Get ready. - I signaled Edna and the team to prepare for combat. Once the crystal was out, who knew what it would transform itself into?</p><p>It was yanked out, and the crystal exploded into a fleshy tentacle monster.</p><p>Edna had been waiting for this moment. She had Lovis�s abilities all charged up, and in an instant, a rain of magically empowered spears skewered the parasite from all directions. It splattered, and the single red crystal in the middle crumbled. Edna wasn�t holding back.</p><p>Edna paused. - Was. was that it? -</p><p>The parasite. was destroyed.</p><p>We checked the surroundings, and at the same time I also looked back at Alvin. His condition rapidly stabilized, as his parasite no longer hindered the flow of star mana to his soul spring. Still, the shock of having the parasite pulled out of his soul realm meant he was unconscious.</p><p>Edna doubletapped the remains, stabbing each small piece with her spears. - That was. anticlimactic. I expected a harder fight. -</p><p>Patreeck quickly reviewed the data. - Its energies were unstable, and it seemed that the forced extraction weakened it significantly. -</p><p>- I see. - It made sense. Things were not made to survive such shifts. Not when it was not ready.</p><p>The only thing left was the crumbled remains of the red crystal. My vines quickly gathered it up and placed it in my lab for studies.</p><p>At that moment, I felt a sensation pass through me.</p><p>Memories written in crystal form. It wasn�t hard for me to piece it together. Patreeck�s super - fast cognitive abilities quickly helped reconnect the data across all the crumbled crystals.</p><p>It started from where I was, and then suddenly it zoomed out.</p><p>A large circular world, this world. Then it shifted, as if a filter was applied. There were. tendrils that stretched out from the world, out into the nothingness. There were easily six of them, maybe more. Some fainter than the others.</p><p>I felt like something was spinning in my mind. Patreeck and a few of my other artificial minds stepped in to help me untangle the strange messages from the crystals.</p><p>Then another filter was applied. I could follow those tendrils now, and soon, I was looking at some kind of. map.</p><p>A star map. The tendrils were the - paths - the demons followed. If I was right, these other places were the sources of the demon invasions. Of all of them, one of the tendrils seemed to be a little bit brighter and clearer.</p><p>. error. Error. Astral Domain not available. Incompatible domain detected. Skill downgraded.</p><p>Skill obtained: Memories of the Starways</p><p>Skill obtained: Sensitivity to the Astral Forces</p><p>Special Tree Type Unlocked: Astreeal Monitor. Unlocks live monitoring of the starways.</p><p>I paused, and I considered my options again. I gathered my senior Valthorns a few days after the incident to plot our next move.</p><p>- I believe I have received a skill that allows me to see the arrival of the demons. I will need to wait till the next demon king to prove it. -</p><p>More importantly, my sudden sensitivity to the astral forces immediately made me focus on the daemolite . I could now see a faint, wispy gas that seemed to - float - out of them.</p><p>The daemolites facilitated the starways. The demons used the starways to invade. If so, destroying the daemolites would help. No, with my ability to view these astral forces, I should hunt down the daemolites wherever they were. I also explained this new reality to them.</p><p>- Then we must hunt down the daemolite and destroy them. -</p><p>- No, if these things are the key to creating the rifts, then we may use it for our counterattack? -</p><p>- A/ said there were at least six other tendrils. That means there�s constantly at least six other worlds out there? -</p><p>I wasn�t sure about the tendrils, whether they linked somewhere or not. Or what was on the other side. I wasn�t even sure whether it was a good idea to immediately destroy the daemolite. We�d have to see what we could do.</p><p>- In any case, let�s gather them up. -</p><empty-line/><p>17</p><p>YEAR 170</p><p>Within months, a huge pile of daemolite sat in my valley, and with my newfound - vision - of these wispy energies, I saw them glow. These were. tendrils that reached out into the beyond, and on the other side were the demon worlds.</p><p>These daemolites were essentially both markers and also - ports. -</p><p>- We should destroy them, - Edna said.</p><p>- Those who support the use of airships will resist. - Ah yes. Damned airships. Many of them were grounded or unable to fly over the decades as daemolite turned - rare. - Still, there were places where they existed and were still in use.</p><p>- The merit of delaying the demon king should exceed that. -</p><p>- What evidence do we have to prove that, other than A/ �s knowledge? Surely A/ �s words hold sway here, but in the other continents, they would rather retain the advantages of having functional airships than supporting some vague goal of delaying the demon king. We don�t even know if destroying it will cause these links to disappear. -</p><p>- That argument has merit. We can�t test it, and we can�t exactly be sure whether the links rely on the daemolite or are merely augmented by it. -</p><p>The first thing we tested was Stella�s void mana. I supposed it was a bit of an oxymoron that her name meant - star - and she ended up with void mana instead of star mana. Oh well. Life was like that.</p><p>Stella stood and held a big chunk of daemolite, an empty daemolite, before her and channeled her void mana in. As expected, the daemolite, being the battery pack that it was designed to be, eagerly absorbed the void mana.</p><p>What I wanted her to do was sense where the mana was flowing. Was there leakage? Did some of that leak into these - space tethers? -</p><p>She closed her eyes, and I used Patreeck�s mind - reading abilities to sense what she was feeling. At first, it was just the crystal itself. Nothing much there. I prodded her to keep cycling the void mana and also look for - exits. -</p><p>Nothing. at first.</p><p>Then suddenly, she felt it. A bit of it slipped into those once - invisible strands, and in my eyes, I saw for a moment like a pulse.</p><p>She focused her eyes, and now that she knew what she was looking for, she pulled more of her void mana swirling within the daemolite and then pushed it toward that area. To my astral visions, I saw the once - wispy lines turned solid.</p><p>She saw something, as if someone was looking through a tiny peephole. Then her void mana ran out.</p><p>- I swear I saw light, - Stella said, exasperated. - It�s like. the sky? I thought I saw the sky. -</p><p>The peephole was too small. One could not see the vastness of the other world when one�s vision was so small.</p><p>Alvin was cured, and within a month his strength returned. Kei was thankful, and Alvin was just glad that he no longer needed to be bound to the magical bed.</p><p>- I really cannot believe there was such a thing inside me. I mean, I felt like my strength was consistently fading, no matter what I did. but. wow. - He was a lot less aggressive now that I fulfilled my promise to heal him.</p><p>Kei sat next to him. - You�re gonna go bonk your church nuns after this? -</p><p>Alvin laughed. - Uh. they�re really sweet, you know. And hot, too. -</p><p>Kei slapped him on the shoulder. - Seriously, that�s because you�re the hero. You think they�ll give you the time of day if you were just anyone else? -</p><p>Alvin sighed. - I know. That�s why I�m taking advantage of it. I know they don�t really love me, but who cares, right? The gods promised us a happy ending, so I�m having it. At least I get to satisfy my urges and fulfill all those dreams I had when I was a young horny bastard of a kid. -</p><p>- You�re being an ass. -</p><p>- I�m not. -</p><p>- Yes, you are. Tell me, why didn�t you come and help me when I sent word that the demon king is coming? -</p><p>- We. we didn�t know you would fight it so quickly! -</p><p>- Oh, come on, don�t lie, - Kei said. - Though I suppose thanks to that, I�m a living golem that�s biologically immortal. So I have to thank you for that. -</p><p>- Speaking of which. Are you still. you? - Alvin actually asked. - You know the whole ship of Theseus thing? Are you still you if you�re made of fragments of you? -</p><p>- I don�t think about that shit. I ain�t smart like that. If you think I�m me, then that�s good enough. I think I�m still me, and as far as I care, that�s all that matters. -</p><p>Alvin thought about it. - True, true. -</p><p>- Now don�t change the subject. What were you doing back then when the demon king arrived? -</p><p>- Look, I know the temple�s not been very transparent with information with me, but they are good people. They try to do what they think is best for the world, even if it�s a bit. messed up. So when I got the message and spoke to the temples about it, they said I still have a lot of time, since heroes don�t immediately engage the demon king once it arrives. That�s how it always was. I didn�t know that you�ve found a way to check where the demon king is arriving and you rigged the whole area to blow. -</p><p>- That�s A/ �s role. -</p><p>- I mean, yes. How? -</p><p>- A/ �s secret. -</p><p>- Secrets mean there is something to hide. We�re the heroes. Why should they hide it from us? -</p><p>- A tree has some secrets, and I suggest you live with it, - Kei responded. - I think that he managed to heal you is sufficient merit to earn that level of trust. -</p><p>Alvin sighed. - Look, the temples told me weird shit that�s been happening in the Central Continent. They�re saying that A/ has the ability to manipulate dungeons and stuff. Real playing - both - sides shit. Are you aware of that? -</p><p>- You think A/ �s playing both sides? -</p><p>- Well. yeah? Why then does his powers allow it to control dungeons, supposedly powered by the same energy source as the demons? -</p><p>- Have you verified that dungeons are powered by the same source? Have you even seen him do it? -</p><p>- Uh. -</p><p>- You didn�t, right? It�s just things the temple is saying. -</p><p>- The temples got it from their oracles, who supposedly can tap into the system to, uh. harvest information. -</p><p>- I thought oracles speak to their gods. And seriously, why do you trust the oracles, either? -</p><p>- Well, she�s kinda cute and all. -</p><p>- You slept with the oracle. -</p><p>- Uh. yeah. - Alvin�s face blushed. - She was telling me all this stuff while we�re in bed. It�s kinda sexy to be honest. -</p><p>Kei facepalmed. - Dude. That�s too much info. -</p><p>- Oh, come on, don�t be a prude, Kei. We�re not kids anymore. We�ve lived in this world for decades now. I swear I�ll regret it if I don�t live the life I want now that I have the chance to do it. -</p><p>- Ugh. Men. - Kei rolled her eyes.</p><p>- You know what�s your problem, Kei? No one even dares to approach you. Not with that scary aura of yours. -</p><p>- You�re lecturing me now? Enough. Let�s stop this conversation. -</p><p>Alvin�s face straightened. - Yeah. I mean, I think A/ �s playing both sides. At least, the temples suspect that he has some dabblings with the demons. The fact that he wanted to even keep the parasite tells you enough that he has other goals in mind. -</p><p>- And what might that be? -</p><p>- I don�t know, maybe it wants the demon king�s powers for itself? -</p><p>- I�ll tell you what I know. A/ is a god - in - the - making. It�s going to be a true god one day. All this playing on both sides, as far as I can tell, is A/ testing the limits of its powers, on how far its powers work on us and them. -</p><p>Alvin stared right at Kei. - And that excuses it exploring the demonic powers? -</p><p>- I�ve been here for some time, and yes, I can tell his presence persists even in the Rottedlands, but it has been for the greater good. It is willing to sacrifice hundreds - no, tens of thousands - if it achieves a greater goal of permanently ending the disaster that is the demon king. -</p><p>- Is that what A/ wants to do? Are you sure, Kei? From what I see, or to the rest of the temples, A/ �s actions so far are more of that of a god - emperor. It�s attempting to dominate the entire world to its cause and wouldn�t let either demons or heroes get in its way. First it started with an area, and now it�s conquered the Central Continent. It will eventually want to rule the world, Kei. There is no room for sharing with the other four temples in its structure. -</p><p>- The temples started the crusades. -</p><p>- Some say it�s A/ who first chased out the priests. -</p><p>- The temples will not accept an arrangement less than equals. -</p><p>- The temples have no right to demand equality, not with a god, - Kei responded.</p><p>- And this is why the temples and A/ will fight, - Alvin said. - They don�t see a future of coexistence. -</p><p>- Can coexistence happen when they�ve fought crusades? You must remember that the temples forced A/ to conquer the continent. -</p><p>- The temples see it as a convenient excuse. -</p><p>Kei sat. - This conflict�s too deep to untangle, isn�t it? -</p><p>Alvin nodded. - Yep. The temples, once used to the existing status quo, now have to contend with a rising global power with a supposed god at its helm. Conflict is inevitable. World wars have occurred for less. I�m pretty sure they know where I am. They have a tracking spell on me, anyway. -</p><p>- . tracking spell? - Kei wasn�t sure about such things. But I had anti - magic formations and shields around the entire Freshka area. I believed they should still work to prevent him from being detected. I thought they should. I didn�t detect any magical incursions yet.</p><p>- Yeah. And now I get to walk free. They�ll know I�ve been here. -</p><p>- What if we offer a peace offering? That we return you back to the capital secretly and let the temples claim the right to say they�ve healed you? - Kei asked. - I mean, I really don�t want this thing to start a war between the continents again. There�s been enough of this shit. -</p><p>Alvin nodded. - . could work. -</p><p>While the heroes chatted, Edna and Lumoof returned to their subterranean dungeon hunting. Something they observed recently was that the frequency of spawns from the level one hundred twenty and one hundred thirty dungeons were getting slower. It was as if it was getting exhausted.</p><p>So, as I zoomed in my senses on the ley lines around the area, I noted that the energies were weakening. It seemed that these magical ley lines could support lower - tier dungeons easily, but high - level dungeons seemed to exhaust the ley lines more than it could naturally restore itself.</p><p>I would have to repeat the act of tweaking ley lines more often in order to keep their growth up.</p><p>Still, Lumoof was really close to it.</p><p>- What do you think I�ll get? - Lumoof asked Edna as a joke as they took a break outside the underground dungeon. A small town was built many years ago, the area filled with magical lighting to make it feel normal. He no longer looked like the really old man that he once was. Now, he resembled a really fit and healthy mid - forties man.</p><p>- I have no idea. - Edna shrugged. - A/ said the domains are specific to you. Based on your class and your history. -</p><p>Lumoof thought about it. - I was just level eighty - five just fifteen years ago. If it�s based on my history, I�d be a beggar, or perhaps a thief. - Lumoof was a migrant who soon found himself tangled in the Valthorns many years ago and, over time, gradually moved up the ranks. I quickly power - leveled Lumoof by letting him consume a huge amount of level seeds so that he hit level one hundred twenty - five.</p><p>Humanoid classes merged once they hit somewhere around level one hundred to one hundred twenty - five. well, except for hero . That class refused mergers, at least to my knowledge.</p><p>I recalled Yura had an event when he hit level one hundred and his lesser classes just - merged - into his main class. Or was it just a fade - away?</p><p>- Anyway, let�s just get that final level and find out, shall we? - Lumoof stood, and Edna joined him in another attempt at the level one hundred thirty dungeon.</p><p>It took six months of fighting the dungeon, though almost five months of it was mostly waiting for the dungeon�s energies to respawn and open up for - invaders. -</p><p>Finally, Lumoof did it. In a flash, he leveled up, and that moment, he somehow sucked up the dungeon�s energies and it crumbled. The squad quickly fled the crumbling dungeon and back to the underground town. The tunnels were unharmed.</p><p>After they checked that everyone was fine, they regrouped, and Edna asked, - I felt a pulse. -</p><p>Before we could ask Lumoof what his choices were, I felt a surge pass through my entire network of roots, and then. everywhere.</p><p>Lumoof has elected to be a Subdomain of A/ .</p><p>Strength of all A/ �s domain abilities strengthened</p><p>Strength of all A/ ic Classes enhanced</p><p>Strength of all A/ ic Familiars enhanced</p><p>Lumoof has gained the ability: Avatar of A/</p><p>Lumoof�s soul has now been eternally bound to you.</p><p>You have gained the ability to see through Lumoof�s eyes and share in his senses.</p><p>You may communicate with Lumoof anywhere in the world.</p><p>I suddenly felt. dirty.</p><p>- Lumoof, - I said, I mean, why? - Did you have other choices? -</p><p>- Yes, - he said. - But I knew for a long time that my choice would be to empower the one who changed the world. So those choices do not matter. Not yet. -</p><p>At that moment, I felt guilty. Like maybe I should�ve been a lot more trusting. - Thank you. -</p><p>- If Edna is your shield, then I shall be your voice and your fist, - he said.</p><p>Now Lumoof was also level one hundred fifty, and he gained a vast array of druid - like abilities courtesy of the Avatar ability. It was time to help the rest get to that level. I�d have to spend some time subtly guiding the ley lines.</p><p>Meanwhile, our attempts to dig underground throughout the continent yielded lesser cities. There were many other buried cities we discovered that were not as lucky or well - equipped as the Margmarian Dwarves.</p><p>There were a few interesting finds, like ancient weapons, magical formations, but most of them were just not as pristine as those found in the Margmarian city. Perhaps there would be more on the other side.</p><p>Another one steps into the domain.</p><p>Indeed. I responded to Lilies. If you know it, the temples know it.</p><p>They would.</p><p>Alvin left and returned to the Northern Isles. With his powers returned, he had a locust problem to solve. Already the last two years had been exceptionally annoying in terms of food security, since these damned pests were really persistent and their numbers were high.</p><p>Kei didn�t go with him.</p><p>- I�m surprised you chose to stay when you two seemed to have gotten closer. -</p><p>- Nah. If I spend too much time around him, I�ll hate him again. That�s just how it is. - Kei shrugged. - Besides, I need to help Stella with her void mana stuff. What you found out was really cool. -</p><p>I was still waiting for that zaratan to return. Lilies has sent word, but it seems it will be some time before that turtle even comes back.</p><p>Stella�s void mana control and also amount was insufficient to open a large portal across the worlds, and she also made an interesting observation.</p><p>Some - paths - were easier than others, and over time, she said, she was pretty sure each of them was getting stronger. In fact, one of them was significantly easier than the rest.</p><p>Why? Why were some paths easier?</p><empty-line/><p>18</p><p>YEAR 171</p><p>It was strange to see and feel through Lumoof once more.</p><p>- Your eyes are glowing, - Edna said.</p><p>- That�s because A/ is here. -</p><p>- Ah. - Edna laughed. - So do your eyes glow every time he is there? -</p><p>- I think so? -</p><p>The way it worked was that there was two states to the Avatar. In the off - state, I could only feel, hear, and see through him, but I could not control him. In the on - state, he became the vessel of my power, and it was like my entire presence was there.</p><p>To have humanoid sensations again was really rather awkward. These feelings were so familiar. This very act meant Lumoof could speak to me mentally, and I had access to his mind should he choose to reveal it to me.</p><p>All in, it was strange.</p><p>- I consider this progress, - Lumoof said. - Consider how useless I was during the battle with the demon king. This means I can be of some use! Sorry, I mean, A/ can be of some use! - Lumoof laughed as he joked about it. Though he looked younger, his jokes were still very. old.</p><p>Edna merely shrugged. - Good point. -</p><p>The avatar, combined with my existing Court of the Deitree, essentially meant I could participate in any battle relatively risk free. In short, Lumoof�s decision to elect himself as my subdomain pretty much solved one of the key problems I faced.</p><p>Projecting force at a distance. In fact, I�d be keen to test whether this avatar even worked across worlds. My view was it should. It went through the system. The system was this ever - present thing that transcended all.</p><p>Through the avatar, there were many things that I saw for the first time. The insides of my dungeons. How Freshka looked through the eyes of a local. The random unnamed spaces where I did not place my eyes . How noisy it was in the cities.</p><p>Because it took some time for me to rectify the drained dungeons, both Edna and Lumoof could stop their dungeon diving. It also didn�t make sense for both of them to be present and slow down the growth of the other level one hundred twenty - five to one hundred thirty Valthorns like Roon and Johann.</p><p>Lumoof and Edna had a lot of practicing to do, in that their domains leaked a presence that pressed on those around them. Those in the higher levels, such as the Valthorns, were less affected by it, but when they walked in the streets, it often caused unintentional fainting and some crazed mumbling. There were also cases of hysteria and inexplicable yelling, cured by a big dose of calming tea concentrate.</p><p>- So this happens all the time? - Lumoof asked, surprised by how easily those weaker than him seemed to suffer from just being around him.</p><p>- Yes? - I always thought it was my Haunted Forest skills, but I supposed the domain itself had a kind of - authority - presence. It worked a lot less to those of higher levels.</p><p>Edna was a lot better at controlling her own domain energies, but that was also partly because her domain was her own and she got hers a few years earlier. Lumoof�s domain was linked to mine, so to some extent, it felt a little foreign. With two - demi - gods - on my side, I felt quite good.</p><p>Alvin returned to the Northern Isles with little fanfare. The northern temples wisely chose to keep the entire incident quiet. Once he returned, he swiftly crushed the locust nests with his restored power. That was the end of the locusts.</p><p>Lozanna , Kei, and Stella continued their experiments with the daemolite and void mana. Stella was approaching level seventies as a void mage , spurred on by her recent exploits with daemolite and the - astral paths. -</p><p>I had a few speculations. One, void mana may not be the only way to travel through space and time. The gods must have used something else to send the heroes there, and I did not think they used void mana, since star mana and void mana reacted violently with each other.</p><p>Even with the daemolite as the battery, she was only able to open a small hole, and she saw nothing but a bright light.</p><p>Still, she was able to maintain her connection for a bit longer than before, even if it was a tiny bit. Some paths were easier than the others, and the one that was - brightest - to me was the easiest.</p><p>You seek our knowledge of the void?</p><p>Vallasira finally returned, and he magically appeared in a pond in the Valley of the Unrotten. He seemed to have some kind of ability to just - teleport - to any sufficiently large body of water.</p><p>Yes. I have a human void mage , and I now possess some knowledge of the starways.</p><p>The starways are but one way to travel through the stars.</p><p>All right, point noted. Can you teach?</p><p>. if she is worthy. Bring her here.</p><p>Stella came and saw the giant zaratan for the first time. To her, the Zaratan was a massive being, the size of a small building, with a head the size of a truck. She walked closer to the zaratan, and briefly, Stella�s hand touched the legs of the massive zaratan.</p><p>I sensed some kind of magic at that moment, yet I did not recognize it.</p><p>The two shared a look.</p><p>It seems she is. I shall take her away for a while.</p><p>For how long?</p><p>Years if needed. The art of the void is vast, and I will need to seek counsel and guidance.</p><p>- Stella, are you willing to go with Vallasira? -</p><p>Stella nodded. Vallasira bent his legs, and magical stairs appeared that led to his back. There was a small island on his back, after all, but I saw a hut magically appear then. Stella climbed.</p><p>I will take her to the other worlds and allow her to experience the ways of the void.</p><p>Stella briefly spoke. - Tell Kei and Lozanna that this is my training power - up arc. I�ll be back! -</p><p>If I could my mentally roll my eyes, I would. But I humored her. - Certainly. -</p><p>Kei laughed when I repeated Stella�s words. Lozanna didn�t get it, so she just looked lost. - Oh, it�s a thing from back home, where main characters go on training arcs and emerge more powerful. It�s just a trope. -</p><empty-line/><p>19</p><p>YEAR 172</p><p>Iwas still tweaking the ley lines to create a new level one hundred twenty and level one hundred thirty dungeon. In fact, I was hoping to go further and create a level one hundred forty dungeon. These fickle natural mana flows were really hard and were a bit like believing in feng shui or some qi - flow bullshit. It was really unpredictable.</p><p>Kei prepared for the next demon king, mainly by practicing. Now that she felt and saw Edna and Lumoof�s presence, she too wanted to get that strong again. By Patreeck�s own calculation, they were around fifty percent of a hero�s strength on an overall basis, though effective strength against a demon king would probably be lower. If level one hundred fifty made them fifty percent stronger, did that mean I was already as strong as a hero (in a non - demon king situation)?</p><p>Kei quickly demanded to have access to those dungeons, as she would like to be there for Alvin the next time.</p><p>But after thinking about her situation, I thought that wasn�t the best use of her current skillsets and condition. So I called her to the valley, alone.</p><p>- You and I have something in common at this point. -</p><p>Kei paused. - And what would that be? -</p><p>- We are both beings with long lives. -</p><p>- And? -</p><p>- I don�t want you to lose your life so easily. Help me with my goal. With our long lives, we should aim for something bigger than just stopping one demon king. -</p><p>Kei sat on a wooden stool in the circle of trees.</p><p>- I wish to end this cycle of heroes and demons. If I can�t stop the cycle, then I wish to hide the world away from their influence and end the destruction that comes with the cycles. I have some ideas how, but these goals require those with long lives, as the pieces that we need to move are slow and our knowledge of the greater world incomplete. -</p><p>Kei sighed. - If I was still a hero, the gods would know, wouldn�t they? -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- That book the previous heroes left behind, was it one of your ideas? To help free the heroes from the cycle? -</p><p>- No. They came up with it. But it aligned with my goals. -</p><p>- You�re telling this to me now, because you think I�ll be wasting my abilities if I go fight with Alvin against the next demon king, isn�t that right? With my immortality, I should make the most of it. -</p><p>The golem paced the room and just sighed.</p><p>- . I need some time to think about it. -</p><p>Meanwhile, I noticed that all the starways were brighter now, though one of them, the one that was previously the brightest, somehow got even brighter. All of them were brighter. What did this even mean?</p><p>Too bad Stella was still on her power - up training, so I had no way of reaching her.</p><p>I checked on Reefy. He was expanding his domain, and he acquired some new fish - fighters. They looked a bit like an underwater lovechild of a fish and a goblin.</p><p>What are those?</p><p>Seapeople.</p><p>Seapeople?</p><p>Yes. People that live in the sea. They can talk a bit. I created them.</p><p>Wait. Wait a minute. How did a Reef Mind thing create people? How?</p><p>System created skill. Seafantry . Creates these seapeople. Like your soldiers.</p><p>ooh, that is nice. What can they say?</p><p>Yes. No. Enemy Spotted. Food Spotted.</p><p>Ah. So they were more like beetles than actual people. Not exactly intelligent creatures. That�s good. How�s everything? Is everything okay? I supposed I sounded like a parent checking in on a child that had been playing alone for some time.</p><p>Yes. Nothing that can threaten me. Everything else has been killed. Well, the area that Reefy inhabited was mostly a big blank space to me, but so far, it seemed he was keeping everything under control.</p><p>That�s good.</p><p>Demon King Durthal was slain in Year 167. So, effectively, on a ten - year cycle, the demon king should descend in Year 177. The rifts would appear two years before that.</p><p>Our attention shifted to the south and also to the west. Central, north, and east had their demon king events recently, so if there was some kind of - rotation - going on, it should head to the untouched continents.</p><p>Of course, that was just me. The data indicated that there was no such rotation happening, nor did the demon king complete a full circuit of all continents. It was not unusual for it to hit the same continent twice or even three times in a span of fifty to sixty years.</p><p>The other temples and continents maintained a policy of non - engagement and generally refused to deal with me publicly. except for the Church of Aiva. The Aivan church once again secretly sent an envoy.</p><p>- Our god decreed that we should seek your force�s training. Our god wishes for our temple to grow in strength. For our military to move up. -</p><p>- And? -</p><p>- We will switch sides and break from the other three churches. Our god has decreed it fine to split. -</p><p>This. was not predicted. But should I cooperate with the churches, even if I worked against their gods?</p><p>- I will need some time to deliberate this offer. -</p><p>Was it a trap?</p><p>- Edna, Lumoof, what do you think of this offer? - I summoned all of my Valthorns with level one hundred or above and also a selected group of other individuals and presented the envoy�s argument. The Aivan church offered a formal alliance and to cut off with the other three churches of Gawa , Gaya, and Neira.</p><p>Alka, my field scientist responsible for my crystal bombs, was the first to posit an argument. - If we look at the records we have access to, the ancient cities worshipped different gods. That suggests that the gods themselves are perhaps transitory in nature, that their influence over the world rises and also ebbs to some unknown cycle. If the Aivan church is fading, then this alliance is useless to us. As it is, the Aivan church offers us only trade, which is already happening secretly. -</p><p>- Formal recognition would pave the way for our spread on the other continents, - one Valthorn suggested.</p><p>- Which god needs other gods for recognition? - Lumoof shot that down quickly. - Each god stands on their own merit. -</p><p>Alka nodded. - Thus the offer for alliance and military training is lopsided. The Aivan church gets most of the benefits and few drawbacks. -</p><p>A point that I agreed to. The Aivan church had nothing to offer me.</p><p>One of the other Patreearchs, a level one hundred four A/ ic Faithweaver , one of Lumoof�s juniors, argued differently. - That may be true, but we should not see this as a cost - benefit analysis. Our role as a religion is to spread, and we often will incur losses to do so. Taking this deal allows us to claim that even the great Aivan church has been humbled. That our single faith is stronger than the other three gods. That is a great victory for that reason alone. -</p><p>Also a point I agreed to. Accepting this meant one of the churches signaled to the rest of their followers that I was superior to the three, and that would shake the faith of those who believed in the three other gods. It was a loss to us operationally, but morally and spiritually a win.</p><p>There was a murmur of agreement among the Valthorns, too.</p><p>- Doesn�t this also mean we agree to deal with Aiva as equals? We are different from them, their gods nowhere to be seen, occasionally dispensing divine messages and blessings. -</p><p>- And they would take this as an opportunity to learn our abilities and strengths. -</p><p>- I am sure they already know some of our strengths anyway. -</p><p>- I don�t see what�s the problem if they know our strength. They should fear us and know that we are superior. -</p><p>- We should only engage if this arrangement is one where we are seen as the superior one. That this is our kindness to the Aivan church. -</p><p>- Blood has been spilled in the past. Some kingdoms will see this as a weakening. -</p><p>- The crusades and the naval blockades ended three decades ago. We have generations of young that do not remember the blockades. We even have Arjan here, who was born after the blockades. - Arjan was a relatively young centaur, only in his late twenties, who reached level one hundred recently. His combat experience was mostly through the dungeons, but his stratospheric rise began when he was ten, when somehow, despite not having parents who were Valthorns, he himself acquired the Blessing of the Soul Tree .</p><p>- If we never let go of past feuds, we should slaughter every single kingdom on our continent. Every kingdom has gone to war with each other sometime in the past. -</p><p>That was also a valid point. Surely there must be a time for peace.</p><p>- Are we missing the forest for the trees? A/ �s goal is to break the cycle. That�s why all of us are here. Does this get us there? No. Will allying with the Aivan church help this cause? We will go to war with the heroes and the gods one day. If the Aivan church will be our enemy, then let it be so. We now speak from a position of strength. Let us not make friends and later stab them in the back. If they are our enemy, it will be better on our consciousness, and the honor of our class as Knights , to be clear of our position. - That was a knight�s argument, and Edna nodded.</p><p>But was there truly no path for us? Must the cycle be broken through war? As I thought about it, it wasn�t a question anyone present could answer. No, the only person that could answer was perhaps their head priests. The triumvirs.</p><p>I summoned the envoy.</p><p>- I wish to speak to your triumvirs and your god. All three of them, and they must come prepared with the means to communicate with your god. -</p><p>The envoy quickly responded, - That. that�s too much. -</p><p>- If your god decreed that the Aivan church is to have a pact, then your god or those who speak for him should come and speak to me himself. Else, it certainly doesn�t seem sincere, and your god clearly does not regard me as equal to send someone to do their own task. Send them here, or there is no chance for this to work. -</p><p>The envoy gulped and nodded. He left quickly, on the fastest ships to return east.</p><p>Kei finally gave an answer to my request. - I will go and fight with Alvin and support him where I can. I would like to request for your strongest bombs, because I know that my place is not in direct conflict with the demon king. I will still go, but I will not risk myself unnecessarily. I think. -</p><p>It wasn�t a very good answer. Clearly she wanted to have her cake and eat it, too. But very well; I didn�t get many chances to have immortal friends and allies. I needed a lot more than just Lumoof, Edna, and Lilies. - Then you will have it. -</p><empty-line/><p>20</p><p>YEAR 173</p><p>Alvin remained in contact with Kei this time, and through him, we learned that the northern temples pretty much let the - kidnapping - pass. With Alvin�s restored powers, he regained his harem and went back to his baby - making ways. Though, from what he said, he claimed he treated them better.</p><p>Alvin shared stories about his - mates, - the oracle girl, the priestesses, the adventurers, and various elven companions. He had a thing for their long ears. Kei just sighed.</p><p>I was working on my own version of the parasite. Now that I learned it was possible to create parasites that could consume one�s mana, I thought about whether the parasite could be used for medical purposes. If a curse fed on a person�s mana spring, would the process of - drying - out the mana cause the curse to die off?</p><p>Of course, this required another massive collection exercise, where my Valthorns gathered various types of plants, bugs, and fungi, for my biolabs analysis. Many of them I�d seen before at one point throughout the decades and also had analyzed them, but perhaps researching them and testing them for their mana consumption ability wasn�t something I considered. Truly, it was hard to imagine what could be done, until it was already done.</p><p>I also had to figure out how to create things that could - tunnel - or - embed - themselves into another person�s soul spring. Like, how did the parasite do it? The soul realm was meant to be a place where one didn�t easily enter, unless you were a tree that dabbled in soul - related matters, like me!</p><p>I mean, could I put a parasite into another person?</p><p>So. I tested it. I had a bunch of criminals. Hah, we still had those despite my near omnipresent surveillance state, especially those on death row, for experiments.</p><p>They failed. at first. The first few attempts didn�t go well, but then I soon started encasing the plants with a specially attuned mana. Just like when I attempted to fix Yura �s hand. It worked for a while. and then fizzled out because the tree - parasite samples I had couldn�t generate their own mana so they could not sustain the attunement.</p><p>All right, I found one way to do it. How did the parasite do it? Did they start with the assumption that the parasite would eat up all - defenses? -</p><p>Was mana actually a form of soul defense emitted by the soul spring? Or was it something about the material that allowed it to do so?</p><p>In a way, this was similar to the rift mana attunement, since each rift had a particular resonance. It seemed to me that the demons were masters of mana frequencies, if their parasites could even resonate with their host.</p><p>I wanted to know whether there were natural equivalents; surely the demons were not the first to adopt this strategy in the world. So I instructed my artificial minds to - datamine - my large library of books and my records of all the biological samples I had. My biolabs also started large - scale breeding programs of naturally occurring parasites. My goal was to cultivate mana - attuned parasites that could mimic the resonance - mimicking qualities of the demons.</p><p>At the same time, I revisited Hytreerion�s physical structure. I wondered whether it was a materials thing. That perhaps the demonic - flesh - was just naturally mana - sensitive and thus adopted the mana of its host. This meant my earlier success with the - capture - of the demons was also due to their naturally - mana - sensitive - state. My earlier difficulty with converting other objects may be due to the materials they were made of.</p><p>Hytreerion gained some levels during the battle with the demon king but had since then stagnated. Leveling him up had been challenging, simply because he was too large to explore a dungeon. In fact, both of my Titans were massive. Patreeck�s physical structure, his Grand Mind Tree , was also too large.</p><p>Could I get a Titan - level performance without the size? I supposed they wouldn�t be Titans, then?</p><p>As calm and relief returned to the wider world, we were back at our technological research.</p><p>How long will Vallasira take the girl away? I asked Lilies one fine day, when they shared about their experience dealing with dead bodies decaying in the lake. Lilies revealed that they maintained a large number of flesh - eating creatures that lived in their lake, and they consumed the corpses.</p><p>We won�t know. I thought a few years was a bit long, but I guessed it was common for training arcs to be a decade long.</p><p>What was the longest period of peace you�ve seen? I asked, curious.</p><p>Depends on the definition of the term - peace, - Lilies responded, being rather technical about it. We had periods were the demons did not bother us for centuries, as they were consumed with battles elsewhere.</p><p>Huh.</p><p>But if you consider periods when the fewest died to the demons. perhaps this is it. Except that bomb.</p><p>What would you have done if that bomb was a little bit nearer? I wondered how they would cope with the apocalyptic sludge.</p><p>We would give up the surface and retreat into the lake. But almost everyone who lived on the surface will die, and we would have to start over.</p><p>That would be bad.</p><p>Indeed. Lilies was rather nonchalant about the whole affair. We hear of your - avatar. - Would you like to come visit? There are places we can show you and something we�d like to give you.</p><p>Oh. That was a good idea. Being a tree, my visual sensation of the world had always been through my trees, but I had not been able to see Lilies up close and personal, since my trees were all on the shore. In fact, I could even visit the other continents if Lumoof went there! I will have him visit.</p><p>The Aivan church sent a message, delivered by another envoy. It merely said that the Triumvir needed to consult with their god and that their divine consultation would take some time. Oh well.</p><p>Lumoof arrived with little fanfare. I wasn�t a fan of big welcoming ceremonies, so I made a general ban, unless there was some kind of big victory or achievement. Lilies was incredibly understanding; somehow a part of them had those experiences. Perhaps they inherited those memories from the dead people.</p><p>- I�ve actually never been here, - Lumoof explained as I saw the lake through his eyes. Slowly the many lily pads moved to form a bridge to the shoreline. Lumoof didn�t wear any particularly special attire, and his basic adventurer outfit made him look ordinary. There were thousands of other travelers, merchants that were waiting for the scheduled - land bridge - to the larger pads that formed Lilies main city.</p><p>- Well, it�s my first time, too. -</p><p>Lumoof was accompanied by two Valthorns who were also disguised as ordinary adventurers. They were just folks in the mid - tier, in their level fifties and sixties. Honestly, in any real combat, Lumoof�s sheer levels meant he would be carrying their asses. They were in the middle of the line, and finally it was their turn. Still, this was only possible after Lumoof mastered his control over the subdomain, else everyone would feel his overwhelming presence.</p><p>There were some folks checking papers at the entrance, and they collected a tax based on goods brought in. Lumoof paid, and they were waved in.</p><p>I felt the very faint wobbliness of the lily pad for the first time, and it was unnerving. I had a huge urge to get back to land.</p><p>- You don�t seem to enjoy it, - Lumoof mentally responded at my discomfort.</p><p>- I forget how being on a boat felt. - Centuries of being landbound.</p><p>The lily pad was very stable. The lake itself didn�t have large waves, and the lily pad�s movement was extremely smooth. Yet my senses still felt it, the subtle ripples at the edges. The lily pads closest to shore were smaller, but as one progressively approached the center, the pads became larger and the buildings more massive. Some were carved out of the flesh of the lily pad itself. The largest lily pads were extremely thick and wide, and some of them were naturally hollow, like lotus roots.</p><p>The citizens in the city expanded the hollowness to form rooms and living spaces, so the windows and doors were frequently roundish or oval, reflecting their origins. The taller towers were made from harvested materials, and they were a special class, the Lilypad Builders . They molded the lily pad itself into the supporting structures, such that the buildings are bonded to the lily.</p><p>There were some other Valthorns present, often on regular trade missions, or just training. As Lilies lake was well within the Central Continent, they were considered to be one of the - allied - states and were one of the few functionally independent states on the continent. After all, Lilies was one of my few immortal friends, and I didn�t want to drag them into the whole politics. Still, the citizens who lived on their lily pads were quick to shift gears and align themselves with me.</p><p>- Greetings, visitors. I will be your guide today, - a lady in a dark gray vest approached us and said with a bow. She passed a card over, which indicated that she was one of the many sanctioned tour guides for the Lilypad City. Lilies said we could engage any of their day - tour guides, so we did.</p><p>Lumoof nodded. - Greetings indeed. -</p><p>She smiled and led the way.</p><p>- So is this a common arrangement, for a guide to explain everything? - Lumoof asked.</p><p>- It wasn�t before, but in the recent decades, there was a boom in travel by the nobility, and so we set up dedicated guides to benefit from the tourist money, - the guide explained with ease. - Many other sights around the continent have similar services these days, though we are one of the first, and our city clearly has way more history than the others. -</p><p>- Ah. -</p><p>- Lilypad City is one of the few cities in the world to have survived centuries of demons and monsters. - We knew that. - So some of our practices are often strange to outsiders. The few things we will cover today are our floating deaths and our lake harvests, followed with a lake food tasting and lunch, a brief tour of the recent building sites to view the unique work of our Lilypad Builders , and then lastly, a tour of the Lily Temples and the Deep Stairs. -</p><p>I was familiar with the practice of floating deaths; it was something we researched back when we designed our own death ceremonies. Yet to see the dead floated out to the lake and then sunk for myself was still something. I had heard of the flower garlands and accompaniments that went with corpses, but to see how varied it was and how wealth determined the size of the boats that carried the corpse was also eye opening.</p><p>- It�s a fascinating ritual, - Lumoof said. - I presume this is Lilies method of harvesting souls? -</p><p>- Yes. - Lilies was a soul tree, and indeed, it harvested souls when the corpses were sunk into the lake. Indeed, now that I was in the Giant Lilypod City itself, I could feel Lilies presence; it was everywhere. In a way, the lake itself was Lilies, not just the city. Their roots therefore must cover the entire lakebed for it to be so.</p><p>Then we had lunch. A collection of fishes, some small lotus plants and seeds, stir fried. After that, we visited one of the newer lily pads and walked their magical rope bridges.</p><p>I was afraid of the rope bridges. The swaying when the two massive lily pads moved so subtly made me feel dizzy. Lumoof wasn�t, and yet he noticed my discomfort. - I suppose a tree must feel uncomfortable with such movement. -</p><p>- Yes. - I really felt dizzy, and Lumoof made it quick.</p><p>The Lilypod Builders were part - druid, part - builders, since their little rituals and movements resembled that of druids, where they called on magic to - grow - the Lilypad into the supporting pillars. These were the beginners. The lady soon brought us to a beautiful demonstration of a master, where the lily pad itself seemed to bulge up and then peel apart to reveal a beautifully completed structure.</p><p>Then the Lily Temple. It was located on the largest and some say the oldest lily pad. A massive structure molded from the flesh of the lily pad itself, it was an imposing, ominous sight.</p><p>- This is where the king convenes with the Will of the Lake, - the guide explained briefly.</p><p>Lumoof nodded. - So this is their valley. -</p><p>- Indeed. - Here, I could feel Lilies presence was strong, but not the strongest. I believed their true body was somewhere beneath the lake; no, it was spread throughout the lake. They were the collective will derived from the mass of roots and tubes underwater. Smart, and explained how they�d survived for so long.</p><p>- Could we go in? - Lumoof asked the guide, and the guide shook her head.</p><p>- Access is only for those chosen by the Will. -</p><p>It was then a strange, masked man approached the group. - Guide, the Will have spoken that this man will be allowed entrance. - He wore a mask that formed the shape of a fish, but it was a fearsome one with massive teeth and two black eyes. Strange.</p><p>Lumoof nodded but asked about the two accompanying Valthorns. - My friends? -</p><p>- Only you. -</p><p>This time, the fishmask man led us into the temple. There was nothing inside, except a large spiral staircase that led downward into the lake bed. We walked down. and the fish - masked man stopped.</p><p>- This is where I stop. Please go ahead. The Will awaits. -</p><p>The staircase got narrow, and the walls closed in. Lumoof had to keep going. But it kept going and going down, and it took an hour to get to the very bottom, where we reached a large room at the end. It was very dark, but then a faint magical light turned on and revealed thousands of skulls, overgrown with roots. Then all the thousands of skulls moved. Each of them had one little fire in their eye socket.</p><p>It spoke in unison, in a choirlike voice quite familiar to me. The skulls rattled, and their jaws moved.</p><p>- We welcome the avatar of the tree, to the roots of our ancient body. - This wasn�t their true body, but perhaps this was close enough. If their intent was to scare the living hells out of anyone, this was pretty effective. - We are made from the minds and memories of the thousands that died, and we cull and select the best of the dead to form us. -</p><p>Lumoof nodded. Here, Lilies presence was overwhelming, but he was unfazed. He, too, was already a step into the divine.</p><p>- We thank you for coming, and we wish to show you an item. Something we found recently, when it washed up on our shores, - Lilies said again, and the skulls shuffled around. Then one of the roots moved and dragged out a large chunk of broken wood. At a glance, it looked like any other driftwood, but when we examined it in greater detail, we noticed strange marks.</p><p>It was a set of symbols.</p><p>- It�s etched with words we do not understand. Runes. -</p><p>- It�s from another ancient time. -</p><p>- Yes. But we fear to reveal it to the wider world. So we keep it here. -</p><p>Lumoof examined it and then pointed at a row. - These symbols I�ve seen once, in Margmar. I can�t remember where. - But I could, and I quickly tapped my memory. It matched those on the temples.</p><p>- Oh. You have seen them! - Lilies said in surprise, and this time, I sent the images through my rootnet. Lilies received them.</p><p>Still, I had so many questions. Why would it appear on a wooden log? Unless it was only disguised to look like a log? Perhaps it was a trick. The fact that the log survived for so long unnoticed meant it wasn�t meant to be noticed. How did Lilies pick it up? - What made you notice it? -</p><p>- When it wouldn�t break when we wanted to consume it. - Ah. Lilies consumed driftwood; that was something I didn�t know. When the driftwood resisted, they examined it closer. A simple discovery by accident.</p><p>- I see. - I spoke through Lumoof. Lumoof held the log in his hands, his strength augmented by his levels. - We will have to put these through a biolab. -</p><p>Lumoof then said, - I feel a faint presence. something divine. - I felt nothing, but then Lumoof was the priest and he was a lot more sensitive to such things than me. No, actually, if priests were naturally more sensitive to divine energies, would they be able to detect the presence of mind alteration from the gods?</p><p>- We feel it, too, - Lilies responded, and one of the skulls moved. - Which is why we kept it here and do not speak of it. This area is shielded by our strongest magics, and yet we do not even know whether the gods still can see it. -</p><p>- So what if they can see it? - I asked. I mean, so what if they can see? I do not fear the gods. Clearly their powers are restricted if all they can do so far is summon heroes, send divine messages, and some subtle mind alterations. - Their powers are weak. -</p><p>- Do not take them lightly. Ages ago, their powers were strong, if not stronger. -</p><p>- Then what happened? -</p><p>- We do not know. - Were the gods fading? No. I somehow didn�t think so. There must have been something else. One of the skulls moved, and some skeletons appeared. They took the driftwood. - Do you have a way to take it back? Without it ever touching the sunlight? It is an old saying that all things under the sky can be seen by the gods. -</p><p>- Can�t we just hide it in a bag? - Lumoof asked plainly.</p><p>- Preferably not. Their eyes can see through magical items, but strangely not through thick layers of earth. -</p><p>- How strange that the gods are stopped by mere dirt, - Lumoof said. - Perhaps it is a lie. -</p><p>- If they could see it, they must have noticed when it floated on the lake. - I thought briefly. - But yes. If you let us create a tunnel directly here, we could transport this log secretly. - Out of respect, just like with Reefy, my roots did not travel through or under the realm of other spirits. So my roots merely connected to Lilies at the edges.</p><p>- Let�s make the tunnel. -</p><empty-line/><p>21</p><p>YEAR 174</p><p>We managed to transport the log, secretly, through a chain of tunnels, never once close to the surface back to Freshka. It took almost a week of getting my best underground beetles to carry it and walk the distance. I had Lumoof escort the log the entire way, just in case there was any divine shenanigans, but thankfully, none.</p><p>The log itself was the bigger problem. We studied them in underground labs, so they never got anywhere near the sky. The log. revealed nothing. Though we detected the faint presence of the divine in the log itself, there was nothing to see.</p><p>We didn�t give up, so we conducted more tests. It�d take a while, so inspired by my meeting with Lilies, I decided it was a worthwhile idea to explore and meet with the other spirits.</p><p>The wind of the north was cold, and I felt the sensation of the chill on Lumoof�s skin. I was unaffected, and by extension, so was Lumoof. I could share my Main Body Environmental Adaptation , and though the weather didn�t affect me, I did not enjoy the feeling of sailing at all. The wobbling of the ship as it crashed into the rough waves of the northern seas was an uncomfortable, nauseous feeling, and so I often disconnected it.</p><p>But we were getting nearer. The waves got smaller as we closed in on the island covered in ice and snow. Massive ice chunks floated all around us, and everyone kept their eyes open for monsters. But Lumoof�s presence scared them away.</p><p>- Travelling with a small ship this far north is normally dangerous, - Johann said to Lumoof. It was a really small crew, only ten, all my high - leveled Valthorns, all given a familiar from my Court of the Deitree . Just so that I could pull them back if shit went south.</p><p>The ship had been magically reinforced. Two of the crew members were a mage and a druid, and they used their powers to strengthen the hull and create a protective sphere to withstand the impact of the high seas.</p><p>Lumoof�s eyes glowed as I shared more of my powers and took in more of the environment. The subtle presence of another being at the Domain level should be easily detected, and indeed, it pricked my senses like little snowballs hitting an imaginary skin.</p><p>The Frozen Tree.</p><p>- It should be there. - Lumoof pointed, and our domain senses led the way. Already, we saw monsters prepared to greet us. Most of them were level sixty to seventy. Giant White Bears. Wolves. Birds. Hundreds of them waited but did not attack.</p><p>The small ship closed in on the shores of the island, hidden away in the north. This was the home of the Frozen Tree, land of the master of frost. The Tree itself was hidden in a thick blizzard, and the island was perpetually dark from the snowstorms.</p><p>It was essentially a little no - go zone for most adventurers, and the Frozen Tree promised no gifts, no rewards for reaching it. Only the insane, or those who wanted to meet spirit trees, like Gerrard, would make the journey.</p><p>- Do we wait here? - the mage and druid asked as they surveyed the hordes of beasts that observed our arrival.</p><p>Edna looked around. - Lumoof? A/ ? -</p><p>- I think I�ll go alone, - Lumoof said. - At most, with Edna. -</p><p>Edna thought about it momentarily. - I don�t see why they need to wait here. If anything happens, A/ can just warp us back. Let�s all go. We can leave the ship. -</p><p>- All right. -</p><p>The monsters did not dare to approach us here, even though both Edna and Lumoof restrained their domains. We decided to do so, as we wondered whether the Frozen Tree would find it offensive that we came with our domains pressing against theirs. Best to play nice.</p><p>We could feel the gaze of the various beasts, all staring. Waiting.</p><p>Perhaps they were waiting for a signal from the frozen tree, whether to attack or leave us be. This time, unlike their earlier excursion to the main northern islands, this island was far away from civilization, so everyone came fully equipped with magical equipment, clothing, and weapons.</p><p>The druid waved his wooden staff, and a bubble of comfort sprung out around us. It was an ability called Bubble of Home , which simulated our home environments and kept out the cold. It drained at his mana a little bit, unlike my natural passive.</p><p>The walk was uneventful, a climb up what was a rather gentle, snow - covered slope and then a crater in the middle surrounded by a perpetual blizzard. As we approached, snowballs and icicles smashed into Edna�s shield.</p><p>- Doesn�t seem like it welcomes us, - Edna said.</p><p>- It is just a challenge. Tree spirits are flighty, after all. Spirits won�t let just anyone approach it so easily, well. except Lilies, but that�s an exception, - the druid responded. Even then, Lilies�s true body was hidden. Only the surface was exposed, and that was hardly Lilies true body.</p><p>We waited momentarily as I channeled my senses through Lumoof. I felt a presence that now permeated the entire snow - filled crater. Once we went a little further, it was likely we were within range of the Frozen Tree�s full abilities. Edna noticed, too, and quickly signaled everyone to prepare, and no talking.</p><p>We pushed ahead, the presence of the frozen tree more pronounced. The little metaphorical snowballs that gently touched on my domain were now a torrent of snowballs. The other members of the expedition were clearly feeling uncomfortable, as they lacked the ability to shield themselves from a domain�s oppression completely.</p><p>Still, we pressed on, and the blizzard was not a huge problem. We saw more beasts, all of them either white or a light gray, and they all kept their distance. Where were the ice giants that Gerrard saw?</p><p>Eventually, we came to a large frozen lake, with a massive ice sculpture in the shape of a tree in the middle. It was smaller than me, for sure, but through Lumoof�s eyes, it was still an imposing sight. It was a little like seeing a towering Christmas tree for the first time as a little kid. It seemed the rest of the Valthorns shared the sentiment, as they all gawked at the beautiful ice sculpture for the first time.</p><p>The frozen tree. Well, I channeled my senses through Lumoof and my spiritual vision saw that the ice sculpture was. hollow. It was just a magical creation. The real spirit was beneath. Was that a rock? No. I wasn�t sure what it was, hidden underneath all that ice and water.</p><p>Was it really a tree?</p><p>The ice tree changed shape and grew, and then a human - shaped ice appeared.</p><p>- Visitors, - it said, strangely human.</p><p>I thought I should do the greetings, so I spoke through Lumoof. - Greetings, I am A/ , and I�m speaking through my Avatar, Lumoof. These are my companions for the journey to your island. -</p><p>- Greetings. What do you seek here, A/ ? -</p><p>- I merely wish to meet and speak to a spirit I�ve heard of after all these while. - I supposed I could locate the elven tree spirit, too, but it seemed that it was lost a few decades ago during the Rottedlands era.</p><p>It didn�t respond, and for a brief moment, I felt like we were magically touched.</p><p>Domain has blocked attempted scrying.</p><p>Edna gave me a look that told me she got it, too. At that moment, we felt the entire island shake. The tree of ice grew, and then two giants made of ice emerged next to the tree.</p><p>- You are not heroes. -</p><p>- We are not heroes, - I repeated. The two ice giants were imposing, but I thought we could take them. Edna didn�t look too bothered. - But I believe you have met Gerrard. -</p><p>- . Gerrard? - The ice sculpture seemed to be struggling to recall. - Oh. That one. The one who came with the fragment of ancient times. -</p><p>- Yes. I�ve come to meet, share, and perhaps learn of what you know, - I answered honestly. The part about going against the gods, that was a secret for another day. I needed to know where this spirit stood.</p><p>The ice sculpture thought and then pointed at Edna and Lumoof. I felt another attempt at scrying, and it was more powerful. Again, Domain has blocked attempted inspection . - This day came a lot earlier than I expected. Only the two of you may stay. -</p><p>- All right. - The eight retreated, and then I activated my recall ability. In an instant, they were all warped back to the valley. Still, the sudden transportation across the continents caused half of the eight to vomit, and the remaining half looked incredibly uncomfortable.</p><p>Edna looked around, and the blizzard�s intensity increased. The Frozen Tree whispered into the wind, and two ice chairs appeared like magic. Edna sat, and so did Lumoof.</p><p>- Where should we begin? - it asked. - No. The right place to start is. who are you, A/ ? -</p><p>- I am a Tree Spirit of Freshka. -</p><p>The frozen tree seemed thoughtful for a moment. - Allow me to elaborate. A tree spirit does not behave the way you do. From what I have heard, you seem to have an expansionist streak, and your growth, relative to other tree spirits, has been exceptional. I also have not detected your presence in the world until. seventy years ago, and it seemed with the passing of every demon king, your presence is clearer in the fabric of the world. -</p><p>Fabric of the world. This was the second spirit to have said it, after Lilies. How did they see this fabric? Was it that sensation of prickling? I�d have to ask Lilies someday.</p><p>- Something about you is foreign. It�s almost as if you have a bit of mortality in you. -</p><p>- I have memories of another life. A mortal life. -</p><p>There was a long, awkward silence. Maybe it wasn�t very long, perhaps just a minute of silence where we could hear the wind howling around us. - Ah. an accident, - the Frozen Tree answered. - . Like a part of me. -</p><p>What?</p><p>Suddenly, a different voice appeared and asked, - Did they make you roll a wheel, or was it a die? Or have you picked a card from a deck? -</p><p>- . a wheel. -</p><p>- I see. Let�s properly introduce ourselves. I�m Aispeng and Aria, - the Frozen Tree answered. - I am what they call a merged soul. -</p><p>Like the wolf and the shaman?</p><p>- It�s where a local object plays host to a foreign soul and then, perhaps due to that soul�s weakened situation, is absorbed by the host, - that strange voice answered. - Aispeng is the will of the ice crystal, and I am Aria, the will of a former. traveler. -</p><p>- Aria? -</p><p>- Yes. We are also not a tree. We are actually an ice crystal, - that strangely female voice answered. I wondered if Alexis fused with me back then, would this be the outcome?</p><p>- I guessed that, from how the entire crater is filled with your presence. -</p><p>- Anyway, it is strange and perhaps fate to meet someone like me. So allow me to begin explaining how I got here, - Aria answered.</p><p>Lumoof just nodded on my behalf.</p><p>- I wasn�t a hero, but when I got sent to this world, I lucked out on my card draw and could reincarnate as a mage, a half - elven mage. So, even though I didn�t have many advantages, I still fought the demons together with the heroes. Mainly because I thought they might have a way to get me home. They are heroes, and they have fancy powers. Thinking back, I still felt this was really silly to me. We defeated the first demon king, but then I got overconfident and died when we faced the second demon king. -</p><p>Once more, we just nodded.</p><p>- I thought I died, but the fates were cruel and decided to bind my spirit to a lump of ice and crystals. I spent the first two hundred years growing as a glacier on this very island, consuming whatever animals or fish in this area. That�s me. How about you? - Aria�s voice was strange compared to Aispeng, which sounded shriller and more alien.</p><p>Her story sounded quite similar to Kei, and in Kei�s case, she turned into a golem.</p><p>- . but you were not a hero? How did you keep up? -</p><p>- I was not, but I didn�t fit in with everyone else, either. The heroes were the only ones who knew of home, so I stuck with them. Silly me, I thought I could try to be useful with my magical skills, but I was wrong. The demons detonate themselves after their loss. In fact, this island is where I died along with the other heroes. The bodies of those heroes are down there, beneath all this ice. -</p><p>I see.</p><p>- Well, how about you? How�d you end up as a magical tree that�s now a demigod? -</p><p>- I died, rolled the wheel, and got a tree as my start. Spent half a century doing nothing but watching the world burn, really. I spent another few decades in various stages of burning and regrowing, but I got stronger over time. -</p><p>- Wait. You were directly reincarnated as a tree? That meant. You kept the fragments, right? -</p><p>- . yes. -</p><p>- That. that explains a lot. I lost mine when I died the second time, and it took centuries just to level. How many did you have? Three? Five? -</p><p>- . a lot more. - I didn�t see a reason to share the exact number.</p><p>- I see, - Aria answered in a knowing voice.</p><p>- So how long have you been stuck here? -</p><p>- Maybe. three thousand years Or more? I lost count. The days just flash by. -</p><p>- How�d you see and talk�? - I mean, the first problem I had was actually seeing and talking. How did a lump of ice overcome those problems?</p><p>- Uh. magic? -</p><p>- What kind of magic? -</p><p>- I received a skill for an ice form somewhere around level fifty or so, and my talking and seeing problems went away then. Before that all I had was vibrations as my ice expanded, and I essentially saw the world through vibrations as my ice expanded. -</p><p>Oh. I suddenly didn�t feel so bad about my half year of misery.</p><p>- So yeah, since I had absolutely no sense of time, I have no idea how much time has passed, other than people dying and heroes dying all the time. Thankfully I still received the notifications. -</p><p>- You could count the number of demon kings and multiplied by ten. That�s a good approximation. -</p><p>The Frozen Tree thought for a while. - I don�t know. My notifications were all lost. -</p><p>- You don�t have a clock? - I mean, that was the puzzling part to me.</p><p>- No, I don�t. - Huh. A timer wasn�t a default skill for them? Maybe it was because trees had an inbuilt biological clock to respond to the seasons, thus it was a necessary thing for a tree, but for a lump of ice, the time or year didn�t really matter.</p><p>- So. -</p><p>- So, anyway, now that�s out of the way, I can tell you what I know. I honestly don�t know much about the world because I�ve been freaking stuck here! - Aria complained rather childishly. - Aispeng keeps my personality and soul asleep almost all the time, except when dealing with visitors. -</p><p>I soon learned that the Frozen Tree was the metaphorical equivalent of a hermit. It lived here, alone, and didn�t intentionally seek out others. Apparently, its earlier experiences with people left it a little scarred, so it decided to just exist quietly, away from everyone.</p><p>It did, however, make a lot of ice weapons infused with a bit of its crystal, which it distributed to those who it saw as worthy. Those ice weapons functioned like an equivalent of a familiar and allowed Aispeng to gain a bit of experience every time the weapon was used to slay monsters. Over time, it got stronger. The Frozen Tree survived monsters, demons, and even defeated a few demon champions, and gained its domain after about thirteen hundred years. Relatively fast, thanks to its ice weapons circulating out there in the world.</p><p>- I don�t think the weapons I make can do that. -</p><p>- Are you sure? Have you tried? - Aria asked.</p><p>- I made a lot of weapons before. Pretty sure they don�t give me experience when used. -</p><p>- Strange, - Aria responded. - But the system is confusing like that. -</p><p>- So. you are from Earth? - I asked.</p><p>- Earth? -</p><p>- Yes, Earth. -</p><p>- No. I believe my home world is called Bumi. -</p><p>- . I see. - It suddenly occurred to me that the heroes may all come from alternate earths. If so, truly the idea of defeating the demons at the source may be too tall an order. The first order should be to hide the world away and make this world safe. A counterattack could be made if we had a safe home world.</p><p>Aispeng and Aria learned of the world from its limited interactions with heroes and adventurers that came to see it. Aspen harbored a bit of distrust of the heroes after some tried to attack it after it gained its domain. It was by sheer luck that it managed to hide most of its presence deep underground, that the heroes could not fully destroy it. Heroes clearly didn�t have exceptionally good detection skills; their abilities had all been to counter demons. But what if one did?</p><p>- I realized that the gods also have short - term memories. Once the next generation of demon kings came along, they seemed to have forgotten about me. -</p><p>- Hmm. - Why did they do that, then? What was the point of sending heroes after someone who ascended? And then forget? Was it really because of short - term memory or something else at play? The system itself?</p><p>- But they didn�t send anyone after me? - Edna wondered.</p><p>- Maybe they didn�t realize you gained a domain. The gods are not exactly a responsive bunch. They only seem to react to certain types of events, like demon kings. and perhaps they only target non - humanoid beings who gained their domains. -</p><p>Hmm. were the gods therefore speciesist? Did the gods dislike non - humanoids?</p><p>That certainly was a possibility. If Reefy was to gain a domain one day, it would have to face heroes? I shuddered at the thought, because that would just cause Reefy to interpret all heroes as enemies, and it would react violently at all subsequent hero encounters. Reefy wasn�t the type to back away from a fight, and Reefy taking the aggressive role could be a point of conflict in the future.</p><p>There wasn�t much else to talk about, at least, not during our first meeting. I would like to continue speaking to another fellow spirit, and Aispeng already had an item to create that sort of communication channel. The ice spirit gave us a large mirror made of ice.</p><p>- This is a magical ice screen. It�s synchronized to an ice screen here, so what appears on the other side will appear here. -</p><p>Gerrard should have asked for this. But I supposed the heroes with their default chatgroup functionality wouldn�t need it. Anyway, Aispeng also gave us a few of its ice weapons as souvenirs, and on my end, we also brought a mix of herbs, our own wood weapons, and stuff. I would take the weapons home for studies on how to replicate the experience gained from weapons. My suspicions were that it had a familiar in the form of the weapon.</p><p>The return was easy.</p><p>Stella returned, and she was different. She aged, quite significantly. She came back on Vallasira�s back, her body covered in scars. She lost one arm, and one of her legs had a stub. Her face was partly burned.</p><p>- What in the world. -</p><p>It was Vallasira who spoke. Time flows differently in the other worlds. She has spent the equivalent of forty years across two different worlds.</p><p>Kei and Lozanna came to see her and were shocked.</p><p>- Forty years I�ve spent on the other worlds, and she gave Kei and Lozanna a hug. I missed you two. -</p><p>- What is it like, in the other worlds? - Kei asked.</p><p>- It�s a long story, and right now, I yearn for the comforts of. home, - Stella responded.</p><p>Kei frowned at the word. - This isn�t home. -</p><p>- I thought about it during those forty years there, and I believe I truly found myself here in this world. I�d say it�s home enough. -</p><p>Still, I let the three girls catch up and checked on the zaratan. Vallasira nodded. I must go and rest. Much has been spent to train her.</p><p>Thank you. Well, I would interrogate Stella later.</p><p>May you succeed. Even we need a safe world.</p><empty-line/><p>22</p><p>YEAR 175</p><p>Back home, Lumoof and Edna had a meeting. They had questions, of course.</p><p>- A/ , regarding that conversation with Aria. - They were concerned, of course. Strangely, not of the origins but whether I, too, sought to return - home. - Do you seek to return, the way it obsessively possessed Stella and the previous heroes? -</p><p>A valid concern. - Yes. I admit that I have memories of another life. You may even consider me like her. But I firmly believe I am one of this world. Those memories are so faint these days, and I no longer believe there is a place there. My goal remains to stop this foolish cycle. -</p><p>Lumoof breathed a sigh of relief. - The faithful would not take well to losing their god. -</p><p>Nah. I was a semi - divine being here, and honestly I did quite enjoy this state of perpetually playing an RTS game. Why would I return to that old life? - No. But does it cheapen it to know that your god has otherworldly origins? - I asked.</p><p>- No, - Lumoof said firmly. - All gods are otherworldly. I have looked into the histories of the other churches, and none of them ever set foot on our world. Only their avatars and their spokesmen. -</p><p>A year of preparation, as one of the rifts opened. With my new Astral vision, and Stella�s return, we could see that one of those tendrils that stretched out into the great beyond was far brighter than the others. In fact, when the rift itself opened, that tendril glowed in a light reddish color.</p><p>It was as if that signified the pathway was used.</p><p>Then my magical sensors rang as they detected the rifts again in the Southern Continent. I quickly passed this information to everyone who mattered.</p><p>- Quickly! Get eyes on the ground and find out what kind of demons we are facing! -</p><p>It took about two weeks to locate the rift itself. At such distances, my sensors were not accurate. The demons from the rift were typical hellhounds and horned demons with claws.</p><p>- Strangely typical. Nothing particularly different about this batch of demons. - It was too easy, so we kept up the surveillance. I felt that the past few demon kings had been throwing curveballs, so something must be up.</p><p>At the same time, we also monitored the daemolite�s astral tendrils as the rifts activated. They didn�t seem to particularly change.</p><p>I therefore made a preliminary assessment that the daemolite was nothing more than a - there�s a planet here - kind of marker. Where the rift opened on our world was still in the control of the demons; I supposed they had a way of controlling it. It was like, - Here�s a ticket to Earth, but you can still choose which airport to land. -</p><p>Of course, could I interfere with the tendrils? If I cut off the tendrils or found a way to confuse the tendrils, would the rifts be redirected or fail? It seemed there were still things I could not see, even though the rifts were clearly little magical tunnels through space and worlds.</p><p>So, now that Stella had returned and I�d also restored her body back to an optimal state, we discussed this idea.</p><p>- Interfering with the tendrils as they come to our world. I�m afraid I did not acquire that skill, - Stella said flatly. - My training focused on opening the doors to the other world with void mana and doing what the demons are doing. -</p><p>- So. -</p><p>- I know how to open portals, but closing others portals. not so much. -</p><p>Okay. What use was this information? As it was, if their home worlds were filled with demon king�level creatures, assaulting their home world with Stella�s portal clearly was a suicide mission. I should only attempt this when demon kings were trivial opponents. But if I never got to that power level, closing down was my best option.</p><p>- But you can open portals, right? -</p><p>- Yes. Temporary ones, large enough for a few people, and no more. I still need to wait about half a year before doing it again. -</p><p>- All right, there is something I don�t understand. You said you spent years on the other side. How does that work? -</p><p>- When a portal or rift is open, the time of both worlds are temporarily locked together, as if flowing at the same speed. -</p><p>- And how big is your portal? -</p><p>- Uh. for a few people. - That wasn�t much.</p><p>- Can it fit Hytreerion? -</p><p>- Hytreerion? Who is that? -</p><p>- My walker. - Ah. I forgot that Stella may not know about my walker. - I will introduce you to it later. But first, what constraints do you have with your portals? Is it mana? -</p><p>- Yes. Void mana is one of the key constraints. I don�t have a lot. -</p><p>- But we have daemolite, and those can store void mana. Let�s try it. -</p><p>- That means I have to recharge the void mana myself. For all of them! That�ll take months! - Well, yes. That was expected.</p><p>- There�s a lot we need to plan. We will first consider and test out a few with daemolite, whether it really augments your range. Next, if it succeeds, we will build larger formations with daemolite in order to allow you to channel more void mana and for longer periods. -</p><p>- Normal runes don�t work with void mana. -</p><p>- Then we�ll find one that works. Point is we�ll have to work with the restrictions we have. -</p><p>- Third, I want to attempt disruptive void mana injections into those tendrils. There�s some we can test now, so we should test it as soon as possible. -</p><p>Stella rolled her eyes. - Oh lord, I�m going to be busy. -</p><p>- Well, you went on a training arc. Naturally we need you to show off your newfound powers. -</p><p>- All I did was go to different worlds and explore their powers. -</p><p>- Wait. -</p><p>How should we truly leverage Stella�s ability to travel worlds? Was I thinking about this too. typically? I supposed anyone who had Stella�s portal ability would use it to escape from the demons, but from what I understood, the demons were also attacking the other worlds, and just like us, they had their own cycles. One world had it on a fifteen - year cycle, and another one also had a ten - year cycle. They, too, summoned heroes to meet their foes.</p><p>Few things I clearly didn�t understand was, if time moved relative across worlds, then why the cycles? Surely some worlds moved - faster - than others and thus should have either significantly longer or shorter cycles?</p><p>Stella couldn�t answer this; it was a theoretical question that sought to understand the underlying mechanics. Her training arc focused on her individual levels and skills, and she was a level seventy - five Void Archmage with a smattering of portal - related skills. I also did not understand why the other worlds had the same rules as ours. That they had classes and levels, too.</p><p>So I summoned everyone for a big brainstorming session. How did we properly use portals to gain an advantage?</p><p>Edna was first to wonder, - Is there a way to take advantage of the time difference between worlds? Is the speed difference between worlds constant? -</p><p>Stella touched her hair and thought for a while. - No. It�s like a wave. Sometimes faster, sometimes slower. Each world moves and bobs on its own speed on the greater interplanar void. I�m not sure of the difference, but each world moves along its own, uh. cycle. - I supposed it was like how the distance between planets changed as they moved across their own orbital planes?</p><p>- What sort of creatures are there? - Lumoof asked. - Do they struggle with the demon kings? -</p><p>- Their situation is not that different. They face demon kings, and their gods summon heroes. -</p><p>- Their gods. Are the gods different? -</p><p>- I�m not sure. They are called differently, but they do have similar practices. - Were we dealing with a god that was present in multiple worlds, or was each god just locked to one world? No. In order to answer this question, I must first be able to not just sense divine presence, but discern whose divine presence.</p><p>All the attempted divine forces I�d seen so far did not differentiate who and what did it, so it could be it was just a single god at the back of it all, and all these other gods were nothing more than shadow puppets. Or, if there were multiple gods, I wanted to know which one was friend, which one was foe.</p><p>I�d have to ask the other spirits for ideas.</p><p>Can you tell the difference between the gods? First I went to Lilies. Each time you detected divine presence, can you tell who did it?</p><p>. no.</p><p>Okay, no.</p><p>I went to Aispeng and Aria next and activated the new ice mirror.</p><p>- Hi. Quick question: do you know how to tell the difference between the gods? - I felt like I was asking a colleague for some corporate work - related thing. At least, the way I asked it. It just laughed.</p><p>- No. -</p><p>Huh. Did the gods hide themselves behind divine energy? Or was there a way to tell? Perhaps there was a unique signature in every use of their divine powers that could be linked back to them?</p><p>Anyway, that went through a path I wasn�t expecting, so I went back to Stella and the gang. - So how else can we capitalize on our new portal? -</p><p>- I think it is an effective escape route. We can send some of us over each time to avoid the damage of the demon king. -</p><p>At that point, I had to wonder. - Question. Can your portal transport heroes? - I wondered whether I could essentially pool the heroes of all the linked worlds together and use their combined might to crush the demon king. It would significantly improve the survival rate of heroes, even if that did lead to the related problem of too many surviving heroes.</p><p>Stella paused. - I. I�m not sure. It�s loaded with void mana, and unless there�s a way to package them so that their star mana doesn�t interact with the void mana that flows throughout the portal. -</p><p>Wait, if I could forcibly pull a hero into the portals, could I instantly kill them that way? At this point, it was Kei who thought of the implications. - Can a hero be forced into a portal without their permission? -</p><p>- I don�t know. - I stored this possibility in the future. If I could create a small void portal, I may have a secret weapon against misbehaving heroes.</p><p>- How different are the magic and weapons of the other worlds? -</p><p>Stella thought about it for a moment. - It�s very similar from what I�ve seen, but I have not seen their higher - tier magic or items. -</p><p>- We have lots of gaps in our knowledge. -</p><p>- Yeah. cause most of the time I�m with the zaratan, practicing my portal magic and learning the way of navigating the ever changing paths. - Stella sighed. - If you guys desire, I could arrange a trip. -</p><p>- But how would we come back? Stella�s our only chance to return, and if we lose you, we�re done for. -</p><p>- . that�s true. -</p><p>- So you must condense your knowledge and teach a few more. If we have a few more void mages, then we can safely make that trip to the other nearby worlds. -</p><p>Stella paused and quickly disclaimed that statement. - The concept of nearby changes. Each world bobs along the great void ocean, and the distance between worlds changes. So far only two worlds are reliably close by, perhaps drawn together by some unknown force, but there are worlds that get close and then drift away. Uh. I think it�s a bit like the worlds have their own orbits, but these three worlds are like a stable system, which is why the zaratans just mainly travel to these worlds. -</p><p>Kei frowned. She did not leave for the south yet. Instead, she spent her time with Stella now that she returned. - That sounds like planetary movement. -</p><p>- Yes. That�s a close metaphor, but rather than circular orbits, it might be fairer to say that certain worlds behave like comets with unstable orbits, while these three worlds have more stable, more circularish orbits that never get too far from each other, even if the distance oscillates. -</p><p>- Ah. -</p><p>- So when a portal opens, it�s as if both worlds are frozen? -</p><p>- Kind of. It�s some weird void - world thing. I can�t quite explain it, either. -</p><p>- What�s the void world? -</p><p>- It�s the space between worlds. It�s really more like a massive, massive jungle where there are paths to each world, and unless you know where to look, you are more likely to get lost. Which. leads us back to the demon�s tendrils. I believe they are kind of like trail markers, so that the demons can continue to find the world no matter where it moves along the void, - Stella speculated.</p><p>- If so, if we managed to get rid of the daemolite, can we pretty much hide the world from the demons? -</p><p>- Probably. Potentially. I�m not sure. The demons may have a different understanding of the void that may result in a difference in how the void presents itself to them. -</p><p>- I don�t understand any of that, - the crowd of the senior Valthorns responded.</p><p>Stella paused and thought. - How do I say this? Uh. erm. In a way, what you see in the void is shaped by what you believe it is. -</p><p>- That�s crazy, - Kei answered.</p><p>- It�s a bit like a projection. I don�t know how else to say it. The void�s this bundle of everything and nothing, the primordial soup, really, so what you choose to see, you can see in it. So, uh, it�s really quite a crazy, trippy place. Vallasira helped guide me to see the void as a big dark forest that connects the world, but the demons may see it differently. Everyone will see it differently. -</p><p>This was going too far. - Let�s come back to the issue of portals. We can test whether it�s possible to return using other means. -</p><p>- Huh? -</p><p>- If Lumoof is willing, he can be the guinea pig. I am interested to know whether my shared senses, and my recall ability, transcend worlds. -</p><p>I could sense the glimmers of understanding in those present, like it just clicked into place. Sure, maybe Stella couldn�t open another portal or something happened to Stella, but if I could - recall - them even from another world, then the risk was minimal.</p><p>Lumoof gulped uncomfortably. - A/ , travelling worlds isn�t something I consider a priestly thing to do. -</p><p>- Unfortunately, I�d like to see the other world for myself, so it has to be you. Think about all the new people you can convert to my cause! -</p><p>- Ah, yes. -</p><p>- I�ll need some time to prepare. If we�re going to hold the portal for a long period of time, I need to charge up the daemolite as well. -</p><p>It took Stella two months to charge up a roomful of daemolite with void mana. Even then, I could see the tendrils pulse, and each pulse seemed to coincide with something. I wasn�t sure what, but perhaps it was a sign that the - rift - was transporting things?</p><p>- All right. The world you are going to is called Varash. - Stella gave Lumoof a briefing of what could go wrong and an overview of the other world. The area had been arranged to facilitate the interworld portal. He had an emergency kit, equipment, and supplies enough to survive for months.</p><p>Stella prepped and then opened the portal. From my perspective, using my spirit vision, it felt like a piece of paper was cut up and pulled apart. Reality was being bent to open the portal. It wasn�t big, the size of a garage door. Perhaps a truck could drive through it, but Hytreerion wouldn�t fit. I would need to find more compact means of invading other worlds.</p><p>Lumoof gulped and then stepped in. Stella�s portal did not require any specific mana regulation. It seemed that her - spell - did it for her. Still, when Lumoof stepped through, she suddenly jerked and quickly drew on the stored void mana. At that time, I tried to share Lumoof�s senses and was glad to find that I could still see. For a flicker of a moment, all Lumoof saw was bright flashing lights, similar to Star Trek�s warp, and then, they stopped.</p><p>Grass and a faint pinkish sky. Lumoof was in another world, and the portal flickered behind him. I felt my mind split suddenly. I could see through Lumoof, and home, but doing so drained on my mental resources. I could hear Patreeck�s voice in my mind. - Master, your mind activity is spiking incredibly. -</p><p>Trying to see through another world and home was too much for my mental faculties. Not both at the same time. I temporarily surrendered vision of home and handed control to Patreeck. I focused on Lumoof�s senses.</p><p>- I�m on the other side, - Lumoof said. It was a struggle; the worldly distance meant I felt like something was constantly hammering on my head. - This. this is another world. -</p><p>- All right. Let�s test it out. - I switched back home, and that instant I was pulled back across the world. The mind - bending headache vanished. - Stella, close the portal. -</p><p>The portal closed, and then I tried to reach out to Lumoof again. I could feel him, but I could not tell where he was. It was like he was located off map.</p><p>- Hmm. All right. Lumoof, are you there? - I decided to not use the shared senses and just tried mentally communicating with him across such distances. There was a time lag. A really long time lag. Thirty minutes.</p><p>- I�m here. - Each message took thirty minutes, and I presumed that Lumoof was replying instantly. Even the system had a - speed limit. -</p><p>- All right. Let�s test out. Recall . -</p><p>At that very moment, I felt a mind - splitting headache again, and a good thirty minutes later, Lumoof popped out and instantly started vomiting. He looked green and pale, and I felt like he took damage. I quickly hauled him to a biolab for healing.</p><p>Stella was truly impressed. - All right, so interworld traveling works for your ability. -</p><p>Lumoof took two days to recover, and we had a postmortem.</p><p>- So we learned a few things. One, the system itself is a means of transportation across worlds. - That was my first conclusion. My ability clearly hitched on the system to pull them across worlds. - Second is that my abilities work across worlds. -</p><p>- Doesn�t this just mean all the worlds obey the same system? - Kei wondered. - Then why is Earth so. different? -</p><p>- We don�t know. - Stella sighed. - I asked the zaratans whether it�s possible for me to get home, and they said it is, but it�s going to be very hard. They don�t know of any hero or person that has ever returned, though a few have attempted it. -</p><p>The fact that all these other worlds obeyed the same system led me to believe they were actually all in the same universe, but perhaps each of these worlds were just in their own astronomical - bubbles, - whereas Earth may well be on an entirely different plane of existence. That meant all these demon worlds or other stuff wasn�t really a different dimension, but just different pockets of a universe that was structured very differently from ours.</p><p>Lumoof frowned. - That trip back was really nasty. I felt like I was being flung through the sky. -</p><p>- If we do send something or someone across, it should be a somewhat permanent arrangement, - Edna proposed. - More to collect resources or harvest certain types of materials? -</p><p>- But what�s useful there? -</p><p>- We�ll have to see. -</p><p>Stella quickly added, - Before we get there, I want to say that when Lumoof went over, it drained a lot more void mana than I expected, significantly more, and I suspect it�s because he is either leaking more mana or he�s just stronger overall. If not for the batteries of void mana, the portal would have collapsed. -</p><p>- So you�re saying if we send someone weaker, it�ll cost less? -</p><p>- I don�t know, but it certainly didn�t cost me anywhere near that amount of mana to send someone over. -</p><p>- Couldn�t it just be a not - me penalty? Some spells have a penalty when the subject is not themselves. That�s a common thing, - one of the senior mages opined. - We can easily test it out. Let�s send a mouse or some animal over. -</p><p>They tested it on a few smaller animals, then some larger ones, and Stella�s theory was quickly proven true. Sorry, animals. It did cost more to send stronger creatures, and it scaled with power. I wondered how this happened. A door was there, and why did it make a difference what walked through it?</p><p>More specifically, why did it scale with strength, not size?</p><p>Was there something in the great void that interacted with power? Or levels?</p><p>The envoys of Aiva returned with a message that more time was needed. For a bunch of gods, they sure were indecisive. Or maybe. it was just time dilation from their perspective? That they were talking to their followers and they experienced these huge - lags? -</p><p>The Southern Continent continued to face regular demons, more hellhounds, and typical giant winged demons with massive axes or swords. They also finally spotted a champion, which, boringly, was just a massive winged demon with two axes and a perpetual flameshield.</p><p>Stella started a void magic school, and we helped fund it, of course. A plot of land, slightly further away from Freshka than the other schools, was allocated, and they started building. There was a bit more interest now that Stella was an actual void archmage . Previously, everyone thought it was a path that led to death, so a successful magician in a once - disregarded path was awarded a reputation as a pioneer.</p><p>The motivations were simple. Many wanted to go to other worlds, and the idea appealed to some mages at a spiritual level. Like, to be one of those who could step to another world.</p><p>Void magic, and the practice of it, required a tremendous amount of healers on standby. That meant they naturally worked closely with Lumoof and the rest of the other Treeology priests. Every other day we had a case of the void curse , and to my great pleasure, some of the priests had their classes changed to cursebreaker .</p><p>As part of growing my understanding of the void magic, I also took the chance to look at Stella�s inner soul realm. Her soul spring was. a deep blackish liquid that was incredibly smooth and actually sparkled at some angles. It was as if the night sky was made into a liquid. The pieces around her well or spring seemed to be made of a kind of black marble that had glimmers of faint stars in them.</p><p>I thought back to my two new mini - gods. One immediate difference was that their soul spring was significantly larger than before. I would say easily five or six times larger, and they had a solid platform that surrounded their soul spring. I�d not seen this platform ever, except in these two.</p><p>Black. The entirety of Stella�s mana pool was now void mana, and yet her body, physically, wasn�t significantly different.</p><p>Stella explained it during one of her first classes with future void mages. Void mana needed to be - stabilized. - It was a bit like a combustible - gas - or - petrol. - It needed to be controlled and stored correctly, and adapting the body to store void mana was one of the first tasks. In short, void mana had a stable state and an unstable state. Some mythic beasts naturally had the means to process void mana and then store void mana, like the water - worldwalking zaratans.</p><p>Still. no particularly obvious solution jumped out. Void mana seemed particularly only used for the manipulation of the void. It felt like I found one of the keys that led to the answer, and now I needed to find the correct lock among the thousands.</p><empty-line/><p>23</p><p>YEAR 176</p><p>Stella�s attention temporarily focused on training new void mages and recharging the daemolite crystals harvested. I�d mostly decided that the daemolite would be destroyed at a later date, and for now, they were used to study. The value of the other worlds temporarily outweighed the risks of maintaining the status quo.</p><p>The other worlds represented opportunity and potential allies, a chance to learn of things done in other worlds, their history, and how the demons and heroes interacted in the past. A chance to see and compare things. Daemolite�s ability to store void mana meant we could augment her range to reach the further - worlds - that occasionally drifted into range.</p><p>Still, it was a long process of experimentation, and training new void mages wasn�t something we could achieve in a year or two.</p><p>In the south, more rifts appeared. I knew this first hand, because the wispy tendrils through - space - seemed to glow more frequently, and I noticed all the different tendrils grew a little brighter. I wondered how they achieved this, and Stella couldn�t explain it, either. The way the demons used their void magic was different. Stella certainly couldn�t see - tendrils, - not the way I could. To her, this - outer - world was really, really dark, and all she saw was little faint markers.</p><p>A dark forest. Maybe the wider world was just a dark forest and gods were just the magical equivalent of superpower civilizations taking shots at each other, all hiding and keeping themselves unseen, because once they were seen, they were attacked.</p><p>Then again, it didn�t make sense. If it was truly a dark forest, this world should be doomed.</p><p>Back to the south, the local militia of the respective southern nations seemed to be holding their own. The typical nature of the demons meant the local forces were quite well equipped to deal with these - normal - type demons.</p></section></body></FictionBook>